《Immortal God Emperor》


 Prologue

    ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t cry. Everyone has to die sometime. Your mother¡¯s and my time has come. Our comrades are waiting for us in the stars.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Compared to our comrades who have gone first, to see you grow with our own eyes from our little baby to a ten year old boy, we are already extremely lucky!


    The colour of the sunset was like blood.


    The battle to defend the city had ended.


    In front of the solemn silence of the ancestral door, the tears of the thin young boy was like rain. Written on his face was the sorrow of tragedy, but also hatred and vengeance.


    A middle aged couple was sitting in front of the door in a pool of blood.


    Their bodies were filled with wounds.


    The wife had a broken spear stabbed through her chest. Her breath was extremely faint, her life hanging on a line. The husband already lost both his legs and an arm, a small sword the length of a finger stuck into his forehead.


    But miraculously , he was still alive.


    As if he had come back from the dead, the man still retained consciousness.


    The man used his only arm left to hug his wife.


    The young boy with his face filled with tears was the only son of the husband and wife.


    The man looked at his son, his eyes filled with love and an indescribable emotion.


    He smiled.


    ¡°Wipe your tears dry, you are a little man. Right now you have to listen clearly. I have something extremely important to tell you. Remember, you must remember. Once your mother and I have left, you must guard our tomb for four years. You must guard it for the full four years without even missing a day, do you understand?¡±


    The little boy nodded his head, his tears falling.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re not allowed to do so. An anger without strength is completely meaningless. I know you¡¯ve always wanted to go to White Deer Academy to practice martial arts and become a strong martial artist. But my little man, you cannot do so. At least in the next four years you cannot do so¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why, only remember that in these four years, you must be like a grain of sand in the desert, unnoticeable. You must make the entire Deer City forget the existence of you¡­ Of course, if in the eyes of some people you are like a mad man, then that is even better. But I believe our little Yu will not be bothered by this!¡±


    ¡°After four years, you can do the things you want. If one day, you can become a Bitter Sea expert, then you must definitely go to the royal palace of Snow Country and take back something that belongs to you. At that time, this badge will tell you the truth behind everything!¡±


    The man said this and placed a brass badge engraved with swords into the boy¡¯s palm.


    These words and this action seemed to have exhausted the last of the man¡¯s life.


    Then the colour on the man¡¯s face rapidly faded away.


    The man¡¯s face changed to a deathly white, without the slightest trace of blood. Fresh blood spurted from his mouth.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± The young boy screamed with despair.


    ¡°Also, do remember the nameless breathing technique I passed on to you? In these four years of guarding the tomb, you must continue to train in it, turning it into a part of you. Can you do this?¡±


    The little boy nodded his head obediently.


    ¡°Then that is good¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes lost his last shred of colour. Because of the heavy injury and blood loss, he already could not see anything any more.


    He lowered his head and kissed the forehead of his wife. He spoke in a voice only he could hear that was filled with unspeakable regret, ¡°Yingying, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then, the man closed his eyes and passed away.


    The eyes of his wife in his hands seemed to have sensed something. A crystal clear tear slowly formed and dripped down her cheek. At the same time, she also stopped breathing.


    The young boy kneeled within the pool of blood, his hand holding the brass badge, crying until he lost his voice.


    His name was Ye Qingyu.


    From then on, in the northern poor district, in a deserted cemetery, there was an unknown little boy who waited for four years.


    In these four years, he spent the majority of the time like a statue, sitting dumbly in front of the tomb, as if he was crazy.


    Therefore, countless words of ridicule and mockery were thrown at him.


    The majority of people were sure that after experiencing the impact of the death of his parents, the extremely clever boy with exceptional talent, the person who was once called the number one genius by the Dean of the White Deer academy, had become a trash.


    Ye Qingyu was completely driven to distraction, becoming crazy and dumb, turning into a pitiful worm.


    He became an idiot you could bully and deride as you wanted.


    As a result of this, someone who was once a friend of the Ye family, using the lowest of prices ¨C half conning, half buying ¨C took away the only treasured sword of the Ye family.


    Someone also used various methods to take away the Ye family properties.


    A small noble family used their position to take away the Ye family home.


    The young boy slowly lost everything he possessed.


    He seemed to not have the slightest of strength to resist.


    It was as if everyone could bully him as they wanted. It was as if everyone could spit onto his face without repercussions.


    But the little boy seemed not to care about anything in the slightest.


    Until the day that his playmate left him.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you¡¯ve fallen. I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m sorry. Our oath to be beside each other, let it fall and scatter in the winds. Don¡¯t blame me for being too realistic, but¡­I¡¯ve entered White Deer Academy. I will see you ¡ª No. We should never see each other again!¡±


    It was his childhood friend, the little girl who always followed him around everywhere, holding the back of his clothes. The little girl who accepted his aid and protection countless times had said such words, and quickly turned away.


    She went into a crowd of wealthily dressed people and did not turn her head back.


    Her talent was shocking and her every attribute was excellent. She was fated to ascend to the heavens.


    And him, he needed to stay in this deserted cemetery and accept the test of four lonely years.

 Chapter 001- Four year champion

    The time of 4 years quickly flew by.


    Ye Qingyu was 14 years old. He was a youth that lived in the poor district of Deer City, which was part of the snow country.


    4 years ago, within snow country¡¯s borders, the air moved restlessly and an apparition appeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents, during an unprecedented wave of demon attack due to an abnormal turn of events, died in battle. As a result of this, Ye Qingyu became an orphan and the Ye family deterioratedfrom then on.


    Today, was the end of the four year promise.


    ¡°Father, Mother, the four year promise has been fulfilled!¡±


    As the sundial pointed to the predetermined time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face that was originally slack suddenly brightened up. His eyes opened wide and in it, you could see a lightning like glimmer.


    In that instant, he seemed to turn into another person entirely.


    In front of the grave, Ye Qingyu respectfully knelt down and bowed three times. Then, he started digging.


    After uncovering the newly turned soil, three inches under, a black box was carefully hidden.


    It was an extremely ordinary looking box.


    The work outside was shoddy, without a lock and the long-time buried underground has caused obvious signs of rust to appear on the iron box. Ye Qingyu carefully took out and opened the box, where a bronze badge was lying within.


    Under the bright dawn sun, the badge which depicted the crossing of swords, shimmered under the light.


    This was the most important possession his parents had left him.


    ¡°Mother, Father, according to the promise, I can now do the things I want to do. Can I now return to a normal person? Haha, those folks who have laughed at me for four years, will they be so shocked that their chins will drop?¡±


    When he finished speaking, Ye Qingyu thought of something and a strange smile appeared on his mouth.


    After 4 lonely years, despite undergoing hardship and torment, this did not twist Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality at all.


    He was still filled with optimism, still filled with confidence.


    What he lost was just some unimportant things, but what he gained was truly valuable ¨C a calm, unwavering, determined and rational heart and a pair of eyes filled with wisdom that could see through lies and falseness.


    Only through experiencing hardship, can a person truly be moulded.


    For Ye Qingyu, this four years could be comparable to a complete rebirth.


    ¡°Haha, for those who have laughed at Ye family for these fours years, you guys are going to become extremely misfortunate. I¡¯m a person who is extremely vengeful. Mother, Father, right now I¡¯ll act freely, you will definitely not blame me, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was calm and peaceful, as if his parents were sitting in front of him.


    Carefully, Ye Qingyu stored the badge away.


    Then he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Also, what the Ye Family have lost, I will take it all back with my own hands. Dad , what you¡¯ve said is correct, without strength all this anger is meaningless. So I¡¯ve decided, I will go tothe White Deer academy to learn first, you guys won¡¯t object right? Wait until I¡¯ve become strong, that sword, our property and the Ye Family mansion, I will take it all back!¡±


    The teenager seemed as if he was swearing a solemn oath.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, even though until death you didn¡¯t want me to be involved in this issue, but I will definitely investigate clearly. What happened exactly in the battle to defend the city that caused you to fall ¡­¡­ No matter who stands in my way, I will, one fist at a time, break through the sky and shine the light on the shady folks who will pay the price!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the still tombstone as if he could see his parents familiar faces.


    His smile was filled with confidence.


    In the distance, the golden ray of the dawn pierced the morning mist like a sword, and countless beams of light shined.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered with light and he turned, walking towards the sun.


    A legend, although late by four years, but ultimately unstoppable, began in the cemetery slums, quietly rising.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    According to the rumours, there were countless time warped hidden worlds and these could be divided into countless domains.


    The number of domains were like the number of stars in the sky, inexhaustible.


    But since the beginning of the world, through the chaos of millennium, the number of domains discovered by the strongest of each species were only eighty one,with the [Qingyun domain], [Aria domain] and the [Southern domain] being the most prosperous.


    Every domain was extremely broad and vast, with each forming a small world, giving birth to endless races and countless lives.


    The Heaven wasteland domain, was one of the extremely young domains and had only been excavated for less than a hundred years so the reputation was not high.


    And within this Heaven wasteland domain, was Deer city, a comparatively remote town in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The time was summer.


    Within the deer city, the annual White Deer academy selection process was currently undergoing.


    As the best beginner martial training centre for thousands of miles*, since the White Deer college began sixty years ago, it was the dream of countless youths to attend this academy.


    As a result of this, since the sun had risen, there were tens of thousands of crazed people, crowded into the entrance of the White Deer academy.


    As the bell sounded in the academy, accompanied by countless cheers, the selection process for new students had begun.


    Gradually, the bright glare of the sun continued to heat up, but this could not stop the enthusiasm of the teenagers.


    In addition to the thousands of males and females of suitable age in Deer city, there were also countless youths who fulfilled the admission criteria that travelled here. Disregarding the thousand mile journey, they¡¯ve set off from different villages and settlements, through mountains and rivers, accompanied by their loved ones for protection, to participate in the selection process.


    Especially for the countless youths that originated from the poor, this was a chance to change their fates. ¡ª


    Once you pass the selection process and became part of the White Deer academy, it represented that you had taken one step into heaven**. After training hard and becoming a strong Yuan qi*** warrior, then you can begin changing the poor fates of themselves and their parents.


    In this time, the whole Deer city seemed as if it was undergoing a holiday celebration.


    ¡°Ah, have you heard, the daughter of the president of the Cheongna commerce company, Song Qing Luo, who is only 12 years old, have successfully passed through the selection examination in her first try. Through all six appraisals, she was appraised as excellent and possessing first class talent! This time the Cheongna commerce company will produce a young genius!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean much, the son of South district¡¯s leader, Lee Seung Jin, has also been appraised as having first class talent and has long been look upon favourably by several Elders of the White Deer academy..¡±


    ¡°That not too strange, as part of the wealth family, from when they were small, their roads to become strong has already been prepared. Cultivation techniques, spirit medicines and resources have all been arranged for them. For those rich young masters, they were born with a set of golden keys in their mouth, and as long as they prepare a little bit, passing through the White Deer academy selection process how can it not be simple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, compared to the lowly students, those aristocratic children won because of the difference in the starting line!¡±


    ¡°Its hard for a precious talent to be born of a poor family!


    Outside the White Deer academy, everyone was discussing heatedly.


    People was extremely emotional.


    Because from the start of the examination to now, the majority of youths that had passed, came from a wealthy background. And for the poor students that had come to take part in the examination, out of a hundred there were only one or two that were able to pass, causing the small probability to shock everyone.


    Those teenagers who had passed were cheering in celebration while those who had been eliminated were crying, their faces fill with despair. Some family were happy while some were filled with worry.


    The air of noble young masters and the depression of the poor teenagers presented a stark contrast.


    The martial road, has always been incomparably cruel.


    The admission venue selection grounds, was at the entrance of the academy.


    The entire selection process underwent under the eyes of everyone, in this aspect, it was at least fair. For countless poor youths, this was the only chance at changing their fate.


    The crowds of people made the entire test area packed.


    As the examiner endlessly announced the results, the crowd would emit a shocked exclamation and the despairing sounds of those eliminated would drift out, crying or begging.


    At this time, the crowd split apart.


    An imposing youth, his face filled with smiles, squeezed out from the crowd and walked towards the selection grounds.


    Once the teenager appeared, it attracted the attention of many bystanders.


    He looked to be around fourteen to fifteen years old, his clothing simple and his black hair was tied back with a simple rope, falling to theback to his waist like a waterfall. He had a slender physique filled with strength, with swordlike eyebrows and starlike eyes****, possessing an angular face filled with confidence.


    No matter who glanced at him, they would feel a surge of pressure due to his heroic atmosphere.


    Although this youth wore a robe that was covered with patches and was evidently too short for him,it wasextremely clean. A pair of straw sandals that looked as if it was about to break down was worn. He looked extremely shabby, but his atmosphere was like a victorious general returning from battle.


    ¡°Eh? Quickly look, isn¡¯t that Ye Qingyu? That idiot¡­ doesn¡¯t he look¡­changed?¡±


    ¡°Oi, is that guy going to participate in the admission selection again?¡±


    ¡°Haha, he really came. I remember, that stupid child has already undergone quite a few of White Deer academy selections?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it? That guy is a bit crazy, I guess the shock of losing his parents has impacted him too much. Its been four years of continuous entry into the examination, and every time he can¡¯t even pass the first appraisal. He has long since becoming the biggest joke of Deer city, and he has no sense of shame, he has even come here to be embarrassed again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, its all because the venerable Dean of the White Deer academy has once praised him, saying that he was a genius that had the potential to enter the Deer city ranking, even the hidden dragon rankings!


    ¡°Maybe the old dean was confused and misjudged¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel so too, however this poor Ye Qingyu stupidly thought it was for real, coming every time for the examination. Haha, it¡¯s so pitiful, its funny!¡±


    The crowd did not bother to disguise its discussion, and the discussion clearly passed into Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears.


    His lips carried a faint smile, not caring in the least.


    ¡°A bunch of fools, knowing nothing, if not for the¡­ I would have long entered the White Deer academy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu came to the outermost appraisal spot, obtaining the test nameplate.


    According to the rules, only after obtaining the nameplate, could he participate in White Deer Academy¡¯s six appraisals. He had already taken part four times in the selection process so he knew about every aspect of the rules very well.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the four year champion? He¡¯s coming again this year?¡± A teenager, cynically said, wearing purple silk clothing and suddenly stepping near Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°After this time, he should be the fifth year champion? Ah, this is too fearsome¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    *Technically says li (Chinese measurement of distance, roughly equivalent to 500 metres) but since the whole concept of distance is so muddled, I¡¯ll just keep it as miles.


    ** Chinese idiom here, Ò»²½µÇÌì, where the literal translation is one step into heaven pretty much means you¡¯ve become successful in one go.


    ***So the term in raw says yuan qi, or ÔªÆø. I¡¯m most likely just going to refer to this as qi from now on.


    ****No idea what this Chinese description means but heres what a google search of it turns out lol.

 Chapter 002 – Shock: Hero’s badge

    Shock ¨C hero¡¯s badge


    The surrounding wealthily dressed youths started laughing in a extremely exaggerated fashion.


    Due to the Ye family deterioration and the death of Qingyu¡¯s parents, according to the Snow Country¡¯s classification, meant that Ye Qingyu was the classical example of someone from the poor whose position in society was extremely low.


    But the former dean of the White Deer academy, during one of his travels, coincidentally met Ye Qingyu who was then only six or seven years old. When he saw Ye Qingyu, he judged that boy was definitely not ordinary and would definitely enter the rankings of Deer city, even possibly joining the rankings of the Snow country¡¯s hidden dragon rankings¡­


    Who was the old dean?


    His position was extremely high, possessing countless students across the world. He was also Deer city¡¯s number one expert for twenty consecutive years. As such, his word was akin to the law.


    Hence such an evaluation caused the then very young Ye Qingyu, to be thrown under the spotlight and scrutiny of countless eyes.


    And as a result of the evaluation of the old Dean, the jealousy of many of the prideful nobles were invoked. He was only a child from a lowly poor family, how could he be evaluated as the number one young genius? Then what about them, the nobility?


    Therefore this caused the nobility to create trouble for Ye Qingyu and their constant ridicule continued.


    Four years ago, after suffering the death of his parents, Ye Qingyu entered the selection process for the first time. At that time, he was only ten but had already attracted the attention of everyone, and his selection was the most eye-catching event of Deer city at that time.


    Many people thought the old dean¡¯s words would prove true, and that the Deer city would witness the birth of a genius, but¡­


    Who knew, the truth would be the exact opposite.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance was a total mess, without even passing a single appraisal before being eliminated.


    He created a record of the fastest candidate being eliminated, and also the worst result in the history of White Deer academy.


    The result of the second and third year examination was the same.


    After the second and third failure, the actions of Ye Qingyu became even more strange and crazy in the eyes of everyone. Everyday, apart from eating or sleeping, he was sitting in front of his parents¡¯ tombstone. This caused the busybodies who were delighted at Ye Qingyu¡¯s suffering, to give him a nickname of ¡®four year champion¡¯.


    All these things, in an instant became a joke.


    Right now, after hearing the laughter of his comrades, encouraged the wealthily dressed youth even more since he saw the agreement of everyone.


    His face was filled with mocking laughter, blocking the way of Ye Qingyu, and with an expression that said ¡®what can you do about it¡¯


    ¡°Scram.¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the teenager, impatiently waving his hand.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The wealthily dressed youth laughed exaggeratingly. ¡°Scram? What if I don¡¯t scram, what can you do about it, I think it is you who should scram¡­¡±


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu decisively gave the youth a very simple slap on the face, staggering the youth back several steps.


    No one knew, how great Qingyu¡¯s strength was; it greatly exceeded any of his peers.


    This was all due to the nameless breathing technique.


    In these four years, when people thought he was merely sitting dumbfounded in front of his parent¡¯s grave, he was cultivating in this nameless breathing technique.


    As time passed, the benefits of this breathing technique did not become evident, but Ye Qingyu discovered that his strength has become greater and greater.


    It had become so great is was becoming slightly terrifying.


    Of course, following the promise made, he did not show off his strength.


    But today, there was no longer any need to hide.


    The wealthily dressed teenager was not prepared in the slightest. He stumbled aside, and felt like he was being hit by an iron bar causing half his head to go numb¡­


    He touched his face which was swollen like a rotten peach, an expression of shock and disbelief looking at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, and in a neutral tone ¡°If you don¡¯t scram, then I¡¯ll slap you. Do you now understand?¡±


    All the nobles breathed in exclamation.


    ¡°You dare to hit people here?¡±


    The next instant, the nobles reacted, everyone being as enraged as if the slap was landed on their own faces.


    They were as if they were cockerels who had lost their feathers, everyone sharply commanding their guards and surrounding Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lip curled in a mocking smile.


    He unhurriedly took out a round brass badge, and it sat gleaming in his palm. He laughingly looked at the surrounding guards and nobles and said ¡°Open your dog eyes and have a clear look¡­If I want to hit, then I¡¯ll hit, what can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    When they all saw the brass badge, everyone was dumbfounded.


    That was an army medal!


    It really was the heroic brass badge!


    From the beginning of the snow country, the first [Holy Emperor] , his majesty Ishiba Yu, in order to set a reward for those who fought in the battle against the wild tribes, created the brass badges. He begged the most talented rune master of Heaven wasteland, Master Mo, and using rare meteorites as raw materials, created one hundred and eight medals of different insignias.


    This was the history of army medals.


    According to the snow country¡¯s laws, those who possess an army medal would have a position equal to that of nobles.


    Within older generation of the aristocrats, they suddenly remembered that within the Ye family there was once a Spirit spring expert who appeared. In the battle to safeguard Deer city, thanks to their heroic feats, a brass heroic badge was awarded¡­


    But since the Ye family deteriorated, and the badge failed to appear, many thought the rumours were false, who would have thought¡­ that the rumours were real.


    He had the heroic brass badge on him!


    And he was standing at the entrance to deer academy!


    Apart from the very top aristocrats, who would dare harm Ye Qingyu?


    To disrespect the medal holders, was to disrespect that entire snow country; it was an extremely serious crime.


    All those people including the wealthily dressed youth, did not have a title of nobility, and hence was still far from being a true noble. Therefore, when they saw the badge, their faces went pale and they quickly knelt towards the ground.


    And the guards, who were originally like wolves and tigers, were so scared that there stomach spasmed uncontrollably. They acted like a hyena with its tail between its legs, not daring to lift up their heads.


    The laws of the snow country was strict, especially for nobles and any violation was a death sentence.


    The wealthily dressed youth was dumbfounded.Only after half a second could he react, his face filled with resentment. His hand cradled his swollen, rotten peach on one side of his face and on the other side, he glared ferociously at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not back off, but flaunted his badge, his eyebrows perking up. ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±


    The wealthily dressed teenager struggled briefly for a moment, then finally unwillingly knelt on one knee to the ground.


    He was only a child from a wealthy family and not truly a noble. After seeing the brass heroic badge, if he did not kneel, then he was disrespectful towards the heroes and towards the royal family. It was a grave crime.


    ¡°What a cheap person, offering their face for me to slap.¡±


    The words of Ye Qingyu angered the wealthily dressed youth so much that the shape of nose was about to change.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not satisfied, but you need to understand, all the suffering and humiliation you are having right now, is your own fault. Everyone has to pay for their own words and actions, right now I know in your heart you must be feeling hatred and resentment. Haha, no matter, when the day comes that you feel you are qualified, then you can come at me for revenge.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    He did not disguise his domination in the slightest, enjoying humiliating and mocking these arrogant teenagers who were full of superiority.


    In truth, through these past years, the wealthily dressed youth had already done quite a few bad deeds and this was far from his first time in provoking Ye Qingyu. Previously, because of a certain reason, he had always endured.


    But today, he did not need to endure anymore.


    Ye Qingqu knew long ago the uses and meaning of the heroic brass badge.


    But to him, the greatest meaning of the badge was not this, so previously he had never shown it before.


    But, when a suitabletime arrived, he did not mind to use the badge for a bit.


    After stowing away the heroic brass badge, Ye Qingyu smilingly came towards the large redwood table.


    From a second year student responsible for distributing the nameplates, Ye Qingyu received the admissions nameplate.


    ¡°8888? This number is not bad.¡±


    Seeing the wooden nameplate, Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He waited in line in the queue, quietly waiting for the appraisal to begin.


    And in the swollen face of the wealthily dressed teenager, there were both fear and hate.


    His eyes shimmered with poison and perniciousness.


    ¡°Why is it? How can the trash waste be changed to a different person, and why does he possess the heroic brass badge in his hands? Damn, if it is known that I was hit by the publicly recognised trash and I did not retaliate, then I¡¯ll become the joke of the entire Deer city!¡±


    The wealthily dressed youth was about to go crazy from anger.


    ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I¡¯ll definitely pay back in the future¡­Eh? That¡¯s not right, Ye Qingyu should be fourteen years old, if he still is not a martial artist then doesn¡¯t it mean¡­¡±


    The wealthily dressed youth suddenly thought of something.


    A touch of excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting in line, was truly a long and pointless process.


    After a total of two hours, Ye Qingyu finally arrived in the grounds of the first appraisal.


    Within the Deer academy¡¯s six appraisal, the first appraisal tested the body and blood of the practitioner.


    This was because to cultivate in the Heaven wasteland domain, no matter who, began with training the body. Only when the body was trained to the extreme, could you begin to experienceqi in Heaven and Earth and cultivate, so the cultivator¡¯s body and blood was extremely important.


    The more exuberant the blood, the easier it was to train the body, and hence the probability of cultivating succeeding was greater.


    And the appraisal process to test the blood was extremely simple. In the selection grounds, there stood nine different ancient stone cauldrons* and within these stone structures there were ancient runes engraved upon it. The examinee would lift up the stone cauldron, causing the stone cauldron and the runes to be activated and then the blood of the examinee could be tested.


    This was the most primitive method but also the most effective.


    One teenager after another followed the arrangement of the academy and underwent the testing.


    As the cauldron was lifted, the runes on the cauldron glowed with a dim red light and the formation on the ground would enter the body of the examinee, causing their body to glow witha blood red light, shimmering in all directions.


    The higher the brightness of the blood light and the larger the area it covered, represented the stronger the blood qi.


    Through the talented blood of the examinee and through the power of the formation,they glowed with a light that was akin to a flame, dyeing the entire testing area blood red.


    ¡°Number 8677, Yu Long, the fourth cauldron, three hundred and twenty pounds of force¡­.passed!¡±


    ¡°Number 8884, Zhao Gu,the first cauldron,eighty pounds of force¡­failed!¡±


    ¡°Number 8884,Xu Fei, the third cauldron, one hundred and eighty pounds of forced¡­passed!¡±


    The examiner¡¯s voice, through the use ofqi, spread everywhere, clearly entering the ears of everyone.


    *so not sure if it has an English equivalent, hence just put cauldron. Here¡¯s some English images :


    https://www.google.co.uk/search?q=google+translate&oq=google+tra&aqs=chrome.0.69i59j69i57j0l4.1272j0j7&sourceid=chrome&es_sm=93&ie=UTF-8#q=%E9%BC%8E

 Chapter 003 – Does my decision need an explanation?

    After successfully going through the appraisal both Yu Long and Xu Fei were filled with excitement. Both their body¡¯s dazzling blood red light could illuminate an area around them of around 10 feet. They both raised their fists and shouted in joy.


    And as for the failed Zhao Gu, his appearance was ordinary, even slightly shabby, looking as if he was around fifteen years of age. His blood light had not even shone to more than a foot away, and was extremely weak.


    Hearing the judgement, the poor youth looked as if he has lost his last strand of energy, collapsing on the ground with tears falling down his face.


    He knew, that from now on, he no longer had any destiny with the martial way.


    15 years old was the limit for entering the White Deer Academy. For the poor teenagers like Zhao Gu, who possessed no resources or cultivation techniques, failing the appraisal meant they would have to struggle an ordinary life akin to being an ant.


    ¡°Number 8888¡­¡±


    It was finally Ye Qingyu¡¯s turn.


    After handing his nameplate to the supervisor, he walked to the stone cauldron in the middle of the grounds.


    In every previous appraisal, Ye Qingyu was eliminated at this stage.


    Because even for the lightest eighty pounds cauldron, he could not budge it in the slightest, let alone lift it. His body would not emit the slightest hint of the blood red light,and hence he became the biggest joke of Deer city.


    But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, he was clear as to the reason why¡­


    And today, let all the mockery and scorning end.


    Because today, he no longer needed to hide his true power.


    Ye Qingyu could almost feel the blood in his body burning.


    If not for the promise, Ye Qingyu believed that he would have long shocked and amazed the entire Deer city.


    But when his palm touched the handles of the rough, cold cauldron and he was yet to lift it, behind him suddenly came the bland voice of the supervisor. ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re Ye Qingyu? Nonsense, who permitted you to enter the examination? Right now, you cannot go through the appraisal, just stand aside for now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu halted suddenly, turning behind him to look.


    He saw in front of the appraisal ground, behind the big table, and under the cover of a rainbow canopy, a middle aged supervisor with a goatee. He sat on his chair, expressionlessly staring at Ye Qingyu.


    This person was the blood qi appraisal ground¡¯s main supervisor.


    ¡°Why?¡± said Ye Qingyu, frowning.


    The middle aged supervisor with a goatee did not have the slightest expression and said in a condescending tone:


    ¡°Why? Oh, if I let you wait, then you should just wait honestly. I¡¯m the main supervisor here, does my decision need to be questioned by the trash who was consecutively the fastest to be eliminated for four years?


    Ye Qingyu was angered, and was about to say something.


    But the next instant, a light appeared in his eyes and he saw a youth standing near the middle aged supervisor. The youth¡¯s expression was filled with mockery and contempt, and he was glaring with a poisonous expression at Ye Qingyu.


    It was the wealthily dressed youth that he had slapped previously.


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly cheered.


    So it was this little bastard here causing trouble.


    But this little kid was only the child of a merchant family and not a noble, how could he get a teacher of White Deer academy to help him? Ye Qingyu feared the situation was not as simple as it seemed, there was definitely someone acting behind the scenes.


    Mindful of this, Ye Qingyu was not impatient anymore.


    After enduring for so many years, was there still people in Deer city who had not let down their guards?


    Ye Qingyu decided to play with them for a bit, to see who the person behind them was.


    Deciding, Ye Qingyu calmly looked at the middle aged goateed supervisor, his eyes bright and laughingly said, ¡°Are you sure you really want me to wait?¡±


    The middle aged goateed supervisor could sense the challenge in the teenager¡¯s voice.


    As the supervisor, he felt an anger from being disrespected and coldly said: ¡°You trash, letting you enter the appraisal is just wasting others¡¯ time. Slowly wait, heh, as long as another person is still going through the selection process, then you will still wait until the end.


    Ye Qingyu decisively nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then he folded his arms and stood there patiently.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not show his brass badge.


    Because in his heart, he was clear that even if the brass badge could deter those wealthy teenagers without much experience, but it could not force the official supervisor of White Deer academy to lower his head.


    After all, the academy supervisors did not fall under the rule of the royal family, and their position was relatively high.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mentality of a prankster had surfaced.


    He needed to cause a big incident, to focus the eyes of all Deer city here and then he will announce to the whole city¡ª


    The real Ye Qingyu, has returned!


    The other side¡ª


    ¡°The next one, continue with appraisal¡­¡±


    The middle aged goateed supervisor let out a victorious smile, and lazily announced that the appraisal will continue.


    The power to change and manipulate other people¡¯s fate brought him such pleasure that he was intoxicated.


    And the things that happened here, very quickly seemed to have grown wings, rumours quickly spreading out.


    In truth, every year at this time, things concerning the ¡®Four year champion¡¯, idiot Ye Qingyu no matter whether it was an action or a word, would become a topic of heated discussion.


    Originally, perhaps some people had some expectations for this youth.


    But today, he had already became a total joke.


    As the news spread out, and time passed, more and more people crowded into the blood qi appraisal grounds.


    Everyone wanted to see, what kind of event Ye Qingyu would cause this time.


    Countless eyes and stares was concentrated on Ye Qingyu.


    Even the youths who were undergoing appraisal failed to attract the attention of the crowd.


    From start to finish, Ye Qingyu really patiently waited.


    In the blink of an eye, one day had already passed.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu still appeared on time at the appraisal grounds.


    On his face, there was no hint of anger but rather a mocking smile.


    Numerous gloating glances, mocking stares and even pitying gazes endlessly focused upon Ye Qingyu but he seemed to be totally unmoved.


    The appraisal process continued.


    As the main supervisor announced the results, similar scenes of joy and despair endlessly acted out.


    Another day had passed.


    The fourth day¡­


    The fifth day¡­


    The sixth day¡­


    The seventh day¡­


    Only on the ninth day did the number of people entering the appraisal began to lessen.


    The originally packed selection grounds gradually began to thin out.


    The majority of boys and girls had already finished their examination with the results differing. Occasionally , there would be some examinees that had come far from Deer City and after receiving their nameplate, quickly underwent the six appraisals.


    Ye Qingyu as always, was waiting at the first appraisal grounds, blood qi testing.


    This appraisal ground, because of the existence of Ye Qingyu, had long become the grounds with the largest spectators.


    The middle aged goateed supervisor calmly sat on his chair.


    He would occasionally looked at Ye Qingyu, his eyes filled with contempt and mockery, and a very well disguised anger. Ye Qingyu insistence to stay caused more and more people to come here to spectate, causing the middle aged supervisor to feel slightly uncomfortable. He had long forgotten that it was he who was originally making things difficult for the teenager.


    Another day had passed.


    It was finally the tenth day.


    It was also the last day that the White Deer academy would accept students.


    In the morning, only three youths came rushing to accept their nameplates and undergo appraisal and in the afternoon, no one had come to undergo appraisal.


    ¡°This middle aged supervisor has gone a little too far, no matter how much of a trash Ye Qingyu is, you still can¡¯t take away his right of examination!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, furthermore Ye Qingyu¡¯s father died in the battle to defend Deer city and was rumoured to possess a heroic brass badge. How can you treat the descendants of heroes like this? This is too cold hearted, isn¡¯t he afraid of punishment from the Snow country¡¯s royal family?


    ¡°In this aspect you are mistaken, his father has long died even if Ye Qingyu has inherited the heroic brass badge he is still not the original owner. Furthermore, he is also from a poor background, according to the laws of the Snow country, this badge can only protect him until he is fourteen. After that, the city district leader will take back the badge¡­¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu really is a pitiful child who has a hard life.¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly, apart from the gloating wealthy aristocrats and some people with ulterior motives, the majority had some pity for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sundial far away, and seeing that the time was right, walked towards the appraisal grounds.


    After walking a few steps, a sudden fragrance wafted across.


    From the crowds, out walked a beautiful young girl.


    She stood in front of Ye Qingyu.


    This girl looked to be about thirteen to fourteen years old, wearing White Deer academy¡¯s fire red uniform of a fourth year student. The skin at her neck was like delicate white jade, her collarbone detailed, her face was like out of a painting and a she had a beautiful nose and cherry lips. Through the accompaniment of the tight fitting swordsman uniform, her figure was even more exquisite, with long slender legs and a slim waist bringing with it a slight soul stealing desire.


    She was definitely a real beauty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are causing trouble again.¡± The young girl stared at Ye Qingyu with a reproachful look.


    Causing trouble?


    Ye Qingyu hesitated and frowned, and said, ¡°Xiaohan¡­¡±


    The beautiful girl was named Jiang Xiaohan, and it was her, in the most difficult time of Ye Qingyu¡¯s life, in front of the deserted cemetary, said to him: ¡°Let¡¯s never meet again.¡±


    After three years had passed, she had become White Deer academy¡¯s official student, with outstanding results, she had become like a phoenix. She had become more beautiful and exceptional, and was not like the little braided girl who had always followed behind Ye Qingyu, needing his protection.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be so intimate with me, call me by my full name, Jiang Xiaohan.¡± The red clothed girl impatiently interrupted what Ye Qingyu was about to stay and condescendingly said, ¡°Its been four years, Ye Qingyu. Why don¡¯t you honestly accept your fate and willingly become ordinary? Without any martial talent, no matter how you struggle, all is useless. Rather than becoming a laughing stock, why don¡¯t you become a normal person and safely live your entire life.¡±


    So you really came here to speak like this?


    Ye Qingyu laughed, suddenly not wanting to speak anymore,being too lazy to explain anything to her.

 Chapter 004 – The phoenix and the loach

    But Jiang Xiaohan, with a seemingly well-meaning attitude, continued preaching ¡ª


    ¡°From when we were small and were neighbours, I knew you were outstanding previously and you aided me a lot. However, no matter how outstanding you were, that was when we were children, now that we have grown, I am no longer the little girl who would exclaim in excitement after you help me get a bird¡¯s egg. You also don¡¯t need to use this method to catch my attention¡­ Truly, Ye Qingyu, remembering the fact that we were once neighbours, I can give you a word of advice: accepting your fate is the best, don¡¯t provoke those people who you cannot afford to provoke!¡±


    Me?


    Trying to catch your attention?


    Ye Qingyu laughed at this.


    Where did the self-confidence of this girl come from?


    Too lazy to speak, Ye Qingyu walked past Jiang Xiaohan, directly towards the appraisal ground.


    Jiang Xiaohan expression changed entirely, deciding that he was too enraged, sighed with a pitying voice: ¡°I know my words may be too straightforward, it might hurt your self-esteem but I really mean well. From the moment you failed your assessment, it was fated that we would not be people from the same world¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued walking without turning back.


    He went straight towards the middle aged goateed supervisor, and said bitingly, ¡°Ah, right now, I can take part in the appraisal right?¡±


    The goateed supervisor sat and slowly lifted his teacup, drinking a sip of tea and squinted. He did not answer the question but said, ¡°Do you see the bystanders around the grounds? Why do you think they have come?¡±


    ¡°They have come to see someone be humiliated.¡± Ye Qingyu blandly said.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know, so you did realise, they¡¯ve come to see you be humiliated.¡± The goateed supervisor¡¯s face had a mocking smile, his gaze was as if he was observing a little clown, and said, ¡°If you understand, then why are you in such a rush to be humiliated?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the person who will be humiliated is someone else?¡± Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    The goateed supervisor again lifted his teacup, drank a sip, then comfortably settled into his chair and said: ¡°It looks like you are still not satisfied¡­then wait some more.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu said opposingly.


    The middle aged goateed supervisor only coldly laughed.


    His face was filled with an expression of contempt when looking at Ye Qingyu, as if he had heard a joke. He did not both to respond; he was only a child from a poor family, akin to small worm like thing, how could he dare confront him?


    ¡°Just by looking at the attitude you have when speaking to the supervisors, you are not fit to enter the White Deer academy.¡± The wealthily dressed youth walked triumphantly from the crowd, his face filled with an expression of gloat and victory at his revenge succeeding.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance: ¡°It¡¯s you again? Do you want to be slapped? Scram to one side.¡±


    The wealthily dressed youth face darkened, subconsciously cradling half of his face, feeling the pain in his teeth even now.


    In his eyes appeared a trace of fear, and he backed away a step but then he thought of something and said angrily, ¡°Oi, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you now? Trash, why don¡¯t you go and have a look at the rankings in the examination? In the rankings, I¡¯m ranked one thousand three hundred and nine, that¡¯s me, hahaha. Right now I¡¯m officially a student of White Deer academy, what about you? What kind of thing are you?¡±


    ¡°Liu Ye is it not?¡± Ye Qingyu had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Good, I¡¯ve remembered, very quickly you¡¯ll know what kind of thing I am. Remember, wash your face clean for me to hit.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know death, you still dare to be so arrogant. Hehe, you think I don¡¯t know? According to your age, if you don¡¯t manage to enter the White Deer academy, then the city leader will quickly take back the badge. You damn clown trash, you are being played around by me, you still don¡¯t know fear¡­¡±


    Liu Ye coldly laughed,his face filled with curses and hatred.


    Ye Qingyu was too lazy to bother with him anymore.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look at the middle aged goateed supervisor, his expression filled with contempt. In front of all the bystanders, he bitingly said, ¡°For White Deer academy to have such a garbage instructor, is really humiliating.¡±


    ¡°You¡­What did you say? How insolent! The goateed middle aged instructor stuttered, he would never have thought that Ye Qingyu would dare insult him. Instantly, he was furious and outraged.


    ¡°It was only out of respect for White Deer academy that I was willing to wait ten days. Are you really so innocent that you believed it was because I was scared of you?¡± Ye Qingyu coldly laughed, and said: ¡°Your not going to let me take part in the appraisal? Very well, later you will regret it. In a very short time, I will make you come to me to beg me to take the appraisal.


    After finishing, Ye Qingyu promptly turned around and left.


    ¡°You¡­arrogant! Me come to beg you? I¡¯ll regret it? Hahaha, it seems you¡¯ve really gone crazy¡­¡±The goateed supervisor was so angry that his entire body was shaking.


    He had never seen such an arrogant and ridiculous teenager. After being eliminated for four years running under his supervision, right now he still dares to threaten me?


    At this time the crowd was heating up.


    Ye Qingyu was really going to cause an event again?


    As everyone knew, the White Deer academy would definitely not let those who exceeded fifteen years of age to enter the academy. So for Ye Qingyu, this was his last chance to enter the academy. After being eliminated for four years running, would this be his last crazed struggle or would he create a miracle?


    Before, after every elimination, Ye Qingyu would always peacefully leave.


    But this time, it was not the same.


    ¡°Where is that little kid going to go?¡±


    ¡°Haha, looks like there is going to be a show, lets follow and have a look.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that something is definitely going to happen today.¡±


    The bystanders followed behind Ye Qingyu, everyone wanting to know what he would do. Apart from the normal bystanders who liked to watch the drama, there were also very many youths who had already passed the examination that also followed, forming a flood like torrent.


    ¡°Hmph, the last struggle before death. I¡¯ll go and see what kind of waves a trash like you can make.¡±


    The wealthily dressed youth¡¯s facial expression changed many times and after hesitating for a bit, finally followed the crowd.


    He did not know why, but in his heart there was the birth of a shred of unease.


    And as for the goateed middle aged supervisor, he sat far away with a look of cold disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit here and wait, we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be begging whom!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The beautiful Jiang Xiaohan peacefully stayed where she stood.


    In that instant, within her eyes, her image of her childhood hero whoseemed as if he could accomplish everything, gradually faded away.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu seemed like a clown who was fooling himself, and was undergoing his last crazed struggles.


    She decided, what was waiting for him was his fifth failure, and after that, he would sink forever¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand my pains.¡± Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s expression was filled with condescending pity, sighing and shaking her head.


    ¡°Who is the guy who is so unaware, that he doesn¡¯t understand junior sister Xiaohan¡¯s pains?¡± A tall handsome young man appeared without a sound right next to Jiang Xiaohan, his tone indifferent with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    ¡°Senior brother Xiaofei, you¡¯ve come?¡± When Jiang Xiaohan saw this person, a smile appeared on her face.


    On Xiaofei¡¯s face, there was his signature bland smile.


    He was one of the mover and shakers of the fourth year students in White Deer academy. Coming from a background of nobles, he was refined and handsome, charming and personable. Regardless of what you perspective you look at him at, be it family background, strength or talent, you could say that he was perfect.


    In truth, he had always been the crush of countless female students. His signature smile was like a spring breeze and bright sunlight, causing countless girls of Deer city to go crazy for him.


    It was even said that there were some young female teachers who had also confessed to him. He was one of the most remarkable people in White Deer academy.


    ¡°Today is the last day of the academy selection process. I¡¯ve come here to have a look, I hear this time our academy has managed to recruit not an insignificant number of young geniuses.¡± Han Xiaofei looked at the crowd of people dispersing towards one direction, and said ¡°Is it that Ye Qingyu causing trouble again? A pity¡­I¡¯ve heard that junior sister Xiaohan once had a crush on him.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan had a faint smile, and nodded her head. ¡°This was when I was still a child and did not understand anything, I thought he was very amazing but I did not really have a crush on him¡­And now that I¡¯ve grown up, me and him, we are not people in the same world¡­ My world is just beginning, while his is destined to be ordinary. Everything of his, should just come to an end!¡±


    ¡°En*, junior sister Xiaohan being able to see things clearly is very good. As a martial practitioner, one should look ahead and not be bothered by insignificant people. You are a phoenix who can fly in the nine heavens, and in the end he is just a loach who could not get past the gate.¡±


    Han Xiaofei blandly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s aim, was the second appraisal grounds.


    The meridians** examination grounds.


    As it was the afternoon of the last day, the examination grounds was practically deserted, without even a single examinee.


    The lead supervisor and several students who were responsible for recording the results was sitting aimlessly behind the large wooden desk having a conversation. After the sun had set, this year¡¯s examination, will have ended.


    In the middle of the appraisal grounds, there stood a life sized bronze statue.


    The bronze statue was extremely lifelike, as if it was a piece of art. In every inch of it¡¯s body, lines of varying thickness was engraved throughout, intersecting each other. Every single line was connected to a red acupuncture point. It seemed very strange and full of mystery, but what it represent was the body¡¯s twelve standard meridians and eight extraordinary vessels***.


    That statue was named as the [Bronze meridian human]


    It was the tool used to test the grade of meridian of the examinees in White Deer academy¡¯s examination.


    When undergoing the appraisal, all the examinee had to do was place their hand on the back of the [Bronze meridian human], and allow the statue¡¯s energy from its spirit stones to enter their body, then the grade of the meridians could be determined.


    Ye Qingyu came in front of the supervisor¡¯s table, handing them his nameplate.


    ¡°Number 8888, Ye Qingyu?


    The lead supervisor of the meridian was a white haired old man.


    The old man looked at Ye Qingyu with a shocked glance; evidently he had heard about Ye Qingyu before. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes but he did not say anything and allowed the people behind him to review the results of the Jade scroll. After, he frowned and said, ¡°This is not right, did you not enter the blood qi appraisal?¡±****


    ¡°I want to first enter the meridian testing,¡± Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    *Tone of affirmation. Not really any English equivalent.


    ** https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meridian_(Chinese_medicine)


    ***Look at the wiki link if you want to find out more ^.^


    **** https://www.google.co.uk/search?q=%E7%8E%89%E7%AE%80&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwip37T9sazJAhXC1xoKHYYwCV4Q_AUIBygB&biw=1280&bih=578#imgrc=67tHBDMCOsakeM%3A


    Something like this

 Chapter 005 – Golden meridians

    At this time, the people following behind Ye Qingyu, also started discussing noisily.


    Everyone wanted to enjoy the show, and it caused the entire testing grounds to become jam packed. The faces of all were filled with excitement, but the expressions in their gaze differed. Everyone wanted to know what medicine Ye Qingyu was selling in his gourd.*


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there suddenly so many people?¡±


    Facing such chaos, the second year students who were responsible for maintaining order was astounded.


    ¡°Very well, young man, you can go through the appraisal. I wish you luck.¡± After a small consideration, the old man smilingly accepted Ye Qingyu¡¯s request.¡±


    ¡°Thank you instructor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu respectfully said a word of thanks, than turned around and walked towards the [Bronze meridian human] located in the middle of the grounds.


    ¡°This is against the rules of the academy¡­¡± Within the crowd, someone loudly protested. It was of course the wealthily dressed teenager whose eyes were filled with the gleam of hatred, trying to stop the appraisal.


    Who would have guessed that the white haired old supervisor would not even spare him a glance.


    The majority of their vision was settled onto Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was not nervous like the other examinees but slowly raised his hand and placed his palm on the back of the [Bronze meridian human].


    Nearly at the same time, within the bronze statue a vibration began. A strange heat flowed into the arm of Ye Qingyu, and into his entire body.


    It was an extremely mysterious feeling.


    The next instant, changes began appearing on the [Bronze meridian human].


    The two most important meridian seemed to be bursting with some sort of strange energy, suddenly brightening with a golden glow.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The white haired old man was about to sit down when he saw this change, his body suddenly freezing in place.


    ¡°Golden meridian?¡± The sophomores responsible for recording has eyes wide with disbelief and two of them uncontrollably let out sounds of shock.


    The body¡¯s meridian could be separated into four classes, with the golden meridian being the highest and the rarest. The person possessing such meridians when training would find it much more easy and effective, truly a child beloved by the heavens.


    This scene was witnessed by the crowd, and caused an explosion of sound.


    ¡°Heavens, golden meridian? Ye Qingyu really has golden meridian?¡±


    ¡°Is this really the trash that was eliminated four years in a row?¡±


    ¡°This is hard to believe!¡±


    ¡°Was the words of the Dean truly not wrong, today is his words going to come true?¡±


    ¡°What is happening in this year¡¯s White Deer academy selection process? There has already been four appearances of golden meridians, Ye Qingyu will be the fifth. You need to know that when admitting students, a person with golden meridians might not appear even within ten years!¡±


    The entire crowd was excited.


    No one would have thought, those who had come to witness a show would see such a result.


    It was too shocking!


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible, how can it be possible?¡± The wealthily dressed youth hidden within the crowd looked like he had seen a ghost, rubbing his eyes furiously as if he did not believe in what he saw.


    The widely acknowledged trash by the entire White Deer city, the laughing stock, was he really going to change his fate today?


    That poor garbage, how was it possible that he had golden meridians?


    Liu Ye himself only possessed bronze meridians.


    ¡°Wait, what if his meridians are brilliant? There are still five appraisals, the passing mark is done by combining all six before you are allowed to enter White Deer academy¡­¡±Liu Ye said, not willing to accept this, grinding his teeth, his face hideous but in heart he was in turmoil.


    HumHumHumHum!


    The [Bronze meridian human] looked like it had come alive, endlessly producing sounds of vibrations.


    Those who saw this were all tongue tied, then the abnormality happened ¡ª-


    The lines engraved on the [Bronze meridian human] representing the meridians, one after another began to brighten. The purest golden colour, bringing with it a dreamlike radiance, began to spread out throughout the entire body of the statue, enveloping the entire appraisal grounds in its golden splendour.


    In the blink of an eye, [Bronze meridian human], over eighty percent of the meridians was shrouded in a golden light.


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    There was a deathly silence.


    ¡°This is not right, if this continues, then all the meridians within the [Bronze meridian human] will be lighted. This is no longer simply golden meridians¡­¡± The white haired old man suddenly thought of something.


    This old man remembered a legend he had once heard.


    He squinted his eyes, an extremely shaken light emitting from his eyes. ¡°This can¡¯t go on, if this child performs too brightly, then when the news comes out, it will not go well for him¡­¡±


    Mindful of this, the old man opened his mouth to speak: ¡°The appraisal ended, number 8888 examinee Ye Qingyu, golden meridian, passed!¡±


    His voice emitted across the entire grounds.


    The golden light in the [Bronze meridian human] began todimgradually.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated slightly, he had this feeling that the heat within the [Bronze meridian human] still had not reached its climax, it was still possible to go on but it was suddenly forcefully stopped. It was slightly perplexing.


    But he did not think too much, stopping the appraisal and turned around to say thanks to the lead supervisor.


    The white haired old man carefully examined Ye Qingyu from top to bottom, only after ten breaths of time did he smile and nod his head, saying, ¡°Good, very good, extremely good, it looks like this year our White Deer academy will again produce a young genius!¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a slight laugh, and unabashedly said, ¡°En, I too feel I am a genius.¡±


    The white haired old man was slightly taken aback, then started laughing vigorously. He passed back the nameplate and said, ¡°An extremely interesting fellow. Very well, your meridian examination results are recorded in your name plate, you can continue on to the next appraisal.¡±


    Ye Qingyu respectfully said his thanks.


    He had always felt that he was a young man who could separate love and hate.


    Heart to heart, if someone gives him warmth, then he will return with sincerity. If someone treats me coldly, than I will repay with my fists.**


    The instant Ye Qingyu left the appraisal grounds, the crowds from their silent state suddenly exploded like a fryer when a handful of salt was tossed in.


    Those who had previously verbally mocked Ye Qingyu, suddenly understood something.


    Many people began to feel that, today, something mysterious was going to happen.


    ¡°Quick, follow, Ye Qingyu is going to his next appraisal.¡±


    ¡°The next test is to test his natural talent!¡±


    ¡°Is his natural talent going to be first class too?¡±


    The crowd was like the magma in an exploding volcano, the atmosphere filled with a burning excitement. People quickly walked, impatiently following. At the same time, the events that happened here today, seemed as it grew wings and spread out across all directions.


    The storm, was currently brewing.


    The wealthily dressed youth was dumbfounded for a moment, then grinded his teeth and followed on.


    ¡­


    After 10 minutes.***


    Within the natural talent appraisal grounds.


    ¡°Heavens, how can this be possible?¡±


    ¡°Natural talent of ninth grade?¡±****


    ¡°This is not natural!¡±


    ¡°This¡­how did Ye Qingyu do this?¡±


    Within the natural talent appraisal grounds, a noble pale golden light spread out like a surging wave the radius of over a hundred metres. And this golden light was emitted from a four metre high obsidian structure.


    [Talent torch!]


    This was the treasure that White Deer academy used to test for natural talent.


    The [Talent torch] was said to have been made with materials outside Heaven wasteland, and the mysterious scriptures within was from the hands of Snow country¡¯s royal family rune masters. The torch was extremely effective, as long as the examinee held the torch, through the rune engraved, the torch could test the how high the natural talent of the torch holder was.


    When Ye Qingyu held the end of the [Talent torch], even the nine stones flame flowers embedded on the torch began to emit a golden light.


    The blossoming of the night flame flowers, meant that Ye Qingyu was a ninth grade talent.


    It was highest natural talent in the history of White Deer academy.


    Everyone surround was tongue tied, after seeing the shabbily dressed handsome teenager with straw shoes hold the torch. In the golden glow of the torch, they had this feeling for an instant that they were in the presence of the War God of the human race holding a divine artefact.


    ¡°Number 8888 Ye Qingyu, natural talent classification ninth grade first class, successfully passed the appraisal.


    The head supervisor swallowed a mouthful of saliva and loudly announced the results of the appraisal.


    This was the third time this year¡¯s examination someone was able to make the nine flame flowers bloom on the [Talent torch].


    He had already seen the previous results of the appraisal on Ye Qingyu through the nameplate. Golden meridians plus ninth grade first class talent, this result even without undergoing any more testing was too frightening. Even if Ye Qingyu did not participate in any more appraisals, he was already well qualified to enter White Deer academy.


    ¡°Who would have thought that our White Deer academy, will have another genius seedling!¡±


    In his heart he had already decided, that in the future he would have to give more attention to this teenager.


    If no accidents happen, this child was destined to be this year White Deer academy selection process¡¯s star pupil. It was a pity that this youth camefrom a poor background, his cultivation was fated to be a little harder than normal.


    Ye Qingyu thanked the head supervisor and left for the next appraisal.


    The crowd stared at the back of this youth. From now on, no one will ever look on Ye Qingyu with mockery, scorn or contempt.


    Because they understood, from today onwards, the entire Deer city will revise their judgement of this teenager.


    ¡°How can this possibly be?¡±


    The wealthily dressed youth was dumbfounded, his vision going black and as if he had gone crazy, kept repeating the same phrase.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the middle aged goateed man was named Liu Heng. ****


    He had already been in the White Deer academy for over thirty one years.


    Thirty one years ago, Liu Heng with the worst results, managed to enter White Deer academy. His natural talent had always been average, and he had not been hard working at all when cultivating so he has always been unknown.


    His classmates had already successfully graduated, all except for him where he finally managed to use ten years of time to finish the four year course.


    Luckily the Liu family was a large merchant company in the city, where their financial power was not low. Relying on the family¡¯s resources and money, and through lot of thought and attention, he had finally managed to stay on at White Deer academy as a supervisor.


    He was a miscellaneous supervisor, and was not responsible for teaching, but was only responsible for back line operations.


    Liu Heng did not have much of a position within White Deer academy but he still liked to rely on his position to bully the students. When facing people from outside the academy, he was very arrogant, not daring to do large wrongs but constantly performing small misdeeds.Because of the relationship between the Liu family and the White Deer academy, the higher ups of White Deer academy had always turned a blind eye to the actions of Liu Heng.


    *Chinese Idiom: Basically what is he hiding.


    ** the translation here is a bit literal¡­but yeah, you get the gist of it right? xD


    *** Technically they used an archaic Chinese measurement for time, (tea time lol), but its roughly around 10 minutes.


    ****Hallelujah, we have a name now xD

 Chapter 006 – The shadow of the divine ancient mountain

    This time hindering Ye Qingyu, was partly to help Liu Ye take out his his anger.


    The wealthily dressed youth was also part of the Liu family. If you thought about it, he could be considered Liu Heng¡¯s nephew.


    The other part was because someone had secretly instructed him to do so, and the person who instructed him to do so was an important figure that he had always wanted to ingratiate himself with.


    Liu Heng naturally allowed the boat to flow along with the water*, and did a big favour for this person. Besides, in his eyes, Ye Qingyu was nothing but a trash that he could easily manipulate.


    ¡°Haha, the world has always been realistic. A trash should have the self-awareness of a trash¡­ ¡°


    Liu Heng sat on his chair, lifted his teacup and sipped a mouth of tea. His eyes were almost shut, patiently waiting for Ye Qingyu to come back and beg him.


    He dared to threaten the head supervisor, he really thinks of himself as a big shot?


    A garbage from the poor, if he didn¡¯t let him go through the appraisal, what could he do to me?¡±


    This feeling of casually deciding someone¡¯s fate from far above gave great pleasure to him.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Supervisor, supervisor¡­¡± A hurried voice travelled over, it was the recording student who he had sent over to investigate. On the student¡¯s face, was a strange expression.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Heng casually asked.


    The student¡¯s expression was slightly odd, hesitated for a bit, than related all that he saw about Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions later in detail.


    Pak!


    Before the student had finished, the purple teapot in his hand had fallen to ground and shattered to pieces.


    The purple teapot was once his treasured possessions and normally he would treat it like a precious pearl where if even a small mark appeared he would fuss over it for the majority of the day. But right now, Liu Heng whose heart was hammering like mad, did not have the heart to worry about the shattering of the purple teapot.


    ¡°You¡­what did you say?¡±


    Liu Heng¡¯s voice was inexplicably croaky, his face pale. He reached out for the chair to support him standing up, his entire body quivering.


    An enormous wave of fear and regret, nearly drowned him.


    He had actually refused someone with golden meridians and ninth grade first class talent to enter the blood qi appraisal?


    Heavens, even if you only used your toe to think**, such an error, when discovered by the higher ups of the academy, would definitely affect his position which was inherently unstable inthe first place.


    How could things develop in such a way?


    That Ye Qingyu, was he not a useless trash?


    ¡°You¡­Did you look clearly?¡± Liu Heng sank to his seat, powerless.


    The student with a pitying gaze, seriously nodded his head.


    Within Liu Heng¡¯s heart, a low moan was emitted.


    At this instant, he finally understood something ¡ª


    At that time Ye Qingyu was not wrong, he would really have to go beg him.


    This time, no matter what costs he had to pay, he had to go bitterly beg Ye Qingyu to enter the blood qi testing before the higher ups found out.


    If not¡­


    ¡°I am really regretful, I should never have fucking participated in this ¡­Liu Ye you little bastard, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death!¡±


    Liu Heng ferociously thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Perseverance examination grounds.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s was sitting cross-legged, as if he was in meditation.


    Within the examination grounds, the green-grey stone floor had already been activated, waves of invisible energy surging out. Above Ye Qingyu¡¯s head in a thirty feet radius, a mirage of a mountain appeared. Layers and layers of mountain, it was towering and majestic like an ancient divine mountain.


    This mirage, was as if Ye Qingyu was carrying countless mountains.


    If you look carefully, there were nine layers on the ancient divine mountain.


    ¡°Nine layered ancient divine mountain mirage¡­Nine overlapping peaks, this is the symbol for ninth grade first class perserverance.¡±


    ¡°For the examinees, the divine mountain mirage is not an illusion. In reality, their consciousness is now enduring the true weight of the divine mountain!¡±


    ¡°This appraisal tests for perseverance. The higher the perseverance, the more divine mountain mirages can you withstand. Being able to withstand three is a pass, enduring five can be counted as good, enduring seven is excellent, and the mirage is only complete when you can endure nine. This is extremely rare, even throughout the entire history of the test!¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu is too terrifying, he has been silently enduring the divine mountain mirage for over ten minutes. Such perserverance, he can already place in the top three of this year¡¯s selection test!¡±


    ¡°Nine peak mirage has appeared, too frightening!¡±


    Everyone discussed animatedly.


    Right now, the bystanders were not solely composed of people who had come to enjoy the show.


    As the news spread out, more and more people of status had some here. Seeing this incident, and combining it with what they heard about Ye Qingyu¡¯s meridians and natural talent results, they instantly realised an event that would shock the entire Deer city was about to happen.


    The prophecy of the old Dean, was it going to come true?


    ¡°Number 8888 Ye Qingyu, withstanding nine peaks of weight, ninth grade first class talent¡­¡± The head supervisor of the perseverance examination loudly announced the results of the appraisal, recording the results into the nameplate.


    Ye Qingyu said thanks, receiving the nameplate.


    The bystanders already numbered well in the hundreds, and their eyes were locked onto Ye Qingyu.


    Within this crowd, there were people from the city leader, from various aristocrats, from different merchant companies, from different mercenary groups. Of course, there were also people wearing a white robed with silver antlers embroidered, the high class teachers of the White Deer academy. They were all unmovingly regarding Ye Qingyu.


    In reality, every year that the White Deer academy recruit students, for those groups entrenched within White Deer academy, was an extremely gluttonous feast.


    This was a world where the strongest rules, where the rules were written using fists and weapons. Apart from cultivation techniques and treasures, a youth possessing extreme talent was a resource treated with great attention by all groups.


    Therefore every year when the White Deer academy recruitment process began, many interest groups would place great attention onto this process.


    They did not possess the terrifying calling power of White Deer academy, able to summon teenagers everywhere from thousands of miles to take part in the selection. But what they could do, was in the White Deer academy¡¯s selection process, take in these genius youths as part of their group.


    Because White Deer academy was not a sect, nor a family clan, they would not place too many restrictions on the students or prevent them from joining the interest groups within the city ¡ª Quite the opposite, White Deer academy has always encouraged their students to choose their own paths and learn for themselves so they could sooner learn the rules of this world.


    So a large part of youth who exhibited prodigious talent within the selection process, apart from those who came from noble backgrounds, the majority would join big or small interest groups within Deer city.


    After both sides had signed a contract, these interest groups would provide for free resources for the student¡¯s cultivation. After graduation, the student would become part of the interest group and work for them.


    After all, the path to martial cultivation was a journey that needed to expend a vast amount of resources and money. Even for those above average wealth families, even if they spent their entire wealth, they may not be able to support the needs of someone cultivating.


    So for the students, this was an important choice.


    A mutually beneficial relationship.


    Of course, if after graduation, the students would exhibit even greater talent like Yi Ling-er and be selected by sects with colossal resources and become a disciple , this was another matter altogether.


    At that time, the contract between students and the interest groups would automatically be nullified and they would regain their freedom.


    And these interest groups would receive suitable compensation from these sects.


    In this scenario, everyone was happy.


    In this year¡¯s White Deer academy selection process, in the previous nine days, all the interest groups had already recruit not an inconsiderable number of youths that they were satisfied with. At this time, they should have been heading back, feeling pleased.


    But the talent that Ye Qingyu exhibited was too great and caused these peoples to be attracted here.


    The previous three appraisals, were all the very best results.


    For such a result, even if you did not take part in the other three appraisals, entering the White Deer academy was no longer a problem. And these results were also enough to cause the major groups of the city to go wild.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was a well-known child from the poor. He had no one to rely on and thus making him easier to recruit.


    ¡°Little brother, I am a guard from the Qing Luo merchant company, Luanping. This is our president¡¯s invitation.¡±A tall, skinny middle aged man with a horse face containing a faint smile, handed over an gilded card and said, ¡°Would little brother Ye be willing to find some time to have a conversation?¡±


    After his words, the surrounding people exclaimed and chatted excitedly.


    The financial power of Qing Luo merchant company, could be ranked in the top five of the entire Deer city. And what was given out was the president¡¯s invitation gilded with gold, this was definitely a sign that the most precious spot of this selection process would be given to Ye Qingyu.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Qingyu only faintly smiled: ¡°I want to first enter the academy, then return and think about such things.¡±


    The guard from the Qing Luo merchant company hesitate for a bit, then nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±


    He retrieved the invitation.


    Ye Qingyu said this blandly, but anyone could see this was a refusal to Qing Luo merchant company.


    Everyone thought he would consider it for a bit, no one thought that he would reject it so crisply.


    ¡°Haha, little brother Ye is really a person with ambition. A mere merchant company, how can it be fit for such a young genius.¡± An exaggerated laughter travelled across.


    From the crowds, came a short and fat person like a winter melon. He held a gilded fan and had a pale face with a bearded jaw.


    The fatty came closer, and said with a smile: ¡°I am from the northern military leader, General Wei.I am a warrior under his command, Lam Dong. Little brother Ye, my master admires you very much¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not wait for him to finish when suddenly a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°The northern military leader? Lam Dong? Haha, I remember you damn fatty but I also remember four years ago when I entered the academy selection process this was not what you said¡­¡±


    Lam Dong¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness.


    Ye Qingyu was a person who remembered his grievances.


    Four years ago, Lam Dong has already said the same compliments to Ye Qingyu.


    Because at that time, the Northern city leader like many other groups, also believed in the old Dean¡¯s prophecy. To recruit Ye Qingyu, they spent a large amount of money.


    *Chinese idiom, kinda means to go with the flow of things.


    ** Not an idiom but this was too good to not keep literal xD

 Chapter 007 – Before, I was just having a joke with you

    However after Ye Qingyu had been eliminated, he immediately desisted in his recruitment. He even coldly laughed and left a few words: ¡°So you were just a stinky trash, wasting my time¡±¡­


    ¡°Haha, people have to look forward into the future, remembering grievances isn¡¯t a good thing¡­¡± Lam Dong smiled blandly, but his tone carried with it a shred of threat.


    ¡°Fuck your ancestors*¡­Scram!¡±


    Ye Qingyu insulted him straightforwardly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lam Dong¡¯s expression was frozen. Being insulted in front of so many people, he became incensed.


    Ye Qingyu did not even spare him a glance, turning around and clasping his hands together, saying: ¡°Everyone, before entering White Deer academy, I don¡¯t want to think about anything else, please be understanding.¡±


    This was making things clear, thathe temporarily would not accept any sort of recruitment from any of the groups.


    After saying this, Ye Qingyu walked onwards towards the fifth selection grounds.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s temperament, he would never be soft and yield to others.


    In the past, the fatty changed his attitude quicker than flicking a page through a book. Afterwards, he mocked Ye Qingyu multiple times and now he wants Ye Qingyu to work for them?


    There was no way that was going to happen.


    Such a decisive and unyielding action, made people exclaim with shock.


    Lam Dong was the staff of the northern military leader and right now one side of his face was red and the other side was green with anger. He was so livid that his beard was about to float.


    In so many years, who did not give him face? Who would have thought that today that he would be slapped in the face by a little trash who had managed to change his fate slightly¡­


    In comparison, Luanping from Qing Luo merchant company laughed happily.


    ¡°Quickly, continue to follow, let¡¯s have a look at the other results of Ye Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu, no wonder it is said that youths have the bravery of a tiger. He is too straightforward, in a moment he has already offended Northern military leader. The northern, eastern, southern and western city leaders are akin to an existence like the city ruler, offending any one of them is not a good idea!¡±


    ¡°Brittle steel can easily snap. This attitude is not too good, even if he a genius. If anything happens to him before he reaches his full potential, in the end when he dies, he is just soil!¡±


    The discussion continued on and everyone followed.


    Within the bustling crowd, the wealthily dressed youth was grinding his teeth. When he was about to follow, suddenly something happened.


    Behind him a shadow came rushing at him, and from his back gave him a hard slap on the face. The slap was enough to make him see golden stars and after spinning around two times, he finally managed to stabilise¡­


    Liu Ye was enraged, heat rushing to his head and swore loudly: ¡°Who¡¯s the mongrel that hit me¡­¡±


    ¡°You dare speak? I need to hit you little bastard who caused trouble for me¡­¡±An extremely familiar and angry voice said.


    Liu Ye hesitated, seeing the person who had slapped him, was the head supervisor of the blood qi testing, and was someone from his own clan, Liu Heng.


    Understanding the reason, his entire body shrunk in size.


    ¡°Where are the people? Where¡¯s Ye Qingyu?¡± Liu Heng said angrily and impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the result of the third appraisal?¡±


    Liu Ye cradled his face, reported the test results and pointed to far away, saying ¡°He went to participate in the fifth appraisal¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Another ninth grade first class talent?¡± After Liu Heng heard this he began to feel a headache, his legs shivering.


    The better the results of Ye Qingyu, the more trouble he would face.


    Once the higher ups of the academy knew how he attempted to suppress such a genius, the result would be akin to a catastrophe.


    ¡°Damn this is going to drive me to death with anger! You little good for nothing mongrel, causing trouble for me!¡±


    The enraged Liu Heng was driven crazy, but it was a pity that there was no medicine in this world for regret. He could only continue to fiercely slap Liu Ye for a few momemnts, then he quickly followed in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    According to his calculations, today he might have to bow down and call Ye Qingyu his father**. He needed to beg Ye Qingyu to return to the blood qi testing grounds.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    The wealthily dressed youth¡¯s face was swollen like a pig, spitting out blood. He was filled with anger and hatred but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Heng could not care about the demeanour of a head supervisor anymore. Under countless strange stares, he ran wildly after, quickly reaching the fifth appraisal grounds.


    This was the bone structure testing grounds.


    But there was no sign of Ye Qingyu.


    Nor was there too much people.


    ¡°Where are they? Where is Ye Qingyu?¡± Liu Heng was extremely impatient, grabbing a second year student who was responsible for maintaining order.


    The student after seeing the supervisor¡¯s clothing, did not dare to respond slowly. He said: ¡°You¡¯ve come to chase after genius Ye too? He came, the bone structure testing has already ended, genius Ye effortlessly activated the bone structure stone. The golden light emitted by the stone illuminated over a hundred metres, and it was determined by the great teacher of first years to be ninth grade first class bone structure.


    ¡°What? Its ninth grade first class again?¡± Liu Heng was about to go crazy.


    Heavens, are you playing with me right now?


    The student did not notice his expression and said enthusiastically: ¡°That¡¯s rights, I heard junior brother Ye previous appraisals had obtained ninth grade first class for everything. This is really hard to believe, our White Deer academy will really produce such a big genius¡­¡±


    Liu Heng felt his vision going dark, nearly fainting.


    What he feared has finally come. The great teacher of the first years has finally shown himself?


    White Deer academy was largely divided according to the years of the students and the students you taught. Under the Dean was the four head teachers of their years, and ranking beneath that was namely the great teacher of the first years.


    Such an existence, his strength much very least be upper average of the Spirit Spring*** stage. This was a person that had real power, when compared to a trash teacher like Liu Heng, one word from him was enough to make him disappear from White Deer academy.


    ¡°Looking at your expression, you must be so happy that you¡¯re shocked right?¡± The student was a chatterbox, not stopping at all. ¡°Our White Deer academy has produced such a genius, and when added to the others who have made top ten in the rankings, I believe in the upcoming ten schools battle. I believe that we can definitely get a good result, and this event will be something that we can be proud of!


    Liu Heng started crying but without tears, turning to head on towards the sixth appraisal.


    ¡°I hope I am in time to fix this.¡±


    He was praying in his heart.


    ¡­


    The sixth appraisal grounds.


    It was to test the martial mind and personality of the examinees.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was.


    ¡°Who would have that your divine idol* would be the killing Asura idol!¡± A middle aged man with a face like white jade and a noble air, laughed heartily to the heavens his eyes gleaming with light: ¡°Good, killing decisively, fearing nothing, this is the true meaning behind the Asura idol. This kind of personality is tyrannical, I like it, hahaha!¡±Ò»


    Ye Qingyu was in the middle of the appraisal grounds.


    In front of him was seven idols of divine deities, each of them different. Some of them was human shaped, others was plant like or beast like. Everyone one of them was like it was vividly alive, each bringing a different atmosphere and pressure, starting in all directions at the crowd.


    And one of the human shaped idols had a strange appearance, possessing six limbs each holding different weapons. An killing pressure emitted from it, as if it was a War God, and the beams of light gradually faded across the entire grounds. A terrifying killing intent gradually began to be hidden again within the idol, this was namely the Asura idol.


    It was also the idol that Ye Qingyu had manage to resonate with.


    Within the selection process of White Deer academy, the personality testing was not that important and was not a hard requirement. It was only used, on some level, for testing the examinees martial heart.


    The martial heart was also a person¡¯s conscience.


    Within this world, some people were kind, some people were weak, some people were timid, some people were killers, some people were tough, some people were cautious, some people were brutal, some people soft, some people were passionate like an intense flame, while others were like a slow breeze, some people planned while some people only acted on impulse¡­


    Different people, possessed different martial hearts.


    Different martial hearts, within the selection process would activate the glow of different idols.


    The idol that Ye Qingyu activated, was the killing Asura idol. This represented decisive killing, vengeance and clearly differentiating between kindness and enmity. It was a mentality that was exceptionally extreme.


    Those who possessed such a martial heart, once he had finished cultivating, would definitely be an decisive killer and a lord who would inspire awe.


    The only drawback was that for such a person, killing was a decision too easily made and would cause some moral people to look down upon him.


    Once the results was announced, the surrounding began to discuss animatedly.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous meridians, bone structure, natural talent examination results had long exceeded the ordinary. But right now, the killer personality that he displayed, one could imagine in the future he would be a double edged sword, being able to hurt the enemy but also oneself.


    But the middle aged great teacher seemed to admire Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial very much, continuing to compliment him.


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, very good, I didn¡¯t think on the last day of the selection, our White Deer academy was able to obtain such a treasure.¡± The great teacher said in barely disguised excitement.


    He said laughingly: ¡°You¡¯re called Ye Qingyu? I know about you, it seems the old Dean¡¯s judgement was not wrong. You really are a genius, although four years has been wasted but with your talent, catching up is not impossible. I welcome you to White Deer academy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu has finally entered White Deer academy.


    All the mockery and laughter that had begun four years ago were put to a stop now, disappearing like clouds and smokes.


    The faces of countless people in Deer city will be mercilessly slapped by the result of today.


    ¡°Thank you great teacher!¡± Ye Qingyu bowed in thanks, than shook his head. ¡°But disciple still has an appraisal, I fear I cannot enter the academy just yet.¡±


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s still more? Personality test is the sixth appraisal, how can there be one that you have not gone through?¡± The first year great teach frowned, and a serious pressure began to be emitted. He said, ¡°What exactly has happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was about to speak¡­


    ¡°Your subordinate Liu Heng, greetsgreat teacher Kong.¡± The goateed blood testing supervisor said as he ran here, his body heaving as he tried to breath. Then, he ignored everything else and was all smiles when he looked at Ye Qingyu. He said, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve looked for you for half a day already, previously I was just joking with you, quickly come with me to undergo the blood qi testing¡­


    He gave a wink to Ye Qingyu, his entire face filled with flattery with the previous pride and arrogance all gone.


    Ye Qingyu only coldly smiled but did not say anything.


    ¡°You are the head supervisor of the first appraisal?¡± Hon Kong, as the great teacher of the first years, was extremely experienced and could see something was wrong in a glance. He pointed at Liu Heng, and in an unaccepting tone said, ¡°You speak, why have Ye Qingyu come here without participating in the blood qi test?¡±


    *Right I¡¯m not well versed in Beijing slang, but from reading several articles, this was what I managed to conclude the phrase should be translated as. xD


    **admit that he was wrong.


    *** Spring as in source of water.


    **** Not in the sense of celebrity but more in the sense of statue.

 Chapter 008 – No compromise

    ¡°This ¡­this¡­¡± Liu Heng¡¯s vision was totally black and his legs gave out, with a cry toppling to the ground in shivers.


    Ye Qingyu crossed his arms, and did not even spare him a glance.


    ¡°Brother Ye, can you spare me¡­¡±The solution to a problem was the problem creator. Liu Heng was driven to tears, rushing in front of Ye Qingyu like a pitiful dog.


    Ye Qingyu still did not speak.


    He turned his head to look the activated Asura idol.


    The Asura way, has always been to repay grievances and good deeds in a suitable fashion and not to become a holy mother. Everyone had to pay for their actions, if Liu Heng only begged and said a few words and Ye Qingyu pardoned him, this was not suitable for his martial heart.


    ¡°This¡­ Brother Ye, if you just forgive me this time, from now I will be responsible for the resources for the next four years of your cultivation. Everything is negotiable¡­¡± Liu Heng was desperate and could not afford to be stingy, throwing out such a term.


    Ye Qingyu heard and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not going to do any transaction with you, I don¡¯t want my martial path to be constructed by using money from people like you.


    Liu Heng hesitated.


    He did not imagine, that Ye Qingyu would not accept the carrot or the stick.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, you need to bow down and beg me.¡± On Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, a faint smile appeared.


    Seeing that Liu Heng was really about to bow down in front him of him, he walked to the side continuing: ¡°However, even if you kneel down in front of me right now, I still won¡¯t participate in the blood qi testing. Apart from not wanting to be a snake as fake as you, I feel that a person like you is not fit to be a teacher of White Deer academy. Allowing you to stay would perhaps cause other poor students to be bullied and oppressed.¡±


    Liu Heng¡¯s face was frozen, one side green and the other side red.


    He knew that no matter what he did today, the teenager would not compromise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things so final,¡± Liu Heng said bitingly. The goateed face became fierce, a poisonous gaze appearing in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I am still part of the Liu family after all. Don¡¯t be absolute in case we meet again in the future.*¡±


    ¡°I am a person who likes to do things absolutely.¡± Ye Qingyu said bitingly.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Hon Kong was listening to a recital of the entire situation from a student.


    The great teacher eyes were filled with rage, his gaze was as if it was a sharp sword that landed on Liu Heng. He said, ¡°As a supervisor who was brought up by the academy, you don¡¯t even try to recruit talent but instead privately ruin the selection process of the students! You have nearly caused us to lose a genius, this is unforgivable, just resign yourself!¡±


    Liu Heng seemed as if he was struck by lightning, his body quivering then quickly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Senior Kong, I¡¯ve been in the academy for over thirty years even if I did not have any accomplishments, I have still worked hard, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Hon Kong was like a rumbling thunder, a terrifying energy emanating from him.


    Liu Heng was directly sent flying.


    His fate, in that instant, was completely decided.


    Hon Kong looked elsewhere onto Ye Qingyu, and the original seriousness turned into a warm smile. He said: ¡°The way you handled it was not bad. If you had forgiven him, I would have looked down on you. As a martial artist, you have to know how to repay grievances and good deeds. If you had pardoned him because of a few begging words, then that really would have been a waste of the true meaning behind the Asura idol. Your future and success will be inevitably limited if so.


    Ye Qingyu knew, that this great teacher of noble status was given him valuable advice. He was touched in his heart, and he respectfully bowed to him, saying, ¡°Thank you teacher Hong for guiding me.¡±


    The fact that White Deer academy had been immovable in White Deer city naturally had its own reasons. A part of this reason was the noble characters within the teachers.


    ¡°Your results, is by far enough to enter the White Deer academy. This blood qi test you don¡¯t need to go through anymore, just return and prepare for a bit and report back tomorrow.¡±


    Hon Kong left his last words, giving Ye Qingyu back his name plate. He then turned and instructed a few words to the teacher beside him then promptly turned at left.


    At the same time, the entire crowd was boiling with excitement.


    Only going through five appraisals yet being accepted by the great teacher, this was the first time in the academy¡¯s history. Only just considering this simple point was enough to make Ye Qingyu famous.


    One could imagine how quickly the things that happened here would spread. The rumours would be as if it had grown wings, flying rapidly across the entire Deer city.


    Ye Qingyu, the youth who had endured four years of mockery and contempt, was he finally going to soar to the skies?


    Four years without any sounds, was his first sound going to shock everyone?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Night time.


    The dim lights caused the pedestrian¡¯s shadow to become extremely long.


    ¡°Strange, why did teacher Hon not allow me to enter the blood qi appraisal?¡± In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth was a piece of leaf, his hands cradled behind his head and idly strolling around.


    The ancestral mansion had long been sold off and he had no possessions. He did not need to prepare anything but just turn up and report in at the academy in the early morning.


    Out of six appraisals he had only entered five. Despite obtaining the top results in all five, but as a consequence of this, there would definitely be no way he would be able to enter top twenty in the rankings. Even though these rankings were only just rankings and did not possess any sort of monetary prize, but at least it was a proof of strength.


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to enter all six appraisals and obtain this year¡¯s number one student in the White Deer academy selection.


    ¡°Perhaps great teacher Hon was worried that I was attracting too much attention, he was afraid that the tree that stands above others in the forest will get destroyed by the wind?**¡±


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely guess at the reason.


    He had the intuition that this great teacher Hon, seemed to pay special care and attention to him.


    And this special care and attention seemed not to be because of the prodigious talent he displayed. He seemed to be acting from the perspective of a concerned elder looking after relatives and the younger generation.


    But the problem was, Ye Qingyu was sure that today was the first time he had ever seen the great teacher Hon.


    With muddled thoughts in his head, Ye Qingyu unwittingly had again arrived in front of his parent¡¯s tomb.


    In these four years, this small cemetery was the only spot that Ye Qingyu would hang out in. He casually lied in the pile of hay in front the tomb, smelling the slight fragrance of the grass¡­


    Everything here was so familiar that it made Ye Qingyu be incomparably comfortable.


    ¡°Mother, Father, your child has done. Tomorrow I will enter the White Deer academy. Hehe, I¡¯ve already said, your child is a genius. What the white haired old man said a long time ago was not wrong, I will astonish the entire Deer city.¡±


    Ye Qingyu revealed a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°Mother, Father, I will in the shortest time graduate from White Deer academy. Then I will leave and according to your instructions, bring the badge and go to the royal family of Snow country to search for what belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°No one can block my way¡­¡±


    ¡°The secret that you said was behind the heroic badge I still have not discovered but I will discovered it sooner or later. Rest assured, I will complete everything recorded in there¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, in the battle to defend the city, even though you did not mention it but I know your deaths is definitely not that simple. I swear, I will absolutely investigate clearly.¡±


    Looking at the night sky, Ye Qingyu was considering a myriad of thoughts.


    He continued to ramble on, as if his parents were still alive and he was currently having a conversation with them.


    The night sky became darker and darker.


    But Ye Qingyu could not sleep no matter what.


    He sat in a meditative stance, his hands clasped in front of his abdomen***. His tongue was touching the top of his mouth, his eyes focusing on his nose and his nose was observing his heart. Only concentrating on one thing, he was suddenly like an old monk, and began breathing in a mysterious rhythm.


    At first, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But after ten breaths, despite not seeing air flow from the long steady breathing of Ye Qingyu, something happened. The grass from within ten feet of him began to come alive, moving neatly undulating waves, as if it was bowing down to its monarch.


    A stream of warmth began to move within the four limbs of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was currently imagining that with every breath, he would endlessly bring the fresh air from the outside world into his body. After, when breathing out he would expel all the impurities and murky air outside his body.


    This was the nameless breathing technique that his father had passed on to him.


    From his earliest memories, as a martial artist, his father had not passed on any cultivation techniques on to him. He did not request anything apart from strictly instructing him to follow this breathing technique for two hours every day and no matter what happens, never stop this routine.


    Afterwards when his parents died in the battle to defend the city, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow but he still followed instructions continued on cultivating with the breathing technique.


    This breathing technique, it seems was neither a body strengthening technique nor n technique used to absorb qi.


    Through many years of cultivation, the only benefits that Ye Qingyu could feel was that his strength had improved and he did not have any illness or sickness. Apart from that, there was nothing special.


    In his heart he had guessed that this was not any kind of matchless divine technique or anything like that.


    But many years ago, the White Deer academy¡¯s Dean, in a trip outside saw the Ye Qingyu who had just finished cultivating with the breathing technique. Who knew what he saw, but he could not hold his words of shock and claimed he saw an unparalleled genius.


    Such inadvertent words of shock, when it spread out pushed Ye Qingyu in front of the wind and waves.


    Afterwards when the old Dean knew he had misspoken but and on the sly helped compensate Ye Qingyu, but these were all things that had already happened.


    Under the night sky, time slowly flowed on.


    Ye Qingyu practiced this breathing technique for a total of two hours before stopping, then lay on the bed of hay and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Qingyu was sleeping in front of his parent¡¯s tomb, a small midnight banquet was happening in the fourth year area. It was held in [Residence of Heaven¡¯s will].


    [Residence of Heaven¡¯s will]!


    This villa with an ancient appearance was the most noble and distinguished private club in the entire fourth year.


    It was founded by several legendary aristocrats, former students of the White Deer academy. It was intended to recruit and develop the most talented aristocrats, and it was also a way for nobles to network and social.


    After when the legendary aristocrats graduated, [Residence of Heaven¡¯s will] continued on. Only those who really came from a noble family, and displayed exceptional talent within White Deer academy, had the requirements to appear here.


    *Chinese idiom, really struggled with this translation here. Didn¡¯t know how to put it, basically means that you should not take things too far in case you meet again in the future.


    **Chinese idiom, first time I¡¯ve heard about it but I really like it.


    ***Dan Tian, but I don¡¯t want to introduce pinyin terms when I can just use the English substitute.

 Chapter 009 – Bai Yuqing

    After numerous years of tradition, an atmosphere of legend and mystery enshrouded the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].


    In the minds of the students it represented an indisputable and unattainable status. Other students groups and clubs could hardly compare. In these past years, even the higher ups of White Deer academy gave it a significant amount of attention.


    For every White Deer academy student, to be able of enter the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] once, would become a symbol of status.


    The moonlight was bright.


    Today the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] was especially active.


    The previous year¡¯s fourth year students were just graduating and the new fourth year students were about to become the new senior students of the academy. The leaders of the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] had also passed on the control of the residence by relinquishing it to the three most exceptional aristocratic students.


    The banquet was held namely for this occasion.


    The energy formation separated this water garden from the outside world. In the night, it glimmered with a dazzling brightness, making it seem glorious and beautiful.


    As a student passed by here and could faintly hear the sounds of dance and music, they could not help but display an expression of admiration and envy.


    It was a pity that to enter here, the requirements was too high. Even for a typical person from a small noble family, they did not possess the rights to enter here.


    In the same night, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s mood was not bad.


    Because this was her first time entering the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]


    From the first moment on when entering the White Deer academy, one of Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s goals was to be able to enter the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] and to become a member of this top group.


    For this she had sacrificed a lot, being rejected numerous times and mocked.


    She hated the fact that she did not come from a noble family, she hated her parents who were only the lowly poor.


    She evidently had exceptional talent in the martial path, greatly exceeding a typical noble child. But she had to endure the shame of her background, she had to put in hundreds, thousands of times the normal effort to achieve recognition.


    And the reason that she was able to appear in the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will], was not due to her own efforts and talent making the group recognise her. It was only due to the fact that Han Xiaofei had gifted her tickets to the banquet tonight.


    See, this was the laughable reality.


    People from a noble family could casually gift tickets that children from a background could never obtain, even if they put in a thousand times the effort.


    Within Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart she felt sorrowful, but she still wore her most beautiful outfit to make herself seem dazzling. On her face, she had her more beautiful and sincere smile, linking arms with Han Xiaofei and appearing in the banquet.


    She was able to tell that the instant she appeared, in the banquet numerous eyes of male students brightened.


    Those lofty noble female students, none of them could compare with her.


    ¡°Xiaofei, you¡¯re late, you must be punished to drink¡­¡± A tall noble student came over and greeted Han Xiaofei. Then his gaze fell upon Jiang Xiaohan, saying ¡°Your female partner is very beautiful, which family does she comes from¡­She seems slightly familiar¡­¡±


    Then, another few people who were familiar with Han Xiaofei came over to socialise.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is junior sister Xiaohan who was able to enter the top twenty in the Deer city rankings.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Xiaohan? Eh, I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± The tall noble students seems to have thought of something, frowning.


    Jiang Xiaohan could be counted as a significant figure within the fourth year. But due to her family background, she originally did not have the right to appear in the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]. Who would have thought that Han Xiaofei would bring her here, disregarding the rules slightly.


    But after thinking for a bit, one of the current leaders of the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] was Han Xiaofei¡¯s cousin, Han Shuangfu. With this connection, he estimated that Han Xiaofei would not be punished or blamed.


    In a short while, a considerate amount of people had gathered near Han Xiaofei.


    Jiang Xiaohan put out all the stops and very quickly these haughty aristocrats were talking and laughing with her, she rapidly becoming a hit. One could not deny, that this beautiful girl had exceptional charisma and allure.


    ¡°I heard that senior brother Xiaofei and junior sister Xiaohan went to the selection grounds today? Did you encounter any interesting things?¡± Intoxicated by liquor, the tall noble student casually asked.


    Han Xiaofei had a faint smile; ¡°Nothing much, but junior sister Xiaohan managed to meet with someone from her past¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Who is this person, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Some people encouraged.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered the goblet in her hand and with a beautiful smile, casually said: ¡°It was only one of my childhood playmates. He had entered this year¡¯s selection process, but maybe because of impacts from these past years, his brain has become a bit abnormal. He keeps thinking that he is a genius, going insane after reaching his limit. I saw he was so pitiful, I only went to try and persuade him with a few words¡­¡±


    ¡°These kinds of trash without any shred of self-awareness is plenty everywhere. Junior sister Xiaohan you are kind, you did not need to interfere at all.¡± A noble girl with large eyes said.


    ¡°Oh, I just could not bear it¡­¡± Jiang Xiaohan sighed, displaying a extremely regretful appearance.


    ¡°Junior sister Xiaohan¡¯s playmate from her childhood? Then does this mean, he is already fourteen or fifteen years old? Haha, in so many years, still not being able to enter the academy, he is definitely garbage¡­¡± The noble students loudly laughed.


    After finishing laughing, the noble students casually asked: ¡°Does this idiot have a name? Come, say it for everyone to listen, haha!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is an extremely interesting event.¡± Han Xiaofei with a faint smile, saying. ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the name of the loach again? Junior sister Xiaohan.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan heard that said with a full smile: ¡°Thinking about it, this fellow is pretty famous within Deer city but it is not the good kind of fame¡­He¡¯s called Ye Qingyu!¡±


    Before the voice had fully dispersed.


    The smiling expression of the tall student and the other nobles had frozen.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡± The tall student¡¯s tone has changed slightly, saying: ¡°That fellow, is your childhood playmate?¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan did not manage to notice the change in attitude of the group. She said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was the person who was once named the number one genius. The joke of the previous Dean, he actually believed! Speaking about it, he is rather pitiful¡­¡±


    After leaving the blood qi appraisal grounds today, to prepare for tonight¡¯s banquet she was accompanied by Han Xiaofei to select her outfit for tonight. Therefore the things that happened after, she certainly had no knowledge of.


    To be able to enterthe [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] evening banquet for a girl drunk in status like her, was absolutely the most important thing to happen to her after entering White Deer academy. She had diverted her entire attention and immersed herself in enjoyment and joy of being able to attend this event, completely not considering Ye Qingyu¡¯s affairs.


    And the Han Xiaofei who was accompanying her all along, naturally would also not know what happened afterwards.


    But the noble students and the other fourth year students, were extremely clear in what had happened and Ye Qingyu¡¯s terrifying performance.


    Using only five appraisal, not only entering White Deer academy, but also managing to rank number twenty one in the examination rankings. This kind of person, how did he become the pitiful person Jiang Xiaohan was describing.


    Within the entire White Deer city, it was unknown how many people¡¯s faces were ferociously slapped until swollen tonight. It was even more unknown, how many people hoped to become a ¡®pitiful¡¯ person like Ye Qingyu!


    ¡°Ah, senior brother Han, concerning this Ye Qingyu¡­do you also feel that he is a pitiful worm?¡± A noble student with a good relationship called Gao Shenghan, coughed twice to hint at something lest he say something wrong.


    Han Xiaofei did not manage to catch the signal, casually saying with a smile: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that appraisal? A loach dreaming of becoming a genius, fantasising about becoming a carp leaping over the dragon gate*. He has dreamed too much, he is quickly going insane!¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan continued on with a smile, saying: ¡°That¡¯s right, this Ye Qingyu is already crazy. After becoming the laughing stock of White Deer city, in his fifth attempt to enter the academy, the head supervisor in order to not let him be embarrassed, intentionally allowed to him to wait to go through the test when no one was there. Who knew he would not appreciate the thought behind this, but would instead cause trouble in the testing area? Because I remembered our shared history, I went to give him a few words of advice but he mocked me instead¡­¡±


    Before she had finish, suddenly a voice was heard¡ª


    ¡°Hypocrisy! Laughable! Pitiful! Ignorance!¡±


    These words were said bitingly and clear, bringing with it an undisguised contempt and disdain. It was obviously targeted at Jiang Xiaohan and Han Xiaofei.


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s expression darkened.


    What kind of person would dare to be so arrogant in front of him?


    He turned his head to look with a face filled with rage, and in the far away light saw a student wearing robes as white as snow walking towards him.


    The next instant, the anger on his face disappeared entirely.


    The figure walking towards him was an extremely beautiful girl.


    With a graceful posture and a slim waist, she had a thick cloud of black hair which set off her white jade like skin even more. What was originally an ordinary student robe, when she wore it, it became like something sacred. She managed to bring out what normal people could not in the robe, and the robe accentuated her long legs.


    She came from under the moonlight, as if she was an aloof ice fairy.


    ¡°So it was senior sister Bai yuqing!¡±


    ¡°We greet senior sister Bai!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, the person who did not give face to Han Xiao Fei was her. She is currently the fairy of White Deer academy, the number one Bai Yuqing and also one three leaders of [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].¡±


    ¡°The influence of the Bai family is definitely not weaker in the slightest when compared to the Han family.¡±


    At this instant, everyone chattered with excitement. Every student stood and greeted the white robed Bai Yuqing, evidently showing the high status she had within White Deer academy¡¯s fourth year student.


    Even Han Xiaofei dared not tarry, standing and greeting Bai Yuqing with his hands clasped.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head slightly, a hint of anger flashing through her eyes. She knew that this girl was insulting her, but she could not show the slightest trace of dissatisfaction.


    This girl called Bai Yuqing, the position and status that she possessed had always been a figure that Jiang Xiaohan admired and envied at the same time.


    *Chinese idiom, basically the carp once it had leaped over the gate, would become a dragon.

 Chapter 010 – Its not that he can’t, but it’s that he won’t

    Jiang Xiaohan could be counted as a goddess within White Deer academy, possessing abundant admirers but when compared to Bai Yuqing, it was like the difference between the sky and the earth.


    Bai Yuqing of White Deer academy!


    She was truly a goddess that can affect the entire Deer city.


    ¡°What is the meaning behind senior sister Bai¡¯s words, can it be that you are familiar with a trash like Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Bai Yuqing was like ethereal frozen moonlight. She gave him a glance, but did not say anything.


    But Han Xiaofei understood the meaning behind that glance¡ª


    It was a type of lofty disdain and contempt that naturally exhibited itself. As one of the top four handsome men within the academy, within the eyes of the number one goddess of White Deer academy, he was not any different from a flea.


    This caused Han Xiaofei to be unspeakably furious.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Haha, junior brother Han may not know, but the trash that you mentioned in today¡¯s examination rankings achieved a shocking result. Just by relying on the results of five appraisals, he was able to enter the top thirty of the rankings. Furthermore, he was personally admitted by great teacher Hon, becoming the first in history who obtained the right to enter the academy just by doing five appraisals.¡±


    A noble carrying a fan walked out from beside Bai Yuqing, said with a faint smile.


    Once the noble had finished speaking, Han Xiaofei instantly realised what had happened and the rage in his heart instantly turned into consternation.


    And Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s expression at the same instant, underwent a huge change.


    ¡°What did you say? How is this possible? Only going through five appraisals but placing in the top thirty, does this mean¡­¡± Han Xiaofei thought of a difficult to believe explanation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The noble carrying a fan confirmed with a smile. ¡°The results of Ye Qingyu¡¯s five appraisals, was the top results possible¡­¡±


    After saying this, he hesitated for a bit feeling that his words were not impactful enough. ¡°According to rumours this was because of limits in the testing apparatus of White Deer academy, perhaps, Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance is even more terrifying and is in a realm we cannot hope to comprehend.


    Han Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Xiaohan involuntarily shouted. ¡°That trash, how can he reach this stage? If he was really so gifted, then in the previous four examinations how did he perform so badly? He¡­ must have cheated!¡±


    Numerous eyes concentrated on her.


    The fan carrying students still retained his faint smile, but the gaze he used to look at Jiang Xiaohan was now filled with a slight mockery.


    ¡°Cheating? How is that possible, the instruments used to examine the students in the selection process are made by experts of the Bitter Sea stage. It has never failed before. From the time since White Deer academy was founded, no one has successfully cheated before. Besides, within the appraisals there were hundreds if not thousands of people spectating, with great teacher Hon personally supervising. Ye Qingyu is but a commoner, what kind of method could he use to cheat?¡±


    ¡°Since senior brother Zhou Yu has judged that he did not cheat, then naturally he did not cheat.¡± Han Xiaofei recovered his posture, looking embarrassed.


    The fan carrying noble student was called Zhou Yu and was similarly from a noble family. From when he was small, he read all sorts of books, claiming that he has an eidetic memory, reading over 10 thousand scrolls. He possessed profound wisdom and never made a mistake and was also skilled in the art of divination where it was rumoured that he could understand Heaven¡¯s Will. An air of mystery surrounded him and he was known as [Little Wizard] within the students.


    Within the fourth year students, Zhou Yu was one of the top five in the rankings, considerably higher than Han Xiaofei.


    There naturally could be no objection to his words.


    Han Xiaofei secretly gave Jiang Xiaohan a signal, indicating that she should no longer speak about Ye Qingyu. Being laughed at was one thing, but offending Bai Yuqing and Zhou Yu would be a great loss.


    Furthermore the events tonight was evidently caused through the fact that they did not pay attention to the news, saying wrong things and becoming a laughingstock.


    But the mental state of Jiang Xiaohan had already been devastated by this piece of news.


    Her brain was a complete blank. At this instant, even she herself was not clear on what her emotions were ¨C was it regret, was it rage or was it something else entirely? In the end, this emotional turmoil caused this clever, beautiful girl to entirely miss Han Xiaofei¡¯s signal.


    If it was her on any other day, she would definitely shut her mouth. But at this instant, she had already lost all reasoning. She again questioned in a loud voice: ¡°Impossible, completely impossible, if he did not cheat¡­Then how do you explain his previous four performances¡±


    Zhou Yu seemed as if he had already predicted this question.


    He waved his fan, and with his signature smile, said: ¡°Idiots are always fooled by the scenes in front of him. Wise people can see the truth behind the scenes. Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance in the last four years, the only reason he could have performed so badly can only be due to one thing: Its not that he can¡¯t, but it¡¯s that he won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t?¡± Jiang Xiaohan hesitated.


    ¡°I guess that Ye Qingyu has some sort of special reason that he doesn¡¯t want to enter White Deer academy. He intentionally failed his examination so that was the reason why he performed so poor. He pretended he was dumb, so people naturally wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.And this time where he shocked everyone, was because this time he finally wants to enter the White Deer academy, so he showed his true ability.¡±


    Everyone who heard this could not help but be dumbfounded.


    If that was really true, than this Ye Qingyu was really too terrifying.


    A person, how confident does one have to be, to make such a crazy choice?


    He consecutively gave up four times the chance to enter the White Deer academy. This kind of chance was extremely rare ¨C even for the youths from small noble families or merchant families.


    In an instant, the originally festive and bustling evening banquet, became silent.


    When Jiang Xiaohan had recovered her mental state a little, monstrous waves was crashing in her heart.


    Then if what he said was real, then the boy who stole chicken eggs for her when she was who she regarded as a hero, the boy who she had already judged as an insignificant laughingstock, had already become a true hero.


    But her choice was¡­


    At this instant, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was filled with regret.


    But this regret, was very quickly and forcefully dispersed by her.


    Her heart was covered with anger and hatred.


    Ye Qingyu must have done this intentionally!


    He must have done this intentionally, choosing to enter White Deer academy at this time, making her a joke in her first time appearing in the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]. This kind of person, was too shameless and despicable.


    After a long while, this rare silence was finally broken by a sound.


    ¡°So what? Even if he is more confident, to waste 4 golden years, adding in his poor background without the support of spirit medicines, Ye Qing no longer has anything to look forward. You have to realise that cultivating has long been the choice of wealthy people. It¡¯s truly a pity, with his talent, it¡¯s truly a waste of a treasure!¡±


    This voice ringed across the hall.


    The person who spoke was Bai Yuqing.


    The number one goddess of the academy would rarely open her mouth and evaluate other students.


    But this time, she broke from the norm and evaluated Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, everyone could not make clear from what perspective was this goddess standing at. Previously when she spoke she was defending Ye Qingyu, but this time she was demeaning him with her evaluation.


    Hearing these words, without knowing why, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart began beating happily.


    But the next words of Bai Yuqing caused her to freeze like a statue.


    ¡°The [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]] is not a place where people like you can come. Please leave.¡± Bai Yuqing looked at Jiang Xiaohan.


    Her glance was from a lofty position, like she was a queen who decided everything. Currently she was looking at a servant, directly dismissing her.


    ¡°But¡­I came here because I received an invitation card.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan felt the naked mockery and insult. She grinded her teeth, forcing herself not to react because she did not possess the requirements to react. But in her heart, the anger and hatred within, was like the eruption of a volcano.


    Bai Yuqing flicked her hand.


    A strange energy emitted from her, the air fluctuating. Before Jiang Xiaohan could react the invitation in her hands flew out, landing within the hands of Bai Yuqing. With a flash of white light, it turned into dust, scattering into the night.


    ¡°Right now you no longer have an invitation.¡± Bai Yuqing said calmly.


    Tyrannical!


    Overbearing!


    Powerful!


    The strength of the number one goddess of White Deer academy was demonstrated fully.


    ¡°Senior sister Bai, junior sister Xiaohan was invited by me¡­¡± Han Xiaofei could not endure it anymore, speaking up for her.


    Bai Yuqing turned her head, her gaze landing on the smile on Han Xiaofei¡¯s face. She seemed to have thought of something, saying ¡°Oh, you can leave too. Within three months, you are no longer permitted to enter [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]¡±


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s expression changed in an instant.


    It was an extremely strict punishment, from now on he could no longer hold his head high in front of the other noble students.


    He was about to argue when a bland male voice from behind him spoke. ¡°Did you not hear leader Bai¡¯s words? Quickly leave.¡±


    ¡°Brother cousin?¡± Han Xiaofei turned around to have a look.


    A white robed student with an angular face appeared from behind him.


    This person had thick eyebrows with large eyes, his bronze coloured skin seeming to hint at his explosive power. Compared to people of the same age, he was taller by a head and he possessed bulging muscles as if he was flexing it.


    The instant he appeared, his tall body like the peak of mountain, it was as if the moonlight from the sky was hidden by him. Many people¡¯s vision went dark, their breathing stopping.


    Han Shuangfu!


    One of the strongest students within the entire fourth year of White Deer academy and was also one of the leaders of [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].


    The object of admiration of many students.


    ¡°Brother cousin, I¡­¡± Han Xiaofei seemed as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°Quickly leave.¡± Han Shuangfu said blandly.


    Han Xiaofei was taken aback. He did not imagine that his brother cousin would not help him but would rather tell him to leave. But he always treated his cousin with the utmost fearful respect, so he did not dare say anything more. Accompanying Jiang Xiaohan, they left {Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] in a shameful fashion.


    These two people could be said to have made a big blunder today.


    Within a night, their actions would spread out across the entire White Deer academy, becoming a joke.


    ¡°My cousin is too insensible, my apologies for bothering junior sister Bai.¡± Han Shuangfu said with a smile, clasping his hands.


    Bai Yuqing, with an expressionless face: ¡°If he is not sensible, than you should spend timeto teach him.¡±

 Chapter 011 – Entering the academy

    The bright ray of moonlight was unknowingly obscured by the grey clouds by half.


    The light of the moon became blotchy.


    Outside the Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will.


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s face was filled with hatred and viciousness. In the muddled light of the moon, he was like a hurt wild beast.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu¡­ it¡¯s you who made me undergo such humiliation. I swear, from now on I definitely won¡¯t let you live in peace.¡±


    He bitingly screamed.


    And beside him, in the heart of the beautifully dressed red clothed girl, was also packed with hatred.


    She did not dare to offend a person like Bai Yuqing, but for Ye Qingyu, ¡®the original perpetrator¡¯, she can definitely do as she pleases¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    At a different location.


    Liu family.


    Liu Ye was kneeling down outside the entrance of management room, his entire body shaking.


    Also kneeling down with him, was the normally arrogant trash instructor, Liu Heng.


    The Liu family heritage was not poor, and the Liu family¡¯s company had already operated for decades as one of the top four merchant companies.In these years, it had flourished and developed its strength. It had business with every major noble family in the city, with a deep rooted influence. It was definitely a force that you cannot afford to ignore within Deer city.


    Liu Ye was the eldest grandson of the third branch of Liu family. His talent being not bad, and was normally very popular and spoiled by the elders of the third branch. As time went on, his personality slowly became twisted and domineering.


    ¡°Grandfather, Ye-er* knows he was wrong.¡± ¡°


    Liu Ye loudly begged.


    After continuing kneeling for four hours, even if he had a background from training, at this time he had nearly lost all feeling within his legs. He soon could not endure it anymore.


    ¡°Where did you wrong?¡±


    An ancient and dignified voice came out from the management room.


    ¡°Ye-er shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble by provoking Ye Qingyu¡­¡± Liu Ye said, his entire body trembling.


    ¡°Idiot, what matter does a mere Ye Qingyu make! It looks like you still don¡¯t understand what you did wrong!¡± The old and dignified voice started shouting.


    Liu Ye did not speak but just knelt, shuddering.


    ¡°The Liu family was founded from a merchant company. The reason that the rain and winds of these years did not managed to topple us was because of our connections. I have always told you younger generation to be more low key, but you don¡¯t listen and go provoke people¡­¡±The old dignified voice continued. ¡°A mere Ye Qingyu, he is already past the age most suitable for cultivating. Even if his natural talent is even greater, he can no longer threated the Liu family. Today the reason I¡¯m making you kneel is because you are stupid. A merchant cares about incentives, a thing that has no benefits but only drawbacks we definitely cannot do. If your tendency of provoking everyone is not changed, then there will be a day that you will provoke someone you cannot afford to provoke. At that time, to calm their rage, I can only choose to sacrifice you. Even though I have always spoiled you, I cannot go against the family¡¯s incentives¡­Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ye-er understands¡­¡± Liu Ye said haltingly.


    ¡°Stand up then.¡±


    Liu Ye stood up shakily, holding the chair next to him for balance.


    Liu Heng seeing this, quickly said: ¡°Third uncle, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± A voice filled with anger shouted from the management room. ¡°All these years I¡¯ve spent countless money and resources to allow you to remain within White Deer academy, protecting your position as a useless supervisor. I had my intentions for you, but who knew that you would be so idiotic to lose your position over such a small thing. Wasting my efforts, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Third uncle forgive me, third uncle forgive me! This was instructed by that person, otherwise¡­¡± Liu Heng quickly begged.


    ¡°Hmph, luckily this time Ye-er managed to enter the academy and things can still be fixed. I¡¯ll punish you with the fine of one year¡¯s salary. Leave now, the insider knowledge that you have, you are not allowed to tell anyone, or else you will die a horrible death.¡±


    The old and dignified voice threatened.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Liu Heng let out a breath of relief.


    After a short while.


    Liu Heng and Liu Ye held onto each other for support to leave the mansion, feeling utterly dejected.


    ¡°This cannot be allowed to stand!¡± Liu Heng said, grinding his teeth completely filled with hate of Ye Qingyu.


    Liu Ye did not say anything.


    But his eyes, was glimmering with revenge and hatred in the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Deer academy.


    Today was the first day after the selection process has ended.


    A large amount of first years reported in impatiently in the early morning.


    According to the rules of the academy, the parents and guards of the students could only accompany them until the entrance and could not enter. Because of this, it caused the main entrance to become extremely crowded, filled with anxious parents wishing their children well and impatient teenagers.


    Every year that the White Deer academy began their academic year, this strange and bustling sight was seen.


    Besides both sides of the academy entrance, there was a 10 metre tall stone mirror.


    The stone mirror was made from a rare type of mineral, white cloud stones. The surface of the mirror was as smooth as ice and under the illumination of the sunlight, exhibited a touch of silver shimmer and you could detect the slight movement of the energies. If you look in detail, than you would realise, on the white surface of the mirror, there were characters written in black ink.


    Stone mirror rankings.


    This was the method that White Deer academy used to announce the examination results.


    Around the two stone mirrors, was packed with people.


    ¡°Number one in the ranking is of course Qin Wushuang. As the son the city leader, Qin Zhan I hear that he is a genius with a body with bloodline inheritance. When he was not yet ten years of age, he was already at the peak of the ordinary martial stage. This time ranking in number one, is absolutely deserved.¡±


    ¡°Qin Wushuang definitely has a terrifying background. From the day he was born, the Qin family has already paved the path for him. This type of genius was fed many types of Treasures of Heaven and Earth like sugar snap peas, how could he not be a genius? But the second ranked Yan Xingtian is the person that is truly shocking!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, from a background as a commoner, to be able to exceed Song Qingluo, Liu Lei, Nan Tianya, and other students from a noble background is definitely something terrifying.


    ¡°In the top twenty, there is only Yan Xingtian.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What about Ye Qingyu? Did he not enter the top twenty? Was it not said that he returned like a king, and in the selection process performed brighter than any others? How come he is only ranked twenty one?¡±


    ¡°I hear that Ye Qingyu did not participate in one appraisal?¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible? Don¡¯t joke with me, if it was really like so, to have one less appraisal and being able to place in rank twenty one is too frightening¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I heard it personally from great teacher Hon, he said that Ye Qingyu only needed to go through five appraisals.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, he is too monstrous!¡±


    ¡°If Ye Qingyu was to go through six appraisals, would it not mean that he would surpass Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian, to become number one?¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly, each possessing their own opinion.


    Ye Qingyu was stood outside the crowd. After hearing such words, he was pleased but also a little depressed.


    See, it was such a good opportunity for him to be in the limelight and impress people. If he had taken the blood qi test then he would have definitely placed number one in the rankings. Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian, Song Qingluo, all of them would have been beneath my foot¡­


    But this kind of opportunity, after he had entered the academy, would slowly come.


    After thinking of this, Ye Qingyu carrying a bag of assorted items, walked towards the entrance of White Deer academy.


    The second year student seeing the lonely figure of Ye Qingyu, and seeing his shabby clothes, his gaze was filled with caution and suspicious.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and handed over his nameplate.


    The student inspected the nameplate, and after seeing the name and results, changed his expression entirely. The gaze that he looked at Ye Qingyu with was now filled with smiles. He returned the nameplate, respectfully allowing him to enter.


    One foot was across the boundary.


    It was his first time entering White Deer academy.


    The path was made of white marble, intersecting each other and leading to different general directions.


    Dotted between the middle of the grassland and trees, there were also fake mountains with rivers and fountains spurting water. There were structures and structures of beautiful statues and figures appearing everywhere in the stunning landscape.


    There was an extremely fresh fragrance coming towards him.


    It was as if just by breathing the academy¡¯s air, would cause someone to become relaxed and happy.


    White Deer academy covered an extremely large area, over ten thousand acres and could largely be split into six main areas.


    For a first year student like Ye Qingyu, before entering the second year, he could only cultivate in the outermost areas. But even in this outermost area, it was still extremely majestic and enormous, with endless sights as if it was a palace.


    This beautiful sight was something that definitely could not be seen and experienced from the entrance.


    Next to the path there were signs everywhere. Adding to this, there was always a second year student there to lead the way. Ye Qingyu followed the crowd of new students, and very quickly came to the place where you had to report according to the numbers of the nameplate.


    This time White Deer academy recruited over two thousand new students, and adding to this those who did not manage to graduate to the next year, became twenty one classes of a hundred each.


    After the splitting into classes was done, Ye Qingyu discovered that the class he was in was the lowest numbered twenty first class. There was a hundred people in this class, with eleven being repeaters and was placed in residential area 5A.


    As this was the first day of reporting, everywhere it seemed was slightly frantic and busy.


    Ye Qingyu obtained his own school uniform and by relying on a book called , after searching for a long time, finally managed to arrive in residential area 5A.


    After entering the third floors of the dormitory, inside there were already three stranger roommates who were busy.


    Ye Qingyu greeted all three with a smile.


    But the three people only gave him a glance, and after seeing his shabby clothes, had an expression that said they couldn¡¯t care less. Ye Qingyu did not get angry, only shook his head and entered his room.


    The student dormitory of White Deer academy was pretty interesting.


    Residential area 5A had three floors, and was made of stone. On each floor there were around ten living rooms and each living room was connected to four small rooms. In that way, each student could each have a private room that belonged to themselves, with all the living facilities you could think of.


    This is as cultivating for anyone was an extremely secretive thing. During this process, you were not to be disturbed by anyone so a private room prepared with everything in it was necessary.


    After closing the door, Ye Qingyu examined his own private room.


    The room was around forty square metres, with a bed and table made of stone. It was extremely hard and ice cold, with a window facing the sun. Outside, there was a strain of poplar tree and you could hear the rusting of the leaves when blown by the wind. On the walls of the room, there were runes imprinted that could be used for strengthening and defence.


    *Er is a term of endearment for a child.

 Chapter 012 – The first lesson

    The lock on the door was also replaced by runes, where it can freely lock or unlock. Only by using the Ye Qingyu¡¯s nameplate was it able to be opened.


    In this world where martial power was highly developed, the majority of people¡¯s life were inextricably linked to runes and yuan qi formations.


    From Ye Qingyu perspective, this private space was the most important area in his upcoming student¡¯s life.


    Ye Qingyu did not have much possessions, placing some assorted items into the storage cupboards.


    After, he carefully placed a little red plant pot on the windowsill. Within the plant pot, was a lone little Chrysanthemum.


    This was the only item that he brought from his parents¡¯ tomb.


    Ye Qingyu would wait until the Chrysanthemum would bloom, then he would bring the freshly bloomed flowers in front of his parents¡¯ grave.


    At the same time¡ª


    Within the living room, Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates were also currently discussing something.


    These three people were evidently from a noble family. They were wearing silk clothing, lavished with luxury. Previously when they saw Ye Qingyu they only gave him a glance and looked away, without the slightest intention of greeting him.


    However they were clearly not part of the noble families within Deer city. Therefore, they were not aware of the actions of Ye Qingyu, nor the results he obtained during the selection process.


    They were obviously from noble families outside of Deer city.


    They were all a bit confused.


    How was it that a commoner would be able to live together with the three of them, and live in one of the best rooms within this dormitory?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was in his own room, lightly tidying.


    He read the entireover once and cleared up a lot of issues. Then, he sat in a meditative stance near the window, beginning to cultivate using the nameless breathing technique.


    Tomorrow he would begin his student life, he must be in his most optimal condition.


    The aim of Ye Qingyu, was definitely not just to simply graduate.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    The student life officially began.


    Ye Qingyu woke up early, finishing training with the breathing technique and put on the white robe school uniform. His bushy black hair was tied casually with a rope, and bringing with him some school items, he went to attend the morning lesson.


    When he went out, he realised that his three other roommates had already left.


    After leaving the dormitory and breathing in the fresh air, figuring out the direction, Ye Qingyu walked towards the classroom.


    On the way he encountered many boys and girls, most of them around the ages of ten. They were chattering endlessly, like canaries just released from the cage. In their eyes, were infinite visions regarding their future¡­


    Ye Qingyu was fourteen year old, and being naturally tall and muscular, was taller than others by a head. Within this group of kids, he especially stood out.


    At first they thought he was an upper class student, but after when they saw his first year uniform, did people began to greet him.


    ¡°Hey, you are Ye Qingyu? You¡¯re the guy who entered through only doing five appraisals and was personally let through by great teacher Hon, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    A little loli walked over, her large eyes flitting curiously over Ye Qingyu. The expansive uniform of the academy, when worn by her, was like an opera gown. She carefully lifted the robe in front of her, with the back of the robe trailing behind looking particularly cute.


    Ye Qingyu laughingly nodded his head.


    When facing people from the same year, he can¡¯t help but feel he was talking to a bunch of little children.


    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m called Song Xiaojun.¡± The little loli gave him a thumbs up, then introduced herself. But then she clumsily stepped on her own robe, and staggered for a bit, nearly tripping.


    She stuck out her little tongue, her face filled with anguish, complaining: ¡°This robe is really too long for me, this is so terrible, there wasn¡¯t a size suitable for me, what shall I do in the future¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was amused by her appearance and said: ¡°You can try and change it a bit, it¡¯s quite easy to do.¡±


    The little loli¡¯s face went red and she looked down. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fix clothes!¡±


    A large majority of children from wealth families were young masters who never needed for anything. Apart from martial cultivation, their practical living ability was basically zero.


    After entering White Deer academy, without their family servants or guards, from their perspective, this coming months would be a tough time for them.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said: ¡°After class, come to residential area 5A, room 303 and come find me, I¡¯ll help you change it.¡±


    He felt a special goodwill towards this little loli.


    ¡°You know how to change clothes?¡± Song Xiaojun widened her eyes with a look of worship on her face. Then she nodded her head like a chick pecking a grains, saying ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll definitely come.¡±


    At this time, a voice from far away shouted Song Xiaojun¡¯s name.


    Song Xiaojun stuck out her tongue and said: ¡°My sister is looking for me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying this, the little loli held her robe and hopped away like a little rabbit.


    Encountering this little incident on his way to the class placed Ye Qingyu into a good mood.


    Very quickly, he arrived at the classroom.


    In the huge amphitheatre, it was long filled with people.


    Everyone had their arranged seating using their nameplates. After searching for a while, Ye Qingyu discovered that his seat was in the middle of the first row. This is undoubtedly the best position, was his luck truly that good?


    Under the envious gaze of many eyes, Ye Qingyu sat in his own position.


    The voices in the classroom chattered endlessly, creating a bustling atmosphere.


    But as the classroom bell rang, the lesson was about to begin.


    Under the attention of everyone, a female teacher around forty years of age slowly stepped onto the platform. As she did so, the classroom gradually quietened down.


    The appearance of this female teacher was comparatively normal, with long black hair tied back and wearing a normal teacher¡¯s robe. She did not emit a strong air and power did not fluctuate around her.


    In the eyes of many wealthy students, such a woman did not even wear something better than the servants they had at home, and they became slightly disappointed.


    This was the first lesson of the first year students.


    Many people were expecting the Dean of the academy or one of the head teachers, even great teacher Hon would do. But who would have known that the person who came was just a normal teacher.


    After a moment of silence, the classroom very quickly began to fill with the voices of discussion again.


    ¡°How is everyone, I am the first year teacher responsible for foundation knowledge ,Wang Yan. Let¡¯s begin our lesson now¡­¡± The middle age women began without any expression.


    Without any speech to welcome the students, without introducing the academy, without wishing them well for the future, without motivating them, without describing them their beautiful feature¡­


    Even the name Wang Yan was an extremely normal name, not raising the slightest of interest in anyone. The middle aged teacher used the most simple and direct method, and began their first lesson in White Deer academy.


    ¡°Training one¡¯s body was the foundation in cultivating energy, being extremely important.¡±


    ¡°Training one¡¯s body, means to turn your own body into its physical peak. Since ancient times, our ancestors have created countless techniques to train one¡¯s body, which can turn the human race¡¯s weak blood and flesh to reach the peak of Houtian* that can combat with demons and monsters, that can split apart stone with just their body¡­¡±


    The gaze of middle age teacher swept across the entire crowd and continued, ¡°But, only training your body to reach the peak of Houtian is by far not enough. To survive in this cruel world and pass on your genes, you must become an even stronger existence .Therefore after training one¡¯s body, is the Xiantian stage ¨C this means the Spirit spring stage then the Bitter Sea and so on¡­¡±


    ¡°These stages from your perspective, is still too far away, we won¡¯t mention it right now¡­¡±


    ¡°I am responsible for teaching the theory and techniques for training your body. Refining one¡¯s body can be split into six stages, splitting into skin, flesh, bone, blood, marrow and organs. As these six stages are collectively described as the ordinary martial stage, these stages can be described as stage skin one, second flesh stage, third bone stage ¡­and so on!¡±


    ¡°The first skin stage, is the basics of training one¡¯s body. A tough layer, where if swords are struck onto the skin, would be like striking leather¡­.¡±


    ¡°The second flesh stage. Strong muscles can make swords or spears unable to enter you.


    ¡°The third bone stage, causes bone to be like steel. Able to withstand the strongest of impacts without breaking, able to release the most explosive strength¡­¡±


    ¡°The fourth blood stage, changing your bloods. Purifying the impurities within your normal human body¡­¡±


    ¡°The fifth marrow stage¡­¡±


    ¡°The sixth organs stage¡­¡±


    The middle age teacher enunciated and pronounced each word extremely clearly and relying on her internal energy, clearly transferred her voice to every corner of the classroom.


    Even those sitting at the very back, was able to hear her clearly. The knowledge contained within was organised very simply that was easily understood by all.


    But the problem was, that a majority of first year students had already, before going through selection, knew all about the stages of training one¡¯s body. And of this group, a great number of them was already at the high stages of the ordinary martial stage**, especially students ranking in the top hundred. Some students may have already reached the peak of the ordinary martial stage, and was only half a step away from the Xiantian stage¡­


    For these types of students, to hear these types of theory that they were already familiar with, held no meaning.


    The voices of people talking and chatting became even louder.


    Many of the students began to feel bored of the lecture, directly began talking. As for this ordinary teacher, she did not command any respect at all and thus the classroom¡¯s atmosphere became slightly chaotic.


    The middle aged teacher seems to not have noticed in the slightest, and continued on without changing her pace.


    Ye Qingyu listened very clearly. All his knowledge about cultivating was only gained from hearsay, his basic knowledge equalling zero. He had never had any systematic knowledge about cultivation. The words of the middle age teacher was like words from heaven, with many theories and methods being completely new to him. For him, this lesson was incomparably brilliant.


    Besides him in the first row filled with students, apart from one or two students who were already tired of listening, the majority was listening seriously, displaying an respectful expression.


    Time slowly passed on.


    ¡°So only by training one¡¯s body to its peak can you enter the Xiantian stage. And only by controlling the energies with Heaven and Earth can you plant a seed of energy into your body. Only this can be counted as truly entering the door into the martial way¡­¡±


    The middle aged teacher finally finished lecturing about foundation knowledge of body refining, her voice stopping.


    Two hours had already passed.


    The voices of the classroom slowly quieted down, all the students waiting for the bell to announce the end of the class.


    At this time, on the serious expression of the middle aged teacher, a faint smile appeared.


    On her originally plain face, because of this faint smile, took on an air of mystery.


    *ºóÌì. Houtian. I¡¯m sure most of you who have read wuxia before will have seen this term. I honestly am not sure what this term refers to, but I¡¯m pretty sure Houtian is basically still within the realms of human possibility, while Xiantian is when you start to exceed the boundaries of human.


    **Ordinary martial stage = Houtian

 Chapter 013 – Song Xiaojun

    Her gaze swept across the large amphitheatre and coughed, saying: ¡°There are still five minutes till the end of the class, I¡¯ll talk a little more with everyone. At the time of my self-introduction I forgot to mention, my name is Wang Yan and I am currently the head teacher of the first years. I believe in the upcoming days, I will interact with you a lot¡­¡±


    Just as she finished speaking.


    Boom!


    The entire amphitheatre was as if it had just been attacked by an invisible bomb, the entire atmosphere turning explosive.


    Students who were originally snoozing were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? The head teacher of the first years?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, such an ordinary female teacher¡­is really the head teacher?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, I dared to sleep in the middle of a class the head teacher personally taught¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, I must have left a bad first impression on head teacher Wang Yan, this is not good¡­¡±


    ¡°I should have seriously listened in this lesson. Head teacher Wang Yan personally describing the stages of body strengthening is an extremely rare occurrence. Even those noble families in the city may not receive the same treatment!¡±


    The students did not even think that the teacher who was like a middle age housewife, was actually the strongest expert for the first years. Thinking back to their previous actions, everyone was suddenly remorseful and filled with regrets.


    Ye Qingyu was also slightly taken aback.


    Who would have thought that such an ordinary looking teacher would possess such a high position, even higher than the great teacher Hon that he saw.


    But why did she appear so normally, and teach such a normal lesson?


    According her position and status, she was at least an expert in the upper level of the Spirit Spring stage. This type of expert, was definitely in the top ranks of White Deer city. Her appearance and clothing was so normal, it nearly made peoples eyeballs pop out.


    On the platform, Wang Yan continued ¡ª


    ¡°Through this lesson, I¡¯ve reached a better understanding of everyone. This lesson is the first collective lesson that we will do, and is also the only lesson we will do in the upcoming month. This is as in the upcoming month, after this lesson, people will be separated into different groups. After all, the foundations of everyone is different, White Deer academy will teach according to the student.¡±


    The voices in the amphitheatre disappeared.


    Every student silently and seriously listened to Wang Yan¡¯s words.


    No one dared to show the slightest neglect.


    Dividing the class into different groups had long been predicted by Ye Qingyu. Those little geniuses from wealthy families, already possessed a sturdy foundation and did not need to learn anymore. By teaching according to the weaknesses of each student and adjusting the content, only in that way could you teach effectively.


    ¡°However, there is still an extremely important announcement that I will have to make here ¨C Because of the battle between the ten academies that will happen later this year, I will select ten students that I will personally teach.¡±


    Wang Yan said slowly.


    Her eye swept across the students below her, sparks of light appearing in her eyes.


    At this time, she gradually demonstrated the respect a head teacher commanded. Her body seemed as if it had grown larger, saying ¡°Originally I was slightly hesitant about the list of students, but after this lesson and seeing everyone¡¯s performance, I have reaffirmed my selection.¡±


    Pak!


    Once these words were said, the still silence of the amphitheatre was broken and replaced by the heated discussions.


    Similar training grounds like White Deer academy existed in Snow country. There were nine other academies and together they were known as the [Ten academies].


    Every year between the academies, a match would be held that was known as the [Glorious battle of the ten academies].


    This battle would concern the distribution of resources among the academies so it was extremely important. It was also an event that received great attention from many young geniuses. Many experts worshipped by many as idols in Snow country, emerged in the glorious battle of the ten academies and became famous through this.


    In these years, White Deer academy produced not an inconsiderable number of geniuses, but their performance in the battle of the ten academies had always been less than ideal.


    In this year¡¯s selection for first years, rare geniuses like Qing Wushuang, Yan Xingtian appeared. This was regarded as the most exceptional class in decades so the academy placed great expectations upon them.


    Wang Yan as one of the six heads of the academies, decided to use her position as head teacher to personally select ten students that she would carefully cultivate. And, in the glorious battle of the ten academies one year later, completely change their situation and making White Deer academy respected once more.


    Under such a situation, one can imagine exactly how lucky was the ten students that would be selected.


    They would receive the greatest amount of attention from the academy, and would also receive the personal teachings of an expert like Wang Yan. This kind of treatment was extremely rare to encounter. Disregarding the inexperienced students of the first year, even geniuses from the upper years would crack heads to obtain such an opportunity.


    Once you entered this list of ten, you were basically placed on a shortcut to becoming an expert.


    After hearing Wang Yan¡¯s announcements, all the boys and girls began chatting excitedly.


    From their perspective, they had a feeling that their fates was about to be decided.


    Countless eyes stared fixatedly at the stage, their eyes staring heatedly at the middle aged teacher who was previously disregarded by them. If not for the classroom rules, there would already been numerous boys and girls jumping up and shouting, ¡°Pick me, pick me, pick me¡­¡±


    Only a few students had a confident smile on, sitting in their seats peacefully without the slightest impatient.


    They were confident, that they would definitely be on the list of ten.


    ¡°Silence.¡± Wang Yan spoke.


    The large amphitheatre abruptly became so quiet that you can hear a pin drop.


    She nodded her head, about to announce the results when an unnoticeable current of air passed near her ear. Wang Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, widened her lips then gave the students a glance, saying, ¡°The list of ten will be announced by my teaching assistant.¡±


    Saying this, she left in a rush.


    After roughly ten breaths, another figure appeared on the stage.


    It was a girl with a dress as white as snow.


    The girl looked to be around thirteen or fourteen, wearing the fourth year swordswoman dress of White Deer academy. Without any make up applied, her skin was like white jade, her collarbone exquisite, her face like from straight out of a painting. Walking up the podium she was like a fairy that appeared from the moon.


    At this time, the gaze of countless boys were fixated by her.


    Ye Qingyu also felt his vision brighten up.


    From the girls he had seen, just judging by appearance, this girl with a white dress, definitely could be placed in the top three.


    But this young woman¡¯s atmosphere was slightly too cold, as if she was an ancient icy mountain. Even just by giving her a glance, you would feel as if your soul was about to be frozen.


    The general temperament of such a person, would have arrogant and conceit in their very bones and not be easy to make friends with.


    Wang Yan¡¯s assistant, was also not a normal person.


    ¡°My name is Bai Yuqing, a fourth year. Head teacher Wang Yan has some business she has to take care of, allow me to replace her in announcing the list of ten.¡± Bai Yuqing stood on the stage, and calmly said: ¡°Those who hear their own names, please come up on the stage and let everyone see you.¡±


    After these words were said, the temperature of the entire amphitheatre seems to have dropped by several degrees.


    Several people cried.


    ¡°So she¡¯s Bai Yuqing!¡±


    ¡°The number one goddess of White Deer academy!¡±


    ¡°The rumours does not lie!¡±


    ¡°I hear that her strength, also lies in the top of the ranking in White Deer academy. Possessing a bloodline inheritance, she has already garnered the attention of several big sects. If not for her insisting to complete the entire four years at White Deer academy, she would have long graduated!¡±


    ¡°No wonder she is the girl that has attracted the gaze and attention of everyone, she is only a bit too cold!¡±


    The freshman students all gossiped animatedly.


    Ye Qingyu only just found out, that this girl who was like ice, was so famous in the academy.


    On the stage.


    ¡°The first person is¡­¡± Bai Yuqing hesitated for a moment, then expressionlessly said the first name: ¡°Qin Wushuang.¡±


    Her voice travelled out.


    In the first row, a handsome young teenager slowly walked towards the platform.


    His expression did not show the slightest hint of shock, his lips carrying a faint smile. It was as if he had long predicted this happening and did not feel the slightest hint of pride at this happening.


    And no one in the first year expressed any major surprise.


    This was a long predicted result. Coming from a noble background, obtaining number one in the examination results, Qin Wushuang. If he did not enter the list of ten, then no one was qualified to enter the list.


    ¡°The second¡­Yan Xingtian.¡±Bai Yuqing continued to announce the second person¡¯s name.


    A youth with a rather thin figure, slowly stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Ye Qingyu gaze landed on Yan Xingtian. This was his first time seeing this genius commoner that had been evaluated so highly by others.


    Yan Xingtian looked to be only around eleven or twelve, his appearance slightly strange. His face was angular with sharp slanted eyebrows and possessing a righteous air. His ears was extremely large and could almost rest on his shoulders and his arms was much longer when compared to an average person. When his arms dropped down, his fingers could almost reach his kneecaps.


    Standing on the stage, Yan Xingtian was frowning as if he had something on his mind. He was solemn and silent.


    There was nothing to argue about regarding these two choices.


    Yan Xingtian was ranked second, his position was well deserved.


    But the third announcement, caused people to stir slightly and was outside of people¡¯s estimation.


    ¡°Song Qingluo!¡±


    A young girl with long black hair hanging to her waist stood up, evidently extremely excited but suppressing her emotions. She pretended to be calm and walked on the stage, walking very quickly. She was the daughter of the president of Qingluo merchant company, ranking number six in the selections and could be counted as a little genius.


    The classroom began to fill with the sounds of discussion.


    The sixth ranked Song Qingluo was the third announced name. This was an obvious sign ¨C when Wang Yan selected people, she did not do so according to the rankings. This caused several students who were full of confidence to display signs of unrest.


    And the next name, caused people to be even more shocked.


    ¡°Song Xiaojun.¡± Bai Yuqing announced the fourth name.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, an image of the cute little loli appearing in his mind.

 Chapter 014 – The second evaluation

    The next instant, it was really the little loli that stood up. Her face was filled with astonishment and confusion, looking around in all directions seeing if there was someone with the same name as her.


    After spending a long time confirming that it was indeed her, she cheered and rushed towards the platform. Because she was too excited, she clumsily tripped on her long robe, landing on the ground with a thud, a swollen little red lump appearing on her forehead.


    Amidst the burst of laughter in the classroom, the little loli tearfully held her robe and quickly walked to the stage.


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    This little loli was really too cute and clumsy. No one would have thought that this little girl¡¯s talent would be so exceptional, that one of the four head teachers would select her.


    But other people did not think in that way.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? How could it be her?¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaojun? Have you heard of her name before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the little girl is sitting in the fourth row. She is evidently not in the top hundred of the rankings, how can she be selected?¡±


    ¡°Eh, I remember now. Song Xiaojun is part of the Qingluo merchant company but she is only an illegitimate daughter. In the selection rankings, she is only ranked number four hundred and sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred and sixteen? Illegitimate daughter?This kind of person, how can she make it in the list?¡±


    ¡°Has a mistake been made?¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly, some people questioning loudly.


    The conversation started becoming louder and more angry, with the spear pointing at Song Xiaojun. No one thought she deserved a position on the list.


    The little loli was originally excited but seeing this situation, she was slightly scared by it. The excitement slowly became timidness, her large eyes misting up. She silently lowered her head, and did not argue back at all, her hands still tightly clenching her robe¡­


    Ye Qingyu frowned, and was about to say something¡­


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    Bai Yuqing finally opened her mouth.


    She did not raise her voice, but her words were like thunder, clearly reaching the ears of every student.


    The students who had a weak constitution was stunned by this voice, seeing golden stars. Instantly, the heated sounds of discussion disappeared. Every freshman looked up in shock silence at the girl in the white dress, their tongues frozen and with a heart filled with fear.


    At this time, the freshman finally realised that the person standing in front of them was a fourth year. A fourth year genius whose strength could easily place in the top five.


    ¡°This is the head teacher¡¯s decision. If you are not satisfied with her decision, then go discuss it with head teacher Wang.¡±


    Bai Yuqing¡¯s tone was extremely cold, her gaze extremely fierce. She looked at the crowd of people below her and bitingly said these words.


    Below, Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly to himself.


    One must admit, that the Bai Yuqing standing in front of him, no matter whether in terms of temperament or strength, was first class.


    Within Bai Yuqing icy demeanour, there was a type of lofty grace and sacredness. This was one of the reasons that she had become the number one goddess of White Deer academy. When compared to other female students who were like blooming flowers laughing brightly, she could more easily arouse a man¡¯s desire.


    Not knowing why, at this time, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought about the Jiang Xiaohan, the girl that thought she was so clever. She was also girl that had ambition and talent, but when compared to Bai Yuqing, there was still a large distance.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, lightly shaking his head.


    But somehow, not knowing why, in his heart he had a feeling that this list did not have him in it.


    After this shocking scene, Bai Yuqing quickly announced another couple of names.


    Those selected teenagers continued to excitedly stand on the stage.


    But the previous discussions and arguments appeared again.


    Because within those selected, there was another three that was like Song Xiaojun. Their examination results was ordinary, their background average causing people to not understand this decision especially those geniuses who were ranked in the top twenty but not selected. They were especially infuriated.


    In the blink of an eye, the list had been announced.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s name was not on it.


    The sounds of protest could not be suppressed any longer, causing the second explosion of objection.


    A tall young man from the first row stood up, his face filled with dissatisfaction and anger and said loudly:¡°This result is not fair, I need to know the criteria for selecting them.¡±


    ¡° He¡¯s Xia Houwu, the son of the southern city leader. This time he ranked number four in the selection process, not being able to enter the list of ten is really quite strange. His strength and talent is not bad, nor is there any problem with his background, no wonder people are questioning this decision


    ¡°Hehe, this Xia Houwu is so prideful. Not being able to enter the list for him, is an unacceptable matter.¡±


    ¡°Good, this way we can use Xia Houwu as our mouthpiece, and question this decision. I think the criteria to select the ten people is slightly peculiar!¡±


    Voices of dissent reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears.


    Ye Qingyu only just found out the identity behind the skinny and tall teenager.


    Within White Deer city, the two giants were the White Deer academy and the city leader. Under them, was the Northern, Eastern, Southern and Western generals*, each responsible for commanding the soldiers in the four main areas. They have all been appointed by the royal family of Snow country, and was part of high nobility.


    The four generals only accepted the command of the city leader and their status could be said to above everyone except him.


    Seeing Xia Houwu standing up and protesting, some people immediately stood up and started shouting¡ª


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Xia is right. We are not satisfied, we want to know the selection criteria!¡±


    ¡°We are not satisfied, young master Xia is not picked, we are definitely not satisfied!¡±


    The amphitheatre instantly turned into a scene of chaos.


    Bai Yuqing¡¯s face turned serious.


    The freshman felt something blink across their eyes, then the cold girl moved and in a flash, appeared in front of the front row. Her entire body emitted a terrifying aura, letting out an indescribable feeling of pressure.


    Her gaze was as bright as lightning in a dark sky.


    This was Bai Yuqing. She was like a war god that was provoked.


    She stared at Xia Houwu, her tone serious and said: ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±


    Xia Houwu felt that he could not breath, a cold feeling gradually entering his body and spreading throughout his four limbs. He grinded his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not satisfied. I ranked fourth in the selection, why can¡¯t I enter the list of ten?¡±


    Bai Yuqing coldly sniffed, saying: ¡°This is head teacher Wang¡¯s decision, do you still dare to question it?¡±


    ¡°The heart of the martial artist should be firm and determined and not be submissive to anyone. Even if it is head teacher Wang¡¯s decision, if it is not fair, then of course I will question it.¡± Xia Houwu said, biting his teeth.


    Bai Yuqing only coldly smiled.


    Even if it was only a cold smile, it was beautiful enough to astonish anyone. The smile was like a flower that bloomed in winter, making the eyes of everyone brighten.


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to point this out, but if you must ask¡­ Do you feel that someone who have relied on spirit medicine and outside help to get rank four, deserves to be in the list of ten? Do you really think that head teacher Wang is like those supervisors of those appraisals grounds, and compromise when it concerns the battle of the ten academies?¡±


    Xia Houwu¡¯s furious face was fixed in place.


    He was like a poisonous snake that was pinched seven inches from its neck**.


    Indeed, a large part of him gaining rank four was through false means.


    Xia Houwu¡¯s expression underwent many changes, half of his face green and the other red. His breathing was rapid, finally settling on an expression of embarrassed anger.


    Then he suddenly thought of something.


    The next instant, Xia Houwu suddenly turned around, pointing at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Even if I, Xia Houwu, does not meet the requirements, then what about him? Ye Qingyu, is in the entire history of the White Deer academy, the only person to undergo five appraisals and still be able enter. With one less appraisal, he managed to get the ranking of twenty one. Hehe, if he had went through six appraisals, then the place of number one would surely be his? From my knowledge, he has a poor background and has not relied on any outside help. This type of person, why can¡¯t he enter the list?¡±


    Once he had finished, countless eyes gathered onto Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    This Xia Houwu was clearly changing the point of conflict.


    In this situation and saying such words, instantly made several enemies for Ye Qingyu. At least, the gazes of Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian was unfriendly.


    ¡°If this commoner went through six appraisals, then he would have definitely obtained number one. Even Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian would be beneath his foot, hehe¡­This type of person, does he still not possess the requirements to enter the list?¡±


    Xia Houwu coldly laughed.


    Bai Yuqing¡¯s gaze also fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    In her cold eyes, there was not the slightest trace of surprise.


    ¡°Him?¡± Bai Yuqing hesitated unnoticeably for a moment.


    In reality, even she found it slightly strange.


    Because at the start, Bai Yuqing could clearly remember Ye Qingyu¡¯s name was in the list. Head teacher Wang Yan praised his talent endlessly, clearly wanting to focus lots of attention in cultivating him. But without knowing the reason why, at the last moment, head teacher Wang Yan took his name off the list and selected another person.


    Despite severely evaluating Ye Qingyu last night at [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will], but this evaluation was done with a long term perspective. She did not have an optimistic view of Ye Qingyu¡¯s future prospective, but even she must admit, Ye Qingyu had his strong points. At least, to enter the list, the problem was not big.


    However head teacher Wang Yan, at the last instant, erased Ye Qingyu¡¯s name.


    Perhaps she had some special considerations.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is already fourteen years old, his age slightly too high. He also does not have the slightest basis in training his body and does not have any history in martial training. Even if his talent is exceptional, but in the path of cultivating, wasted time cannot be obtained back. He can be counted as half wasted already, so the academy does not have faith in him.¡±


    Bai Yuqing gave a reason.


    Even she did not know, why she would speak so much about this situation.


    Then she did not even spare a glance at Ye Qingyu, returning to the podium. Retrieving her belongings, she directly left the classroom.


    ¡°If there are people still not satisfied with this decision, then you can go and find head teacher Wang. Of course, this is not the final decision. At the end of every month, there will be an elimination match within your year. If there is someone among you that can eliminate any of the ten people on the list, then you can take their place and be among the ten members.¡±


    This was the last words the Bai Yuqing left in the classroom.


    *I think I previously translated them as leaders. I¡¯ll go back and change it now as general makes more sense to me now.


    **So according to Chinese knowledge, the weak spot of a snake is seven inches below its head. And if you pinch that exact spot, the snake cannot move. Disclaimer: Would not advise for you to try this when faced with snake xD

 Chapter 015 – My temper is not that good

    At that time, the numerous gazes and expression people looked at Ye Qingyu with, changed and became more complicated.


    Clearly many people agreed with Bai Yuqing¡¯s reasoning.


    Perhaps Ye Qingyu had remarkable talent, but he began cultivating too late and wasted four years of time. Being late one year on the martial path, could possibly entirely extinguish a genius.


    Adding to this, was the fact that the starting point of Ye Qingyu was too low. He was a commoner, without resources for cultivation. If he wanted to catch up, there was basically no hope.


    It was really a waste of such natural talent.


    Within the crowd, the three roommates of Ye Qingyu after discovering who Ye Qing was, changed their expressions entirely. They were about to discuss how to become close to Ye Qingyu, but at this time they looked at each other, changing their minds.


    Since it was a person who was fated not to have a future, then there was no need to waste time and resources in becoming friends with him.


    Bai Yuqing seemed to have done this intentionally.


    She evidently borrowed the incident of the list to throw out such an explanation. By doing this, she destroyed the aura of Ye Qingyuafter his shocking performance in the examination.


    Unquestionably, this incident would quickly pass into everyone¡¯s ears.


    At that time, the entire Deer city will have another stance on Ye Qingyu.


    It would be an average evaluation and a negative outlook.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    The morning¡¯s lesson, after these words, ended.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s peculiar gaze, Ye Qingyu seemed as if he had not noticed anything unusual. He was at the back of the crowd, slowly walking towards the exit.


    On his face, was no trace of depression or sullenness.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Suddenly someone from behind him lightly tugged at his clothes.


    Looking back, it was the clumsy little loli, Song Xiaojun. Her face filled with concern, said in a light voice: ¡°Brother Qingyu, don¡¯t be sad. I think what senior sister said was not right, otherwise, I can go and find the head teacher, to give you my place on the list¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed heartily.


    At that time, the Xia Houwu next to him heard his laughter. His voice filled with mockery and disdain, said ¡°Lowly idiot, you can still laugh¡­¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone nearby to clearly hear.


    The little loli was suddenly anxious, glaring at Xia Houwu. She said angrily: ¡°How can you say that¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu lightly held the little loli back, shaking his head.


    Seeing this action, Xia Houwu and people nearby, laughed at him with contempt. This Ye Qingyu was so fearful and cowardly, that even when he was humiliated during the lesson and after, he did not dare to strike back¡­


    This type of person, would definitely not become successful.


    Xia Houwu with a cold laugh, was about to turn and leave with his friends¡­


    At this time, Ye Qingyu cleared his throat. Facing Xia Houwu¡¯s back he said with a smile: ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Xia Houwu stopped, turning his back to look.


    Within his vision, a fist was becoming larger and larger, quickly arriving.


    It was Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    From the viewpoint of Ye Qingyu, striking back with words was often a pointless endeavour. Sometimes, there were only some words that a fist can say.


    This rapid transformation made everyone unable to react.


    Including Xia Houwu.


    But he was only stunned for a moment.


    The next second, an aura expanded from Xia Houwu. He lifted his hand, and with lightning speed counterattacked, grabbing Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    Suddenly the scene stopped.


    At this time, many people reacted to this development.


    The Ye Qingyu who everyone thought would swallow such humiliation, chose to strike back in such a way?


    It was a pity, that this decision was too rash.


    Xia Houwu was at the peak of the fifth stage in the ordinary martial level and Ye Qingyu had not even began training. Even if his talent was greater, it was pointless, they were not in the same weight class at all.


    By directly striking Xia Houwu, it only gave Xia Houwu an excuse to humiliate Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­¡± Xia Houwu began to laugh. ¡°Why have you attacked me sneakily?¡±


    ¡°Attacked you sneakily?¡± Ye Qingyu also laughed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, before hitting you, I gave you a warning.¡±


    He really did say ¡®Hey¡¯ as a warning.


    ¡°So what if you warned me? You poor little trash, you really dared to strike me?¡± Xia Houwu¡¯s expression slowly became fierce.


    ¡°When you previously used me to prove your point, you should have been aware this would happen. I¡¯m the type of person that acts without caring about the consequences. If there is a grievance, than it should be repaid on the spot and not in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xia Houwu laughed loudly, his expression becoming ferocious. ¡°You really are an idiot, incomparably foolish. Revenge? Pitiful, how are you going to avenge yourself? Trash!¡±


    Saying this, he started to apply force to Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    Xia Houwu would take out the humiliation that he suffered from Bai Yuqing onto Ye Qingyu¡­


    The peak of the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, cleansing your marrow.


    After entering such a stage, you at least have over five thousand pounds of strength.


    This kind of strength, can instantly flatten a piece of steel, not to mention flesh and blood?


    Faced with the Ye Qingyu who had not even properly started training yet, it was an absolute steam roll.


    Many people thought they could hear the sounds of bones cracking, see the sight of Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist being shattered, blood spurting everywhere¡­


    However¡­


    ¡°The one who is an idiot¡­is you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression suddenly became sharp, taking a large sudden step. On his fist, a force like an powerful river streamed out.


    Pak!


    There was faint sounds of explosions in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s ears began to burst.


    Xia Houwu felt as if his right palm had been hit by a battering ram, instantly going numb. His entire person was sent flying by the impact, everyone letting out scream of shock. Only by crashing into the wall of the classroom, was he able to stop.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    There were only the sounds of people releasing their breaths.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes was as if they had seen a ghost.


    Figures of everyone transfixed by this scene.


    This scene turned around too quickly, causing nearly no one to be able to react.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­how is it¡­possible¡­that you were able to do this?¡±Xia Houwu leaned his back against the wall for support, humongous waves crashing in his heart, incomparably shocked. He even forgot to strike back.


    Ye Qingyu stretched his arm a little, and said blandly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used a little too much strength.¡±


    The other people watching were like fossils.


    Little too¡­much strength?


    Heavens, this was far more than using a little too much strength!


    One punch to send someone in the fifth stage flying, this¡­No matter how you looked at it, it was not something a person without basic training can do!


    Everybody¡¯s gaze when looking at Ye Qingyu was as if they were watching a monster.


    There was a brief period of silence.


    Ye Qingyu pulled along the dazed little loli, walking outside.


    After walking to the door to the classroom, he suddenly thought of something. Turning back, he said to the crowd standing behind him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, for those students who may have some thoughts about me, I need to remind them of something. I¡¯m a person that doesn¡¯t have much patient, and is pretty violent and straightforward. I¡¯m also extremely petty and like to talk things out with my fist. In the future it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t aggravate me. If you really need to aggravate me, you need to really think it over before you do, if your strength is greater than mines.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, he turned and left.


    Only after Ye Qingyu had disappeared in the distance, did the last of the people in the classroom manage to recover.


    Xia Houwu tightly held his lips together, a spurt of blood nearly coming out.


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, he could sense a terrifying and vast power. It was extremely abnormal, even defeating his power of the fifth stage, jarring his internal organs.


    This was the reason he did not immediately strike back.


    This¡­what is this kind of power?


    Xia Houwu was filled with both hatred and shock.


    And at the same time, the hearts of other students was terrified and shaken.


    Especially Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates, looking at each other. They would never have predicted, that the shabbily dressed roommates, would be so strong.


    They three, although part of the nobility and was filled with arrogance, did not even place in the top one thousand five hundred of the examination rankings. They naturally could not compete with Xia Houwu. Since Ye Qingyu can send Xia Houwu flying with just one punch, then dealing with these three was surely a simple matter?


    Thinking back to the words of Ye Qingyu, that he was an extremely petty person, made them feelextremely apprehensive.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a canteen in White Deer academy.


    While the public canteen¡¯s food could not be counted as delicious but the good point was that it was free. Therefore Ye Qingyu¡¯s lunch was eaten in the canteen.


    Those from wealthy or noble families naturally wouldn¡¯t appear in such a place. Only those from poor families would insist to eat in the canteen.


    Only after eating four portions of food in a breath did he leave the canteen. Amidst the stunned stares of everyone, he left for the dormitory.


    In the afternoon was the martial cultivation class.


    Ye Qingyu decided to practice the breathing technique back in the dormitory before heading to class.


    In reality, when fighting with Xia Houwu, Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm was hurt by the recoil of the impact. The reason why he had such explosive power was all thanks to the nameless breath technique, perhaps it had other uses.


    But not matter what, without undergoing true body refining when compared to a fighter at the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, there was still a considerable distance.


    He definitely must begin training soon.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not regret in the slightest over the conflict with Xia Houwu.


    He knew very well what his current situation was. On the surface, everything was peaceful after entering White Deer academy, but in reality he had already garnered the attention of countless eyes, with many things moving behind the scenes.


    So that was why must be like a hedgehog, decisively striking back against all those who provoked him. Only by doing this, could he truly protect himself. He had to make those who wanted to act against him think better of it.


    Ye Qingyu was planning in his heart.


    At that time, when he was passing through a small silent path, an abnormal image appeared¡ª


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised the surrounding lighting was as if it had solidified. Even a falling leaf was hanging in mid air.


    Before he could react, he felt a blur in his vision.


    An unexpected figure appeared in front of him.


    The head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan.


    ¡°Are you confused as to why, within the list, there was not your name?¡± Wang Yan¡¯s words contained a bland smile.

 Chapter 016 – The serpentine form of the eight divine stances

    Ye Qingyu was shocked


    He did not know what to say.


    He was confused about not being able to enter the list. But, in reality, he really did not care about entering the list of ten. To receive more, you had to give out more. He did not want too many fetters tying him down to White Deer academy.


    Ye Qingyu had unshakeable confidence in his own talent.


    This type of confidence was as if he was born with it. He firmly believed even if he did not join the list of ten, his accomplishments in the future would greatly exceed all ten.


    On some level, he had never treated Qin Wushuang, Yan Xiantian as his opponents.


    He has never thought about wasting four years staying in White Deer academy practising basic martial cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu would use one year of his time, to finish walking the road that others took four years.


    He would only compete with time and not with people.


    ¡°In reality, from the start the number one person who I picked to be on my list, is you. The reason for this, apart from the evaluation from great teacher Hon, I have actually observed you in the selection process. I¡¯ve heard numerous compliments and praises from different supervisors. To be honest, if I was to pick only one person instead of ten people, that person would be you, Ye Qingyu.¡±


    Wang Yan said, sighing.


    A small smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, respectfully nodding his head. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    For a certain person who was extremely vain, this way of explaining things to him was extremely effective.


    ¡°However, at the time of my announcement of the list, suddenly the Dean sent an acoustic message to me. Because of a certain reason, you are not allowed to enter the list of ten.¡± After every word she said, she would carefully observe Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression.


    She discovered that Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression did not change at all because of her words, with no expressions of anger or excitement. It was as calm as a still pond under the sunlight. She knew, at that moment, she had still underestimated this teenager.


    ¡°For compensation, I can give you some special priveleges.¡± Wang Yan said with a smile and when she saw Ye Qingyu starting to shake his head, she held up a hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t reject it first, it is a nameplate that can allow you to enter the second year and third year areas. You can rely on this nameplate to enter the upperclassman¡¯s libraries and borrow the martial manuals inside.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hesitated.


    If it was really this, then there was no need to reject.


    Because these special privileges, was exactly what he needed right now.


    ¡°Thank you head teacher Wang.¡± He respectfully bowed to her, receiving the nameplate.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yan¡¯s face and when she turned around to leave, she said: ¡°Do you know why I expect great things from you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly shook his head.


    ¡°You will know in the future.¡±


    Wang Yan smiled at him teasingly causing Ye Qingyu¡¯s to feel extremely speechless, black lines appearing on his forehead*. Without any signs, her figure suddenly disappeared like a bubble popping in the air.


    The solidified light from all around, became normal again.


    The leaf floating in mid-air, finally drifted to the ground.


    ¡°As head teacher, she would tease her students? Ahem¡­is this power from the Xiantian stage? Her energy can freeze an area of over a hundred metres?¡± Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.**


    After experiencing Wang Yan¡¯s power, his desire to pursue the martial way was strengthened, but also his urgency.


    Only by possessing power, could he solve the mysteries around him


    Only by possessing power, could he control his own fate. Only then, could fairness and justice that has been gathering dust for many years, be shown.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Seventh sparring grounds.


    ¡°The first skin layer stage, is to first make your skin so tough that when you are hit with a sword, it will be as if it was hitting leather. This part of training, is done solely by relying on external martial arts with no shortcuts, only through hard training can you achieve this¡­¡±


    In the martial cultivation lesson, a tall and muscular instructor was currently passing on the techniques to cultivate in the ordinary martial stage.


    The efficiency of White Deer academy was extremely high.


    In the morning, the head teacher Wang Yan said they would split the class into groups according to their foundations. In the afternoon martial cultivation class, they had already been split up.


    Ye Qingyu along with eighty other students, began receiving the most basic martial teachings.


    Those without any foundations in the martial way, was practically all the commoners hoping to change their destiny.


    Of course, geniuses like Yan Xingtian who already had a deep foundation, would not appear in this type of lesson.


    The burly coach began to teach.


    His every word was expressed in the form of a shout, vibrating the grounds like thunder.


    ¡°In the ordinary martial level, there are six small stages. Skin, muscles and bone does not have any sequencing to it, you can train it in any order you wish.¡±


    ¡°But after that in the blood, marrow and organs stage, then you have to be careful about the particular order. Because after, as you go deeper into the martial way, blood, marrow and organs already touches upon internal martial arts*. And these internal martial arts are what decide whether you are Houtian or Xiantian, if you train in a wrong fashion, it could very well threaten your life!¡±


    ¡°Right now I will pass on the method to train your skin, muscles and bones. Right now you don¡¯t need to understand, only recite it. And when you¡¯ve memorised it, then you can slowly understand it. If there is any areas that you don¡¯t understand after three or five days, you can ask me for assistance, do you understand?¡±


    The burly teacher yelled.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The students responded in a similar fashion.


    ¡°Good, then listen carefully¡­External martial arts are only about one word, practice! How to practice, the most basic point is¡­ Apart from this you have to practice until your shoulder and waist moves as one, your knees and arms moves as one, your hands and feet moves as one¡­your heart moves with your will, your will moves with your qi, your qi moves with your power¡­Yin and Yang flowing in a straight line, only then you can practice!¡±


    The burly instructed, shouted out the training mantras.


    The students copied him, repeating the mantras after him.


    Training in the martial way, the first step was to take note of your air around you. The air around you; that is qi. In the training process, you must make yourself be excited, loudly roaring so you can get your blood pumping, turning yourself into an animated state.


    Ye Qingyu was within the crowd, similarly shouting.


    Even though he had self confidence in his natural talent, but he also understood the martial path was walked step by step. Even the best of natural talent needed to train hard, so at this time he could not be the slightest bit lazy but should rather put in a hundred times the effort than normal.


    ¡°What I passed to you right now, is the cultivation mantra. What I am going to pass on to you next, is serpentine form of the [Eight divine forms]. And this [Eight divine forms] is the culmination of countless experts of White Deer academy. This is extremely suitable for training one¡¯s body at the ordinary martial stage, and the serpentine form is known as the form to train your skin, being extremely profound¡­¡±


    The burly teacher after finishing these words, loudly shouted and moved his body, demonstrating the serpentine form.


    ¡°The first stance, the Golden snake moves across land!¡±


    The burly teacher¡¯s figure changed. His original muscular body suddenly seemed as if it was boneless, stepping forward. His palm was as if it was a snakes head, incomparably agile and his whole body was like a golden snake suddenly appearing on land.


    There was faint sounds of ¡®sss, sss¡¯in the air, as if there was a huge snake swallowing a bird, causing people to shiver.


    Every student widened their eyes, carefully observing the burly teacher¡¯s every move.


    ¡°The second stance, the Teng snake**** in the fog.!¡±


    Half the body of the burly teacher was already on the ground, twisting in a strange way. It was as if there really was a Teng snake slithering on the ground. It seemed slow, but in reality was extremely quick and mists seemed to appear.


    This scene, seemed really as if a Teng snake was slithering within the mists, mysterious and frightening.


    Ye Qingyu was deep in thought.


    The serpentine form was the most suitable for training one¡¯s skin, was because the snake move across the ground when it travelled. This would cause endless friction with ground, and to imitate a snake would mean to cause endless frictions using your skin. This would cause your skin to toughen and along with the serpentine form, is definitely the best method to train the skin.


    ¡°The third stance, Horned snake facing its tail!¡±


    The burly teacher changed his figure again, as if he really was a like snake, performing vividly.


    ¡°The fourth stance, mysterious snake on a rock!¡±


    ¡°The fifth stance, White snake¡¯s tongue!¡±


    ¡°The sixth stance, Wind snake on a tree!¡±


    ¡°The seventh stance, a Viper¡¯s poison!¡±


    ¡°The eight stance, Divine snake moon!¡±*****


    The burly teacher constantly changed his forms.


    Without knowing how long had passed, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes he could no longer see the burly teacher. Before him, it was as if there really was an ancient snake moving, sometimes hissing, sometimes striking explosively, sometimes still as a rock, sometimes spitting out poison¡­


    A vicious aura of a snake came at him, making Ye Qingyu feel as if he was in a crowd of ancient snakes.


    ¡°Good, today I will pass on these eight forms to you. Don¡¯t underestimate them, the forms are definitely not simple. Great things are made from simple things. Little kids, if you can successfully understand the essence of these eight stances within half a month, then you will definitely see the door to the first skin stage!¡±


    The burly teacher finished demonstrating, loudly shouting.


    His eyes swept across the students. He discovered that the majority of students were thinking furiously about something, with a few impatient fellows already beginning to imitate him.


    He smiled and nodded his head.


    They were geniuses selection from tens of thousands of people, and had managed to imitate to a level that was quite similar.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    His glance, landed on Ye Qingyu, suddenly taken aback and letting out a gasp of shock.


    He could see Ye Qingyu¡¯s body as if it was really a snake, utilising the serpentine form.


    Under the sunlight, Ye Qingyu stretched. The first stance [Golden snake moves across land] had already been exhibited by him, with every action and detail being done superbly. Clearly, he had already understood the insights of the first stance.


    ¡°This is a bit interesting, to have understood so quickly¡­¡±


    The burly instructor nodded his head silently. Ye Qingyu was an important seedling, he naturally had noticed him before.


    The first stance of the [Serpentine form] seemed simple but major insights were not easy to obtain. Contained within were the pure, profound understandings of countless experts who formed this stance from countless trainings. And the version of the [Serpentine form] in White Deer academy, was different from the shortened versions outside. It was more profound, and to complete every stance you had seen was extremely taxing.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    *http://media.japanpowered.com/images/kaichou-wa-maid-sama-ep-24-2.jpg


    I love this description, its so Chinese so I decided to keep it in xD


    **there we have it boys. I don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, this is officially a proper xianxia now

 Chapter 017 – Terrifying talent

    From the memory of the burly teacher, there were extremely few students, who in their first training of the [Serpentine form], would be able to perform it so perfectly.


    This Ye Qingyu, no wonder he had ninth grade talent and was able to cause the flame flowers on the talent torch to bloom.


    The burly instructor gaze was full of compliments, about to say something. But very quickly, his gaze was frozen with shock again!


    Because Ye Qingyu started to practice the second stance.


    It was another perfect performance.


    The burly teacher could even feel the aura of a vicious snake emitting from Ye Qingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­he not only has imitated the form, but he seems to have grasped the true essence of the stance!¡±


    The burly instructor at this moment, was astonished.


    This Ye Qingyu, did he study the [Serpentine form] before? Otherwise how was it possible ¡­ Was this really the terrifying talent of someone who activated the nine flame flowers?


    Afterwards, when Ye Qingyu started to practice the third stance, other students began to notice his actions.


    Ye Qingyu body was like a snake, sometimes hiding, sometimes arching up violently, his body so flexible it was as if he possessed no bones. In this moment in time, it seemed as if he had really transformed into a real snake, moving along the ground.


    When he practiced until the six stance, he was likeflowing water, completing every move in one breath. It was as if he had practiced this thousands, if not tens of thousands of time before!


    ¡°A Viper¡¯s poison!¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly shouted.


    As his hands moved, hisses started appearing in the air. There seemed as if there really was a humongous viper swallowing prey and spitting poison, causing people to feel fear.


    ¡°Divine snake moon!¡±


    Ye Qingyu performed the last move.


    The burly teacher was so shocked he was about to bite of his own tongue.


    He had been teaching the basics of training one¡¯s body for over ten years in White Deer academy. He had seen various geniuses and strange talents, but he had never seen anyone like Ye Qingyu. Someone like Ye Qingyu, who by only observing the [Serpentine form] of the [Eight Divine forms] once, and was able to replicate and grasp the true essence of it, this was his first time seeing such a monster.


    If this teenager did not practice the [Serpentine form] beforehand, then this was really too frightening. Did he have an eidetic memory? His ability to understand could be titled as prodigious.


    This type of teenager, seemed to be born for the martial path.


    The gaze of the other teenagers around, were also filled with complicated expressions of shock, of jealousy and of admiration. Several adolescents who possessed incomparable confidence in themselves, when they realised they could not even complete the first stance of the [Serpentine form], was thunderstruck when they compared their efforts to Ye Qingyu.


    The burly instructor gave the teenagers a glare, sternly shouting: ¡°What are you looking at, quickly go practice! Try and understand it on your own, if you have any areas you don¡¯t comprehend, then come back tomorrow and ask me.¡±


    The teenagers snapped out of their dumbfounded states. Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance stimulated them, making everyone concentrate and work even harder.


    When Ye Qingyu finished performing all eight stances of the [Serpentine form], he felt that his entire body was hot, filled with a type of heat that was trying to escape, his blood boiling.


    He slowly inhaled, adjusting his breath.


    Then, he started his second iteration of the form.


    The burly teacher did not say anything more, silently standing at the sides of the practicing grounds. He gazed seemed to look around at every student, supervising their training, but the majority of time and attention was focused on Ye Qingyu.


    The more he observed, the more shocked he was.


    When he practiced the [Serpentine form] for the fifth time, the burly teacher was certain that the youth had already completely understood the essence of this form. It was as if he was a martial artist that had practiced this skill for tens of years, every move perfect, no matter whether you considered the form or rhythm.


    What was even more unbelievable, was that as Ye Qingyu continued to perform the [Serpentine form], under the sunlight the teenager¡¯s skin seemed to produce a golden reflection.


    This was a sign of the first stage of the ordinary martial level!


    The burly teacher could not believe the sight before his eyes, he felt his understanding of martials arts being completely broken by this teenager ¡ª In the seventh iteration of the [Serpentine form], he had already managed to achieve some success in the first stage of the ordinary martial level?


    Supernatural!


    How was this possible?


    This could no longer be explained by just natural talent.


    Just what of kind of secret, was this teenager hiding?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu continuously went through the motions of the [Serpentine form].


    If at the start his body was slightly tentative, then now as time passed, he was already completely immersed in the process of training his body.


    As the eight stances became smoother and smoother, Ye Qingyu felt every inch of his body, every muscle, and bone and every inch of skin become activated through the stances of the Serpentine form.


    Within his body, there was a flame like thing that was originally buried deep within but at this moment, it seemed to be stimulated.


    Ye Qingyu could feel his body become hotter and hotter, his blood was as if it was burning. He could feel a type of energy that wanted to escape through the pores of his skin.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was extremely clear.


    He suddenly remembered the words that that the burly teacher said early, the chant for training in the [Ordinary martial level] that was less than a hundred words. The words that was not quite understood, suddenly became clear, his actions becoming more coordinated.


    The mysterious energy that wanted to gush out of his body was subconsciously stopped.


    A strange feeling spread out through his entire skin.


    It was an extremely comfortable feeling, filled with excitement.


    Ye Qingyu repeated stance after stance of the [Serpentine form].


    Near the end, he did not follow the order that the burly teacher taught but randomly mixed the sequence of the stances. He moved according his will, his heart deciding on the order of the stances.


    Time, under the shedding of sweat by the teenagers, quickly flowed by.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how many times he practiced the [Serpentine form]. Only when he started to feel strains of fatigue did he stop, his mental state awakening from cultivating.


    ¡°Eh? You guys¡­what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Qingyu only just noticed that the teenagers had already surrounded him, forming a small circle with the burly teacher at the front.


    Everyone was staring at him unblinkingly.


    Their gaze, was as if they were looking at a monster.


    The teenagers were speechless.


    The burly teacher did not say a word, only walked over and grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s right arm, observing carefully. In his eyes, a strange light appeared, and he even carefully felt Ye Qingyu¡¯s exposed skin in detail.


    ¡°The first stage of the ordinary martial level, the skin stage you have already full completed¡­How did you manage to do this?¡±


    The burly teacher reached his conclusion, staring steadily at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu himself was also slightly confused. He shook his head, saying: ¡°I¡­don¡¯t know!¡±


    The burly teacher was taken aback.


    He could tell, that Ye Qingyu was not lying.


    At this moment, he did not know what to say.


    The teenager in front of him, only by training in the [Serpentine form] for two hours caused his entire skin to clear and smooth, his skin as if it was a layer of pale gold, incomparably soft and flexible. This evidently was the peak of the first stage of the ordinary martial level.


    What is monstrous?


    This was!


    At the start, when the burly teacher saw Ye Qingyu being able to perform the entire [Serpentine form], he was already extremely shocked, but right now¡­He was very nearly going numb.


    Disregarding Ye Qingyu, the burly teacher took a deep breath to recover. He turned around and look at the surrounding youths.


    ¡°After watching for thirty minutes, I¡¯m sure that even the most stupid out of you should be able to see some insights in the stances, and can obtain something from this. Ye Qingyu has monstrous talent, being able to see me demonstrate the Serpentine form once and remembering it all. Instantly learning it his ability and also your good fortune, to be able see a grand master performing and for half an hour too¡­¡±


    The teenagers quietly listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to be impacted by this. Ye Qingyu¡¯s monstrous talent is his own business, you don¡¯t need to compare yourself with him. You only need to remember, that everyone one of you has gone through the strictest of examination before being selected, each of you is a real genius. You are exceptional when compared to your age group and the martial path does not care about who is first, or last, only about those who can finish walking this path ¨C right now Ye Qingyu is walking faster than you, but who says you cannot overtake him?¡±


    The burly teacher¡¯s gaze swept across the teenagers who were disheartened from Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance. His tone was filled with encouragement.


    The teenagers loudly shouted in reply.


    A smile appeared on the burly instructor¡¯s face, then he nodded his head, saying: ¡°End of class!¡±


    Then he did not look at Ye Qingyu, directly leaving.


    But Ye Qingyu knew, the things that happened here today, the burly teacher would definitely report it to the higher ups of the academy in the shortest amount of time.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the burly teacher was a good person.


    The burly teacher did not neglect the other students because of his shining performance. And at the end, the words that he said, partly was to encourage and inspire the students to prevent them from being dispirited but it was also to help Ye Qingyu, to stop the other students from isolating him.


    Within White Deer academy, there were still good people.


    Trash instructors Liu Heng, was still in the minority.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating dinner at the canteen, Ye Qingyu returned to the dormitory.


    He was thinking about what had happened in the afternoon.


    He had only repeated the [Serpentine form] ten times before reaching the peak of the skin stage. This was slightly hard to believe. Even if the [Serpentine form] was the ideal method to train your skin, but to reach such a level, this could not be the only reason.


    For a normal person to reach the peak of the skin stage, not only would they have to cultivate in the correct technique, but they would also have to use medicinal baths. If they were slow this would take several years, if they were fast, several months. Even a genius needed one or two months to reach this stage, and this was already extremely shocking¡­


    But he himself¡­


    Ye Qingyu had always had unshakeable confidence in his own talent, but the things that happened here today could not be explained by his talent alone. It was too ridiculous.


    So what was the reason?


    After long thought, Ye Qingyu could identify two reasons as to why this might be.


    The first was the nameless breathing technique his father has passed on to him. The second¡­was the heroic brass badge?


    The nameless technique background was extremely mysterious. He had already trained in it for over ten years, but he could still not see the benefits to him apart from making him have herculean strength.

 Chapter 018 – Bear form

    The second reason, the brass badge came from a normal background. However before his father died, he had constantly reminded him that the badge had secrets that he needed to discover on his own.


    However, it was a pity that both reasons were just guesses.


    Ye Qingyu had no way to tell whether they were true.


    He carefully examined his skin. Just from a quick glance it seemed nothing had change, but if you examined it in detail, there seemed to be a pale gold layer appearing on the skin. He brought a kitchen knife, lightly slicing it across his skin but it could not pierce the skin, as if he had sliced it on leather.


    This really was the peak of the skin stage, of the ordinary martial level.


    This was exactly as described by Wang Yan in the theory lesson.


    ¡°No matter what, to be able to cultivate this fast is a good thing. Especially when I am currently in a rush¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was not the type of person to become fixated on one thing, since he can¡¯t find a reason, he would not think about it.


    He stood up to stretch his body.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the Serpentine stance did not only toughen his skin, but also after entering the first skin stage, he could feel his strength had increased.


    He slowly swung his fist, feeling as if such a casual punch could break apart a boulder to pieces.


    The martial realm, was indeed profound.


    As he was about to continue training in the dormitory, a knocking sound came from outside.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    ¡°Excuse me¡­is this brother Qingyu¡¯s room?¡±


    Outside, there was the voice of the little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    Ye Qingyu stopped, then remembered that he had promised the little loli to help her change the robes that was too large for her.


    He opened the door, inviting her in.


    Ye Qingyu could feel his vision brightening up.


    After changing from the large academic robes into a fitting purple dress, the little loli seemed to be a completely different person. Her thick black hair was combed with her fringe hanging neatly over her forehead, and her hair forming two little buns with intricate braids hanging from it.* Her large eyes were as pure and clear as a crystal, with delicate facial features giving people an impression of perfection.


    This was not a type of stunning beauty, but rather an extremely cute little girl who was like a little porcelain doll.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I¡¯ll rely on you.¡± The little loli laughingly lifted up her large robes, passing it over.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the stone seat, then took out a needle from the cupboard he used to store his things.


    ¡°How did brother Qingyu learn how to sew clothes?¡± The little loli curiously asked.


    ¡°When you live on your own, you have to do everything by yourself.¡± Ye Qingyu said this with a smile, carefully inspecting the little loli¡¯s figure and calculating the length of cloth that he needed to change.


    For some unknown reason, he had a special goodwill towards this little loli.


    Is it because within the eyes of the girl was a pure innocence that made him feel warm inside?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this afternoon, head teacher Wang personally came and taught us martial arts¡­¡± The little loli thought of something, saying excitedly: ¡°She¡¯s really awesome, many areas in which I don¡¯t understand through just from a few pointers from her, instantly becomes easy to comprehend. Today I learned a lot!¡±


    The little loli was part of the list of ten, along with Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian. Their martial lessons, were taught personally by head teacher Wang Yan.


    ¡°Qin Wushuang is really amazing, head teacher Wang says his strength is the strongest of the freshmen. He already has a spirit kindling within his body¡­¡±


    ¡°But Yan Xingtian is only a little worse. Today, head teacher Wang Yan personally gave him a [Growing spirit manual], and said that he could hope to attempt to reach the Spirit spring stage in three months!¡±


    ¡°Of course, my sister cousin Qingluo is also awesome, she is already at the peak of the ordinary martial level. Head teacher Wang said she also had the requirements to attempt to reach the Spirit spring stage in three months.


    The little loli spoke about everything, and was like a little chatterbox.


    Ye Qingyu listened with a smile.


    Through the little loli¡¯s words, he began to have a clear understanding of Qin Wushuang and the others. Just from judging through the current situation, there was still a considerable gap of strength between him and them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Qingyu, I have an extremely fun thing that you can look at.¡± The little loli seemed to have suddenly thought of something, looking mysterious. From her pouch, she took out a black booklet, handing it over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughingly received, taking a look and was slightly shocked.


    ¡°Hm? Xiantian growing spirit manual?¡±


    It was a martial arts manual.


    From the name, it should be a manual that taught you how to develop your yuan qi.


    The peak of the ordinary martial level, was also known as the peak of the Houtian stage. This was a barrier, and after passing through this barrier, the next stage was Xiantian. What was Xiantian, was to grow a spirit kindling in your body, and link it with the yuan qi within Heaven and Earth. And within days, this would turn into a spirit spring, flowing with yuan qi.


    Although Ye Qingyu had not yet read the book but just from the two words, ¡®Growing spirit¡¯, he could already guess the contents of the manual.


    This booklet was inky black with a shade of purple, evidently extremely precious and not something a normal student would be able to obtain.


    Ye Qingyu through a little consideration could tell that this [Xiantian growing spirit manual] was the cultivation technique given to the little loli by head teacher Wang Yan. It should not be something that was passed to outsiders.


    He smiled and patted the head of the little loli saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need this at the moment, quickly put it away.¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s extremely important. Why don¡¯t you have a look, maybe in the future you will have a use for it.¡± The little loli insisted, not wanting to give up.


    ¡°When I need it in the future, then you can show it to me, is that okay?¡± Ye Qingyu seemed as if he was coaxing a little child. If Wang Yan knew that the little loli had passed on this manual to others she would definitely be punished.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was currently only in the first stage of the ordinary martial level, and did not yet have to worry about reaching Xiantian just yet.


    The little loli sullenly stored away the booklet, her mouth so flat it could hang an oil bottle.


    After a short while though, the little figure seemed to have thought of something again, her eyes shining with sneakiness. She playfully stuckher head out and said, ¡°Brother Qingyu, I heard that you have an eidetic memory, everything you¡¯ve heard, you can remember?¡±


    Ye Qingyu after hearing this, already knew what was about to happen. He felt slightly helpless when facing this strange and quirky little loli.


    As predicted, the next instant the little loli began reciting.


    What she recited, was the contents of the [Xiantian growing spirit manual].


    Ye Qingyu only smiled and did not say anything.


    After he had finished changing the robe, the little loli had already recited the [Xiantian growing spirit manual] over ten times.


    Under this time of force fed indoctrination, Ye Qingyu managed to memorise over eighty to ninety percent of the manual.


    ¡°Fine, fine, you little cunning brat, if you want to thank me next time you should use some other methods. If not, if head teacher Wang found out, then you would be heavily punished!¡± Ye Qingyu handed over the adjusted robe, flicking the little loli¡¯s head.


    ¡°Annoying.¡± The little loli¡¯s face flushed red, sticking her little tongue out.


    ¡­¡­


    After the little loli left, Ye Qingyu continued practicing the [Serpentine form].


    After this afternoon¡¯s training, every move and its meaning of the [Serpentine form] was deeply ingrained within his brain, and now it was almost a natural instinct.


    And hence when he practiced in the small dormitory, he did not feel stifled at all.


    It was an extremely strange feeling.


    After every time he finished performing the eight stances of the [Serpentine form], Ye Qingyu was able to feel his own body undergoing a mysterious change. There was a strange and mysterious heat that was stimulated from within, changing his body.


    After an hour, he finally started to feel tired.


    He stopped and fixed his breathing. Ye Qingyu emptied his mind, and then sat on a meditative posture on the stone bed, continuing his training with the nameless breathing technique.


    His breathing was slow and deep.


    After vaguely realising the value of this breathing technique, Ye Qingyu began to pay more attention to it.


    After approximately one hour.


    Ye Qingyu ended his breathing meditation.


    The fatigue on his body had disappeared entirely. He felt his vitality improve many times over. The time was already midnight, but it was as if he had just woken up, filled with energy and not feeling tired in the slightest.


    This was the effects of the nameless breathing technique.


    Then he continued training in the [Serpentine form]/


    This entire night, was spent repeating this cycle.


    This continued on until the sun started to rise. Only then, did Ye Qingyu end his training.


    At this time, he could confirm that he has absolutely broken into the first skin stage of the ordinary martial level. This type of speed, apart from making Ye Qingyu surprised, also made him extremely excited.


    What the cold Bai Yuqing said was not wrong. He was later than others by four years, and this meant there would be a chasm between him and the others. But if he could continue to cultivate at this kind of speed, then no matter how big the chasm, it could be overcome!!


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn.


    The fragrance of flowers filled the air.


    Ye Qingyu had just finished eating breakfast, exiting from the canteen.


    He discovered that after training in the [Serpentine form], something in his body seems to have been stimulated. Not only was his training speed extremely rapid, his appetite also seemed to have greatly increased.


    Just then he had eaten over twenty mantous**, ten bowls of congees*** ¨C at least six portions of a normal person¡¯s meal.


    ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll eat myself poor¡­¡±


    He burped loudly.


    In today¡¯s morning lesson, it concerned the essences behind the [Serpentine form]. For those students who had only begun to learn this technique, it was naturally immensely important.


    To absorb the previous experiences of those who had gone through this path before in a lesson, was an unavoidable shortcut for many of the students.


    But for the Ye Qingyu who had already thoroughly digested the [Serpentine form], todays lesson held no meaning at all.


    After considering for a while, he headed straight for the practicing grounds.


    The burly instructor was currently teaching another class.


    ¡°Why have you come¡­eh?¡±


    The burly instructor saw Ye Qingyu, casually asking. But at the next instant, he was like a rabbit that had its hairs plucked out. In a flash, he was in front of Ye Qingyu, carefully inspecting him, his mouth forming an ¡®o¡¯ shape.


    ¡°The perfection of the skin stage, and you already have one step in the second muscle stage. You motherfucking¡­ are you the reincarnation of the martial god?¡± The burly teacher was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but swore.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and just laughed.


    ¡°Hmph, fine, I know what you little bastard has come here for. In the [Eight divine forms] the [Serpentine form] is more beneficial for refining that skin, but there effects on the muscles is average.¡± The burly teacher considered for a moment, quickly understanding Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention.


    He nodded his head, saying, ¡°After, I¡¯ll pass on the [Bear form] to you. Out of the [Eight divine forms] it is the one most suitable for training the muscle.¡±


    *I know I messed up the translation of her description, so here a picture of her hairstyle xD


    http://inews.gtimg.com/newsapp_bt/0/48238709/1000


    ** Steamed buns


    ***Savoury rice porridge

 Chapter 019 – Liu Lei

    ¡°Thank you teacher.¡± Ye Qingyu thanked him respectfully.


    The burly instructor waved his hand, allowing Ye Qingyu to enter the practice grounds.


    Then he walked to the middle of the grounds, shouting at the other students. ¡°Okay now, little fellows stop for now. In this class, the majority of the students have already reached the first skin stage, now I will pass on the [Bear form], the form best for training your muscles. Watch closely¡­¡±


    The burly teacher stood with his feet wide apart, his entire aura changing. He was suddenly completely serious, as if he was an ancient bear, instantly emitting an aggressive atmosphere.


    ¡°The bear, has the slowest personality but also the most majestic. They have the strongest muscles, even stronger than tigers. You have to remember seven key words ¡®knock¡¯, ¡®pounce¡¯, ¡®tear¡¯, ¡®lean¡¯, ¡®hold¡¯, ¡®roar¡¯, ¡®jolt¡¯. Look carefully¡­¡±


    The burly teacher began to move.


    Ye Qingyu observed extremely carefully.


    The muscles of the burly teacher suddenly bulged and expanded, as if he was really a real bear. Although his movements were slow, but every move was filled with strength, demonstrating the seven keywords perfectly.


    The movements of the bear form seemed to be simpler than the snake form. But the essence of the bear form was not in the movements of the body but in the movements of the muscle. Every move needed to be coordinated with the actions of every major muscle group. To be able to truly grasp it, the difficult was definitely above that of the serpentine form.


    After going through all the stances, the burly teacher hid his aura and gave everyone a glare: ¡°Have you all seen it clearly?¡±


    Every student¡¯s reaction was different.


    The foundation of these students was better than the class Ye Qingyu was previously in, with the majority being in the first skin stage of the ordinary martial level. The burly instructor also utilised this opportunity to teach the [Bear form] to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu after seeing it once, immediately began practicing it on the side.


    Very quickly, he was able to perform the entire [Bear form] once.


    ¡°This is really more difficult than the [Serpentine form]. To move the entire muscles of the body in a coordinated fashion, needs a great amount of practice¡­¡± After finishing the first iteration of the [Bear form], he did not instantly begin the second iteration like yesterday but rather thought for a while before continuing.


    Seeing this, the burly teacher nodded to himself.


    Teachers also treated those students who were better at learning with bias, this was human nature. If the students performed well, it would make the teacher feel successful.


    This was what the burly teacher was feeling right now.


    This was the reason why he paid special attention and care to Ye Qingyu.


    When Ye Qingyu went through the fourth repetition of the [Bear form], the burly teacher could not help but sigh in his heart with admiration.


    Was this a monster¡¯s talent?


    If the previous three repetitions only looked like the real deal but did not have the essence of it, not yet truly grasping the spirit of the [Bear form], then this time was different. In this iteration, there was no longer any errors or mistakes, every muscle groups coordinating with the seven key words and creating perfection.


    Time passed on.


    In the entire morning, the burly teacher spent his time mostly in a state of astonishment.


    Because when the time was noon, not only had Ye Qingyu fully perfected the [Bear form], he had also reached the second muscle stage of the ordinary martial level.


    Even though after seeing the incident yesterday, the burly teacher had already prepared his heart, but he still could not help but be stunned.


    It was not yet two days. If he continued at this speed, then would this little bastard only need tens of days, to reach the peak of body refining and enter the Xiantian stage?


    What kind of monster was he?


    The training continued.


    The training of the [Bear form] was different from the training of the [Serprentine form]. To truly grasp the seven keywords, some equipment needed to be used.


    Within the centre of the practice grounds, there was some walls and pillar made of steel. The students would ¡®strike¡¯, ¡®pounce¡¯ and ¡®lean¡¯ against these steel equipment to speed up the effectiveness of the training.


    This type of training, was extremely painful.


    The stronger the impact, the more likely was that bruises will be formed.


    Luckily, white Deer academy had already prepared medicine for treatment of bruises and a medicinal bath. When they needed it, the experienced eyes of the burly instructor would pick out the students who showed signs of injury and request for them to stop.


    Very quickly, there were tens of figures in the medicinal bath in the centre of the practice grounds.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingyu hit against a steel wall ferociously.


    It produced a huge sounds, as if a hammer was striking it.


    He did not seem to show the slightest of expression, as if he did not feel pain.


    He was topless, sweat oozing from his tanned skin. The sweat looked like jewels under the bright sunlight, causing Ye Qingyu to emit a primitive sort of magnificence.


    In these type of impacts, the muscles in his shoulder and back received endless refining.


    Following the method of the [Bear form] could greatly lower the risk of injuries. It would cause the muscles in your body to be like steel, the constant impacts removing any impurities in your body and becoming steel.


    Pounce, lean, hold, strike¡­


    Different movements, trained different muscles.


    PangPangPangPang!


    Loud sounds of impact was endlessly produced.


    Other students was starting to feel numb.


    When they saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s crazy method of training that was akin to torture, they were all shocked. There were sure that this method was paramount to suicide, and that he would definitely not be able to keep it up for long. But when Ye Qingyu continued to endure with an expressionlessness face, in their minds they were sure that this teenager was not a human being.


    What was even more shocking, was that in the entire process of the torturous training, Ye Qingyu did not even jump into the medicinal bath once to get rid of his bruises.


    There were several times that the burly teacher wanted to forcefully stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s training. But every time, after inspecting his body, he could discover no hint of bruises within his body.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was as tough as a demonic beast.


    Apart from Ye Qingyu, after an hour of training in the [Bear form], there were no students who did not use the properties of the medicinal bath to get rid of their bruises.


    Time passed on.


    It was nearly midday.


    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s training will end here.¡± The burly teacher gaze moved away from Ye Qingyu, clapping his hands and shouting: ¡°There is still around half an hour till the next lesson, everyone can stop and spar with each other a little¡­¡±


    This was one of the specialities of lessons within White Deer academy.


    When the lesson was about to end, they would allow the students to spar each other. This had the effect of deepening their understanding and was a beneficial supplement to the lesson.


    It was also an activity that caused the students to feel the most excited.


    Ye Qingyu also stopped what he was doing.


    Because he was surrounded by the most people.


    The students were not idiots. The could long tell, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of the [Bear form] was quickly approaching master level. They would naturally seek to receive pointers from him, wanting to know what insights he has about this body training technique.


    Ye Qingyu did not hide anything, demonstrating all his insights¡­


    At this time, suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Haha the little trash has started to teach others. It looks like you are pretty self confident¡­¡± A loud voice filled with provocation travelled over.


    Everyone looked over to see the source of the voice. Five or six students that did not belong in this class, had already unknowingly came to the practice grounds.


    Liu Ye was one of the people in this group.


    These six students with faces filled with arrogance, entered the practice grounds.


    The teenager leading them had a long thin figure. He had an hook nose with long eyebrows, and in his eyes, was the dangerous glare of a wild beast.


    ¡°You are Ye Qingyu? The teenager with the arched nose asked, staring at him.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are very arrogant and don¡¯t care about noble students.¡± The hook nose student licked his lips, then said with a smile: ¡°I only want to know, who are you, that you dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something but the little kids around his was already reacting. Feeling the tension in the air, their tone became unfriendly.


    ¡°What class are you guys?¡±


    ¡°We are currently in a lesson, you dare interrupt us?¡±


    ¡°Whether he is arrogant or not, what does this have to do with you? We are in the middle of a lesson, please leave!¡±


    The students in the class were all protective of Ye Qingyu.


    This was partly due to the fact that they were impressed by Ye Qingyu¡¯s efforts during the training and partly due to the fact that Ye Qingyu showed them his insights regarding training without reservation.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The hook nose teenager laughed lightly, his glance passing through the crowd. He said, ¡°A group of trash, the weakest and most pitiful worms of White Deer academy, dares to bark in front of me. No medicine can save you from you own idiocy¡­¡±


    Before he had finished¡­


    The hook nose teenage fiercely punched.


    Boom!


    One of the steel pillars used to train the [Bear form] was as if it was struck by lightning, violently shaking. A clear imprint of his fist was clearly marked three fingers deep on the steel pillar.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°A terrifying strength!¡±


    ¡°Could this be the strength of a spirit spring expert?¡±


    The originally angry students was stunned, everyone with their mouths opened wide, their expressions dazed.


    This kind of strength had already exceeded their understanding.


    Just by casually striking he had left such a deep imprint on the steel pillar. The fist of the hook nose teenager was unmarked and unblemished; this was definitely not the level of strength of the ordinary martial stage.


    ¡°How about it? You over confident little trashes, are you starting to feel scared? That¡¯s right,the little trash called Ye Qingyu, I hear you are very cocky and confident; right now do you want to have a spar with me?¡±


    The hook nose student laughed, provocatively gesturing at Ye Qingyu with his finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Liu Lei, stop now.¡± The silent voice of the burly instructor suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, this is the classroom, and is not the place where you can go rabid.¡±


    So the name of the hook nose teenager was called Liu Lei.


    The burly instructor seemed to recognise him.


    Liu Lei was ranked seven in the examination results and was one of the talents that the White Deer academy placed great attention on. He was from a wealthy background and was also mad about martial arts. He was young but he did not know how to pull his punches.


    His had a brutal personality. Before entering the academy, he had already killed or caused major injury in over forty people in various competitions. When he goes crazy, he cared about nothing.

 Chapter 020 – Direct confrontation

    It was said that in yesterday¡¯s afternoon class, that Liu Lei had already injured a commoner student during sparring. Thankfully, the instructor present at the time managed to stop him, before more damage could be done.


    The student from a common background, needed to rest for one month before he could recover.


    The burly teacher admired Ye Qingyu and did not want him to get injured.


    ¡°Eh? Teacher Wen, what are you saying? Liu Lei let out a laugh andsaid, ¡°The last thirty minutes of a lesson, hasn¡¯t the academy always encourage students to spar with each other?¡±


    He said this while looking at Ye Qingyu.


    In his glance, there was evident mockery and contempt. Liu Lei laughed: ¡°Haha, what about it? Causing such a big scene at the selection, aren¡¯t you very cocky? Why have you now turned into a turtle? Not even daring to accept such a ordinary sparring match, and hiding behind the backs of others¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, instead looking at the Liu Ye who was hidden inside the crowd.


    Liu Ye was standing behind Liu Lei, his face showing a poisonous and devious smile.


    It was an expression that said his plan had work.


    This time, although he was slightly afraid, he did not avoid Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze. On the contrary, he returned the gaze challenging him, soundlessly mouthing something.


    But from the shape of the mouth, one could obviously tell that it said six words, ¡°You are definitely going to die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    This was definitely not a coincidence.


    Liu Ye had definitely done something behind the scenes, to make the hook nose youth cause trouble with himself¡­That¡¯s right, they had the same family name, they should be relatives.


    It looks like that he was too light last time, this idiot didn¡¯t have a good memory!


    He wanted to borrow someone¡¯s else sword to kill someone?


    But I¡¯m afraid your sword is not sharp enough!


    After thinking this thought, Ye Qingyu looked at the fist imprint on the steel pillar. He had already calculated the power in that fist.


    The lips of Ye Qingyu curled in a smile.


    He looked Liu Lei up and down and said with a laugh: ¡°A spar? Fine but I fear that your body is too thin, it¡¯s so similar to a thin gibbon. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able withstand my strike, and I might accidentally kill you with one punch!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Lei was slightly taken aback, then laughed as if he had heard the greatest joke in the world. He said: ¡°You¡­kill me? Haha, hahahaha¡­¡±


    Liu Lei along with several youngsters that he came with all started laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing to death, he said to would be able to injure senior brother Liu Lei¡­.¡±


    ¡°Does he even know how many people that senior brother Liu Lei has beaten to death before?¡±


    ¡°The retard yesterday also said similar words, and the result?Right now he is still lying on his bed, the doctor saying that he would need a month before he could walk again¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, arrogant, too arrogant!¡±


    Liu Ye and the others laughed.


    ¡°Good, I originally didn¡¯t have much of an interest in you, but who would have thought you are so arrogant.¡± Liu Lei laughed like a madman, licking his lips. ¡°A commoner as conceited as you is so rare¡­If you have the abilities, even if you kill me, I can guarantee that the Liu family will not take any action.¡±


    ¡°Since you are looking to die, then come¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked to an unoccupied area of the practice grounds.


    The burly teacher was anxious, wanting to stop this but he saw Ye Qingyu shaking his head.


    In Liu Lei¡¯s eyes there was a dangerous glare like that of a snake about to swallow its prey. Step by step, he walked till he was ten metres apart from Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to ¡­start!¡±


    Before the last word, ¡®start¡¯ had already been finished, Liu Lei had already taken action.


    His footwork was extremely agile, and in nearly a blink had close the gap between him and Ye Qingyu, striking his fist out.


    The air exploded like thunder.


    The air moved violently, currents of wind blowing.


    This entire process was as fist as lightning.


    The bystanders gasped with unsuppressed shock.


    Too quick!


    It was so quick that it was impossible to react to.


    Ye Qingyu in that instant he was about to be hit, suddenly moved. It seemed like it was just luck or he had calculated the trajectory of the punch, but he avoided the strike by a hair¡¯s distance.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­.¡±


    Liu Ye¡¯s wrist moved, his punch becoming a claw. There was a faint red glow on the fingertips, as it was a red hot steel claw, relentlessly clawing at Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    This time is was even quicker.


    ¡°This is ¡­ battle technique!¡± Someone shouted with shock.


    ¡°This is not fair, Liu Lei has already learnt how to use techniques while senior brother Qingyu has only begun to train¡­¡±


    ¡°This is bad, both the [Serpentine form] and the [Bear form] are methods to train one¡¯s body and not techniques used in battle. They don¡¯t have any practical use¡­senior brother Qingyu is in danger!¡±


    Within these exclamations, Ye Qingyu looked as if he was extremely lucky once again, narrowly avoiding Liu Lei¡¯s second move.


    The face of the burly teacher was also anxious, breathing quickly. When Ye Qingyu could not endure it anymore, he would stop this match no matter what.


    Boom!


    Liu Lei once against missed his strike, hitting the ground.


    The ground slowly cracked, spreading out in a spiderweb pattern on the stone tiles. The centre of the stone tiles had already been turned into smithereens. One could imagine, if that strike had landed on a person, what the consequences would be.


    Liu Lei evidently was looking to kill!


    The group of teenagers were covering their mouths, with those who were afraid covering their eyes.


    If this continued on, within ten moves, Ye Qingyu definitely could not avoid any longer.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you very cocky? Why are you evading¡­¡±


    ¡°Little trash, you don¡¯t dare to receive one of my moves?¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at you, what is the difference between you and a frightened mouse¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, you¡¯re like a dog, so shameful. Quickly let me kill you with one of my punches¡­Hehehe!¡±


    Liu Lei became more and more crazy.


    His footwork became more and more bizarre, his hand constantly changing from a fist to a claw. He was evidently utilising an impressive battle technique that utilised his entire power with terrifying results. The air around them exploded with the unceasing sound of thunder, and the wind around them was like a stormy sea breeze.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure also kept changing his position with difficulty.


    Every time he would nearly be hit, and be sent flying.


    But every time he manage to avoid at the last second, as if he had the most ridiculous luck in the world. He mysteriously avoided these life threatening strikes, managing to survive.


    Astonishment slowly began to appear in the burly teacher¡¯s eyes.


    And those students who had covered the eyes had already opened them again.


    ¡°This¡­It looks like the [Serpentine form]¡±


    ¡°Senior brother is using the [Serpentine form] to evade¡­how is this possible, can the [Serpentine form] be used in this way?¡±


    ¡°How can a technique used for basic body training, be used in a real battle?¡±


    Gradually, the students began to secret of how Ye Qingyu was able to evade.


    They would never have thought, that the basic body refining technique [Serpentine form], could be used in battle. Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was like a snake, incomparably agile and flexible as if he had no bones in his body. He utilised the [Serpent form] to its fullest, and the brutal strikes of the battle technique of Liu Lei could not even harm Ye Qingyu in that slightest.


    Was this what a genius was?


    Even the worst techniques, in his hand, could bloom with such incredible brilliance?


    ¡°Time to end this.¡± Ye Qingyu moved his body, using the [Teng snake in the mists] stance, appearing four or five metres away. Widening the distance, he said: ¡°You¡¯re technique I have already entirely seen through. There is nine punches and six claws, there is no need to compete anymore. Next, I will defeat you in one strike!¡±


    ¡°Defeat me in one strike? Hahaha, little trash, I will kill you in one strike!¡±


    Not being able to hit his target, Liu was already mad but hearing this made him even more furious.


    When had he been treated with such disregard?


    Slamming his foot into the ground explosively, Liu Lei was like an eagle catching his prey, as fast as lightning. His left hand was a claw and his right hand was a fist, striking a killing blow against Ye Qingyu.


    Using claw and punch at the same time!


    It was his strongest technique!


    Ye Qingyu did not move from his position, a bright light appearing in his eyes.


    As the body was about to land onto him, he ducked rapidly. Liu Lei¡¯s claw and fist both impossibly missed and went past him and in that instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder moved upwards like lightning.


    This move, was part of the [Bear form]¡¯s keywords, the ¡®knock¡¯.


    Simple and unpretentious.


    But at this instant, Liu Lei was as if he was facing the most frightening technique in the world. Because, he found that he could not avoid this move at all.


    An indescribable ability to grasp the opportunity.


    Boom!


    The Liu Lei who was in mid-air seemed to stop for an instant, then it was like he was attacked by a battering ram. Letting out a smothered grunt, he flew away.


    Gasps of shock could be heard.


    Liu Lei staggered about, looking flush. He fiercely bit his lips together, managing to not spurt out blood, his chest heaving ¡­


    This strike, was like a mountain had fell on him. There was a huge pain in his chest, as if he had broken several ribs. This type of strength and impact was enough to make him feel frightened.


    In reality, even Liu Lei did not understand how he was defeated in a instant.


    Because he had practiced in both the [Serpentine form] and [Bear form], and having mastered it entirely, he had completely disregarded it. But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, it became incomparably unfamiliar, even his [Nine moves of soul stealing talon and fist] could not withstand it!


    At this time, Liu Ye and his friends were all dumbfounded.


    They could not believe what had happened in front of their eyes.


    Liu Lei was¡­sent flying?!


    He was defeated by such a simple stance in the [Bear form]?


    Was this a joke?


    ¡°Haha, hahahaha¡­¡± Liu Lei also began laughing, his eyes shining with the dangerous light of a wounded best. ¡°You¡¯ve actually injured me, actually injured me¡­This is not over until one of us dies, haha, I will definitely tear you to pieces?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this just a spar? How did it turn into a fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°Fuck your mother, who¡¯s sparring with you, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today¡­¡± Liu Lei crazily laughed, tears appearing in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you till you die¡­¡±


    This person had gone crazy!


    ¡°Pretending to be crazy after being injured slight, his personality is really poor¡­¡± Ye Qingyu provocatively waved his finger. ¡°You¡¯ve really scared me to death, come then, beat me to death!¡±


    ¡°You motherfucker¡­you scumbag trash, if you dare than don¡¯t avoid me!¡±


    Liu Lei could feel that he was being made fun of, swinging his fists with his entire strength.


    This fist, after being enraged with anger, was definitely stronger. Sounds of thunder could be heard and one could vaguely make out air currents being warped around the fist. Compared to the first that had indented the steel pillar, this was more terrifying many times over!

 Chapter 021 – The battle to defend the city

    This time, Ye Qingyu did not evade.


    He stood where he was, and swung his fist in a similar fashion.


    The next instant, the two punches collided.


    ¡°Hahaha, direct confrontation? Fine, I despise retarded rich people like you. I¡¯ll let you know with one fist, who¡¯s a fucking trash!¡± Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, a gaze similar to that of a violent wild beast also appeared.


    Liu Lei¡¯s heart, at that instant, suddenly constricted.


    The next instant.


    Boom!


    Blood was everywhere.


    The layer of skin on Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist suddenly broke apart, exposing the flesh and blood spurted out.


    But at the same time, a series of cracking sounds emitted from Liu Lei¡¯s arm.


    One could see the arm that could warp steel suddenly curving in an unnatural manner, a shard of bone piercing out.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    In the hideous scream that followed, Liu Lei was sent flying.


    His right arm, in the moment of contact with Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, had no way to bear such a torrent of power. In an instant his bones were broken¡­ There was a sense that his arm was being devastated.


    It was a feeling that Liu Lei had never experience previously.


    Without saying anything more, Liu Lei spurted out blood, landing on the floor and fainted.


    There were sounds of cold inhalations from all directions.


    Under the eyes of numerous stunned gazes, Ye Qingyu examined his hand. He could see the bloody right fist and the exposed white knuckles. It was slightly disconcerting.


    He lightly breathed out, then attempted to move his fingers, discovering that the bones were not broken.


    This kind of injury he had already calculated that he would suffer, and it was within the bounds of acceptance.


    It looked like he would have to hurry and quickly finish the six stages of body refining.


    His strength was higher than Liu Lei, but because of the fact that his body was still in process of refinement, he also suffered injuries in the clash.


    Ye Qingyu was clear, that if he was at the sixth stage of the ordinary martial level ¡ªno, even the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, and he had clashed with Liu Lei¡¯s punch, something entirely different would have occurred. He would have caused Liu Lei¡¯s right arm to burst open entirely, and not just break his bones.


    But after experiencing this battle, Ye Qingyu had obtained a clear understanding of his own battle prowess.


    Using his brute herculean strength, he could crush those who were at the fifth stage and compete with those on the sixth stage. However, if he encountered those like Qin Wushuang who were already half a step in the Spirit spring stage and could already sense the qi in Heaven and Earth, then there was no way he could oppose them.


    It seems like there were even more secret than expected in his own body.


    At the same time.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded.


    ¡°I hear he heavily injured a student yesterday? Tut tut, karma has come so quickly!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the Liu Lei who had lost consciousness, and pretended to lament over his injuries. ¡°With his injuries, I fear he will have to rest in bed for at least two or three months?¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­¡± Liu Ye recovered, pointing his finger at Ye Qingyu and stuttered. ¡°You really dare injure senior brother Liu Lei, are you crazy? You¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, and could not help laughing. Step by step, he walked closer.


    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still speaking such malicious words. It looks the lesson last time, was by far not enough!¡±


    This type of smile, in the eyes of Liu Ye, was even more frightening than a devil.


    He gave out a shrill shriek. ¡°You¡­What are you going to do, don¡¯t come near, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to spar with you.¡± Ye Qingyu said with a righteous laugh. ¡°The reason you¡¯ve come here, wasn¡¯t it to spar with me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ No¡­¡±Liu Ye realised what was about to happen, terror evident on his face. He was about to turn and run.


    ¡°You only remembered to run now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Ye Qingyu would not be soft hearted. He moved, utilising the footwork that Liu Lei had just used, and in an instant appeared behind Liu Ye. His hand took the form of a claw, latching on to Liu Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Aaaaahh¡­¡± Liu Ye began squealing like a pig, feeling a pain like his body was being cut to shreds. He turned his head, about to speak¡­


    Ye Qingyu directly gave him a slap.


    He landed on the ground with a thud.


    Accompanied by the gasps of the bystanders, golden stars appeared in Liu Ye¡¯s eyes. His ears ringing, his vision went black and he directly fainted.


    ¡°Eh? He fainted? But I only beat him lightly ¡­ Er, no, that¡¯s not right, I meant I only sparred with him lightly!¡±Ye Qingyu threw away Liu Ye, then gave the other teenagers who had come with Liu Lei a glance. He laughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve neglected you guys, who else wants to spar with me?¡±


    The five other teenagers gave each other a stunned glance.


    They knew that this time Liu Lei had kicked a steel board. Thinking back to Ye Qingyu¡¯s brutal actions previously, their legs began cramping. They could feel a chill travelling from their spine into their brains, as if their souls were about to depart.


    ¡°No, no, no, how could we be your opponents!¡±


    ¡°We only came by coincidence, and just came here for a look and not a spar¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ you guys are busy, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer¡­¡±


    They smiled lightly, without any shred of fighting spirit. They ran off like dogs with tails between their legs. After running for a few steps, they thought of something, and ran back carrying the Liu Lei and Liu Ye who were both passed out. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the distance.


    Birds of a feather really flock together!


    Those who followed Liu Ye, naturally wouldn¡¯t be any decent people.


    ¡°Yes! Victory!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve vented our anger!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Qingyu, how did you manage to produce that kind of punch? It was really too cool!¡±


    ¡°I have some medicine for wounds here, senior brother Qingyu quickly come bandage your injuries!¡±


    The other teenagers began cheering, faces filled with excitement and triumph surrounding Ye Qingyu. They chattered incessantly, admiration and worship in their gazes when they looked upon Ye Qingyu.


    The burly teacher also let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s lesson will end here. If you have any questions, you can ask them in the lesson.¡± The burly teacher clapped his hands, announcing the end of the lesson. He then pointed at Ye Qingyu, saying, ¡°You little brat, follow me!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time.


    In the secluded lakeside pavilion.


    ¡°You were a bit too heavy handed. The influence of the Liu family is not small, it¡¯s not a good idea to aggravate them.¡± The burly teacher stood with both of his hands behind his back, gazing at the sparkling distance.


    Ye Qingyu was stood beside him.


    ¡°What about it? It was he who forced me. That guy is a crazy dog, he wanted to have a battle to the death with me.¡± Ye Qingyu said with a aggrieved tone. ¡°Do you want me to stand there and be beaten to death by him?¡±


    The burly teacher was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°These years, the White Deer academy is decaying from the inside through these noble and wealthy families. Liu Lei only entered the academy for a few days and he is already so cocky, he does deserve to be taught a lesson.¡± The burly teacher sighed a little, then said: ¡°However, the one who should teach him a lesson is not you. You don¡¯t have any forces backing you up, and you are different from Liu Lei and Liu Ye. They are truly members of the wealthy, they will not let this go so easily!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    After ten breaths, the burly instructor seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°From the start, you¡¯ve already judged that Liu Lei was not a match for you, isn¡¯t that right? The strange strength in your body¡­then why did you fight in such a prolonged fashion with him?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve had a fight, so I¡¯ve been itching for one.¡± Ye Qingyu said with a straight face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The burly teacher gave him a glare and then said angrily, ¡°You have to be a little more careful, you really think I can¡¯t see through you? You¡¯re trying to steal his techniques right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t describe it so badly. I only thought the madman¡¯s fist and claw technique was pretty interesting and wanted to try and use it for myself. I let him use it as he pleases and only observed for a bit and did my best to imitate him, hehe!¡±


    ¡°Although the [Nine moves of soul stealing fist and talon] is not any special high level techniques, but within the rankings of ordinary battle techniques, it can be counted as above average. Liu Lei only demonstrated the moves twice, you not only remembered it entirely but also used the most basic [Bear form] to break his technique¡­¡± The burly teacher sighed again. ¡°Previously I did not believe, that there could be such a genius that exists in this world!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t praise me so much, I¡¯ll become proud.¡±Ye Qingyu¡¯s laugh was like a weasel that had managed to steal a chicken.


    ¡°Smooth talking little kid.¡± The burly teacher gave a small reprimand, then asked: ¡°The [Nine moves of soul stealing fist and talon], how much did you understand?¡±


    ¡°Not bad I guess, around seventy to eighty percent.¡± Ye Qingyu casually said.


    ¡°Oh, then that means you¡¯ve completely grasped it.¡± The burly instructor nodded his head saying, ¡°You have to remember, this type of technique most important point and essence is these words ¡®Advance courageously, without returning.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a blank stare for a moment, then realised that the burly teacher was giving him advice. He cupped his hands in thanks, saying ¡°Thank you teacher Wen.¡±


    Previously when Liu Lei had challenged him, he had said that this teacher was named Wen.


    The burly teacher nodded his head, ¡°You little brat, look after yourself. Apart from the Liu family, there are still many people targeting you. Who asked for your family name to be Ye¡­if you really encounter trouble you cannot handle, then you can come find me. I¡¯m called Wen Wan.¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    The burly teacher took a step on the shining waters of the lake. In the blink of eye, he was several hundred metres away.


    ¡°In the battle to defend the city, I was fighting side by side with your parents.¡±


    The voice of the burly teacher came from far away.


    His entire figure, finally disappeared.


    ¡°Uh, why do you teachers always have to appear and disappear in such a dramatic fashion? Can¡¯t you just walk normally? Don¡¯t tell me that experts must be cool?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the lakeside pavilion.


    He originally wanted to ask, why did the burly teacher treat him so well.


    But it looks like, there was no need to ask anymore.


    Exactly what happened in the battle to safeguard the city, perhaps the burly teacher Wen Wan would not. But Ye Qingyu would not ask him right now; because he knew, that with his present strength, he was still not qualified to know.


    ¡­¡­


    The several days after this, Ye Qingyu rarely attended the theoretical lessons. Instead, he devoted his entire time and energy to practice with Wen Wan, training in the [Eight divine forms] and refining his body.


    He had already reached the grandmaster level in the [Bear form], breaking firmly past the second muscle stage.


    The impurities and old injuries in his body was entirely gone. The strength of muscles had improved several times over, making Ye Qingyu better able to control his herculean strength.


    Of course, for Ye Qingyu, this was by far not enough.


    *Chinese idiom, means made a mistake.

 Chapter 022 – Selecting a weapon

    ¡°[The tiger bone form], can be split into eight stances. Within the [Eight divine forms], it is the training method most suited for training your bones. Refining your bones is different from refining your skin or muscles, you must pair it up with a mantra*. Watch closely¡­¡±


    Under the sunlight, the burly teacher Wen Wan was topless. Every time he performed a stance, his muscles would bulge and there would be the faint sound of a tiger¡¯s roar coming from his body.


    Apart from the movement of these eight stances, he also taught Ye Qingyu and the others a mantra that was meant to be used alongside the [Tiger bone form].


    This mantra, was surprisingly similar to the nameless breathing technique that Ye Qingyu had always insisted in training in. It was also trained through meditative practice.


    ¡°So this is what a mantra is¡­then the nameless breathing technique I was training in, was also a mantra?¡±


    Ye Qingyu speculated.


    But normally speaking, mantra were always paired up with a suitable set of martial stances. Only by combining the two, could the greatest effect be produced. So why did his father not pass on a suitable set of moves along with this breathing technique?


    This thought passed through his mind.


    But Ye Qingyu did not think too deeply, concentrating in his training.


    The [Tiger bone form] compared to the [Serpentine form] and the [Bear form] was more complicated. Ye Qingyu had already trained for an entire day, and could only barely produce the sounds of a tiger¡¯s roar when he performed the stances.


    This already made Wen Wan extremely astonished.


    From within the memories of the burly instructor, the most exceptional in the history of the White Deer academy took them at least half a month to achieve this result.


    Time, amidst the shedding of sweat in the practice grounds, rapidly passed.


    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had finally trained till he reached the grandmaster level in the [Tiger bone form].


    In his every move and every stance, a thunder like roar would emit from his body. This was the result of his bones vibrating in his body. His entire skeleton, through these continuous vibrations, gradually became like steel.


    As for the mantra that Wen Wan had taught him, Ye Qingyu had long abandoned.


    Because he discovered, when compared to his nameless breathing technique, the [Tiger bone form]¡¯s mantra was too rough and simple. The effects of it in refining the bones was by far not comparable to his own breathing technique.


    Hence Ye Qingyu decided to use the nameless breathing technique to match with the [Tiger bone form]; as expected the results were even better.


    Apart from training the [Tiger bone form], Ye Qingyu would also stealthily practice the [Nine soul stealing claw and talon].


    This was the only battle technique he possessed, and was also the only hidden trump card that the other students were not aware of.


    According the Wen Wan¡¯s evaluation, the proficiency of Ye Qingyu in the [Nine soul stealing claw and talon] had already exceed Liu Lei. If he had the opportunity to exhibit his prowess, he would definitely shock the entire first year.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly through these hard training sessions.


    Not only Ye Qingyu, but the other students also did their utmost during training.


    Everyone understood, that the four years spent in White Deer academy would decide their futures. No one showed any signs of laziness, everyone utilising every second of every minute to train hard.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lifestyle, became very simple.


    Every day he would have breakfast, training, lunch, breakfast dinner¡­then it was training as usual.


    Because the nameless breathing technique was able to relieve fatigue and restore his energy, he often did not sleep at night to rest, instead spending it training instead.


    Of course, there were things that did not follow this routine. Sometimes, the little loli Song Xiaojun would come to converse the Ye Qingyu, complaining about the boredom of training and other small things.


    The little girl had complete trust in Ye Qingyu, making him feel slightly touched. She treated him with near blind worship and admiration. Every time they talked, she would reveal the training progress of the geniuses in the list of ten.


    Several times, the little loli again used different methods to tell Ye Qingyu the cultivation methods head teacher Wang Yan had given her. She would even sometimes bring him some of her cultivation resources for example like spirit stones or pills, but every time she would be firmly refused by Ye Qingyu.


    The incident of Liu Lei being heavily hurt also caused a stir among the first years, with many people re-evaluating Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength and the threat he posed.


    But because Liu Lei and his group pulled the bow but did not release**, and there were not any further developments, this incident quickly passed.


    Ye Qingyu also felt surprised, that the retaliation of Liu Lei and his gang did not happen.


    In the blink of an eye, since the beginning of the academic year, twenty days had already passed.


    On the twenty first day, head teacher Wang Yan announced in the assembly of the entire year something that made all the freshmen feel very excited.


    The freshmen¡¯s first wildness training would begin!


    According to the tradition, after the freshmen were slightly prepared, they would be split up into different groups. These groups would then be placed in the wilderness of differing danger levels and battle with the dangerous wild beasts, experiencing five days in the wilderness.


    This was an extremely good opportunity to win academic points.


    The white deer academy was a school that had an academic points system. In the academy, money was not the only denominator of wealth¡ª


    In reality, there were many cultivation techniques and cultivation resources that money could not obtain. But, if you managed to save enough academic points, you could use these points and exchange it for these rare resources.


    The reality was, that the truly wealthy people of the academy, was those who possessed high academic points.


    For the freshmen¡¯s perspective, after experiencing a somewhat boring twenty days, to have an exciting opportunity to obtain academic points would make anyone feel motivated.


    Before departing, nearly all the students were in the midst of preparation for the wilderness test.


    Within the limits set by the academy, the students could prepare different kinds of weapons and tools, and other things they felt like they would need. These were all done in order to obtain a good result within the training.


    Within the White Deer academy, there was a commercial area. Somewhat famous weapon shops with a long history would sell various types of weapons and armours with runes carved on it.


    These runes could activate automatically, absorbing the energy in Heaven and Earth. Even people who were of the ordinary martial level and could not yet control the energy in Heaven and Earth, could challenge those of a higher strength through activating these weapons.


    For Ye Qingyu, these high class weapons were not part of his consideration all.


    One reason for this was because he was far too poor and could not afford to have such high class equipment.


    The other reason was because that he had absolute confidence in his own strength. He had always firmly believed, that a truly strong person was made step by step though sweat and blood and always relied on his own strength. If he relied on outside equipment from the start, then there would be no way that this training would have its intended effects.


    Of course, going without a weapon was out of the question.


    After all, in this world, many battle techniques needed a suitable weapon to be performed effectively.


    In this area, the White Deer academy was very generous. It would provide some weapons for commoners, free of charge.


    This evening.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished training for the day, he went to the canteen to stuff his stomach. Then, he went to the public free armoury, selecting his weapon.


    Because the time was comparatively late, the majority of poor students had already selected their weapon and left. Those who were still in the process of selecting was not many.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed for a bit.


    ¡°These types of weapon provided for free, although they aren¡¯t spirit swords by any means, their craftsmanship is good and is made from high quality steel. Compared to what you would find in the market, the quality is a lot better¡­¡±


    His eyes fell on a sword with a thick back.


    On the body of the sword, was two grooves that were one inch thick grooves for the blood to flow and it had a long handle. It made the blade look slightly sinister. It was extremely brutal and straightforward, matching with Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality. Interested, he grabbed the sword.


    ¡°Eh? This is not right¡­this is too light!¡±


    The sword with a thick back was around sixty pounds of weight. In Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it was as light as a straw. He casually swung it around, as if it was a blade of grass in his hands.


    Returning the blade to its original position, Ye Qingyu resumed his selection.


    Originally, he did not have a clear idea of what he wanted for his weapon. But after trying the sword once, he suddenly had a plan ¨C he must find a weapon that was suitable for his herculean strength, a weapon that could exhibit his battle prowess fully.


    Hence there was only one attribute that he needed from his weapon.


    Heavy!


    After a while, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze again fell on a bronze staff, around a hundred pounds, emitting a fierce aura.


    But when he placed in in his hands and twisted his wrist, swirling the staff around, he found that the staff was like a noodle being swung. Ye Qingyu shook his head with disappointment, returning the weapon.


    It was not heavy enough.


    In the next fifteen minutes, he tried axes, cudgels, cavalry swords, and hammers¡­everything that looked like heavy weaponry, he would give it a try.


    But it was still not enough!


    The weapons that the other students could barely lift, for Ye Qingyu, was still too light!


    ¡°Fine, if I really can¡¯t find anything, then I¡¯ll take this pair of hexagonal hammers!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly disappointed.


    Together, the hammers weighed over three hundred and twenty pounds. He stood there carrying it, not exerting any effort at all. The nearby students around him were all staring with blank expressions. This kind of strength, was too terrifying, far exceeding the strength of the ordinary martial level.


    Just when Ye Qingyu was about to leave in disappointment, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    ¡°What? Why do you have a face like you have constipation? Have you not chosen a suitable weapon yet?¡± The burly teacher stood at the entrance with a smile.


    ¡°Old Wen, don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Ye Qingyu said, grinding his teeth.


    Wen Wan began laughing loudly. He waved his hands. ¡°Hahaha, I know why. Come, follow me.¡±


    Saying this, he turned and walked towards the backyard of the armoury.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a bit, then quickly followed.


    The two arrived at the backyard.


    The area of the back was not too large, not exceeding three acres. There were a few tiled roof houses, and a small practice grounds. In the grounds, there were a few young people with bare arms training, notlooking like White Deer academy¡¯s students.


    A tall and slim black bearded middle aged man was standing at side supervising.


    ¡°Old Cao, the master has come. Quickly bring out your treasure.¡± As soon as Wen Wan arrived, he began shouting at the black bearded middle aged man.


    The black bearded middle aged man turned his head to look.


    His gaze ignored Wen Wan entirely, noticing Ye Qingyu immediately. He carefully evaluated him, as if he was judging something. Finally, only when his gaze landed on Ye Qingyu casually carrying those huge hammers, did he imperceptibly nod his head.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    *So when I say mantra, it means mental cultivation method. Something used to train your inner ki.


    ** Idiom

 Chapter 023 – Inexorable Spear

    He turned around, walking towards the tiled roof house located deepest in the backyard.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled, but under the grinning direction of Wen Wan¡¯s gestures, he followed the two towards the tiled roof house.


    It looked like Wen Wan and the black bearded man knew each other from before and had mentioned Ye Qingyu in their previous conversations.


    Within the tiled roof house, the lighting was dim.


    Within the house there were tens of weapons holders, displaying an assortment of weapons.


    Just from a glace, there were swords, spears, axes, tridents, all eighteen different kinds of weapons. The model of each weapon was not ordinary with each weapon emitting a cold, dense light. Compared to the weapons placed outside in the armoury, the craftsmanship was evidently better by several times.


    ¡°It¡¯s this one. Little fellow, if you can lift it, then you can take away.


    The black bearded man said, pointing to a dim corner.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze followed in the direction of his finger. Leaning against the corner, was a black coloured weapon. It was a spear, longer than a normal spear with it being around three metres tall. There were two blades sticking out from the head and bottom of the spear, with the length of the blades being around half a metre.* It was truly a strange looking weapon.


    What kind of weapon was this?


    Ye Qingyu walked closer, holding the spear with one hand.


    The instant he touched the spear, he felt a warm feeling as if he was touching a smooth piece of jade. This caused him to be taken aback for a bit. The rough and shoddy appearance was in reality carefully engraved grooves and carvings, able to increase the friction of the grip and prevent it from slipping due to sweat.


    Much attention was placed in the details.


    He exerted some strength onto his wrists, lifting up the strange spear.


    The next instant, an excited expression appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Good, good, haha, this kind of weight is perfect.¡±


    ¡°Inexorable spear, weighting one thousand two hundred and eighty eight pounds with a length of three metres and forty centimetres. With blades at both end, the blades being around two feet long, and the body of the spear is around two metres¡­¡±A strange light suddenly appeared in the black bearded man¡¯s eyes. He suddenly said: ¡°This spear was made from ore from the cold mountain causing the weight to far exceed a normal weapon. It¡¯s such a pity that the creator of this spear, before he could engrave any runes on it, passed away. This can be counted as a half completed product¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this, and observed more carefully.


    Then he discovered it was a two pointed spear, with a blade on top and bottom.


    He carried the spear into a free area outside of the tiled roof house. With a flick of his wrists, suddenly the thunder like whooshing sounds of the spear emitted. Through the movement of the body of the spear, both ends of the spear created spinning circles in the air, blooming like a black flame!


    ¡°Great spear!¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt that this kind of weight was the most suited for him. It really was the weapon that was most comfortable for him, in all the weapons he had tried today, causing him to uncontrollably laugh with excitement.


    At this time, those who were training in the backyard also gathered over. Seeing this sight, they were all stunned, their chins wide open in shock.


    ¡°There was really someone who was able to use this spear through pure physical power!¡±


    ¡°This is herculean strength, where did this little fellow come from?


    ¡°This is frightening. Last time I tried to use this spear, I had difficulty just lifting it up, let alone swinging it!¡±


    ¡°According to what master said, the last time someone was able to swing this spear using purely physical power, was ten years ago!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, that the spear is not a completed product. If it was, many experts of the Spirit spring stage would definitely fight over this. But since its only am incomplete weapon, it has no attraction for those of the Spirit spring stage, and people of the ordinary martial stage cannot swing it. Today, will it finally meet its master?¡±


    The young men with bare arms surrounded Ye Qingyu, discussing heatedly.


    Ye Qingyu did not know any spear techniques, so he only swung it wildly about for a while before stopping. The colour on his face remained the same, evenly breathing. He turned to look back at the black bearded middle aged man: ¡°This [Inexorable spear], is also a weapon provided for free?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The black bearded man shook his head.¡£


    Ye Qingyu faltered.


    ¡°But since you can swing it, then I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡± The black bearded man gave off a smile. He waved his hands and threw a pale blue scroll, landing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is a basic spear technique, return and go play with it for a bit.¡± The middle aged man smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed with sincerity.


    ¡°No need to thank him, that is something he should do.¡± The burly instructor Wen Wan did not treat himself as an outside at all, laughing.


    In this regard, the black bearded man had obviously seen Wen Wan¡¯s ¡®shameless face¡¯ before, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°But this spear is too long, it¡¯s inconvenient to carry¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was a little worried. Did he really have to buy interdimensional pouch just to store the spear? He really did not have that much money.


    Seeing through Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts, the black bearded man gave a small smile. ¡°Because the cold mountain ore is so heavy, a normal interdimensional pouch cannot hold it. However, if you look closely, you can see that the spear can be split apart in the middle¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. He examined the spear in detail, really finding a small catch.


    The middle of the long spear was indeed a bit thicker than the other two ends. With a twist and a pop, the spear split into two with each end of the spear having a handle.


    ¡°So it had that kind of design. Excellent!¡±


    In each of Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand was a half of the spear. Because of the two foot long blade, it looked like that in each hand he was holding a peculiar sword. Each half of the spear weighed six hundred and forty four pounds, and when swung, would seem even lighter.


    In this way, the two halves of the spear would each be one metre and seventy centimetres in length. If it was carried on his back, then it would no longer be so eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    Exiting from the free armoury, on Ye Qingyu¡¯s back was the two halves of the spear carried in a wild beast holster. It made him look especially heroic.


    He was only fourteen years old, but he was already one metre and eighty centimetres tall. With a naturally muscular physique, and having this kind of equipment, made him seem particularly valiant.


    ¡°Thank you old** Wen, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± Ye Qingyu slapped Wen Wan on the shoulder.


    These days, the two people had gotten extremely close to each other. The original relationship of teacher and student quickly became a relationship between scoundrels, and the way they spoke to each other became even more casual.


    ¡°Haha, its only a little thing. I only borrowed flowers to present it to the Buddha***, that¡¯s all.¡± Wen Wan said, immensely proud of himself.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled but did not say anything.


    But he knew, Wen Wan had long considered the problem of the wilderness test. The spear was evidently a result of his hard efforts in searching for a suitable weapon for Ye Qingyu. Otherwise, today in the backyard, the black bearded man would not have given him the spear so easily without Wen Wan¡¯s help.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the relationship between Wen Wan and the middle aged man with the surname Cao was not trivial.


    He did not know what kind of position the group of men had in White Deer academy that they were able to live in academy buildings.


    But since Wen Wan did not say anything, Ye Qingyu did not ask.


    After saying farewell to Wen Wan, Ye Qingyu returned to the dormitory.


    When he was at the entrance to the dormitory, the white haired janitorwho usually spent the majorityof the time snoozing on the chair at the entrance, suddenly opened his eyes. He said, ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    The old crabby janitor had never spoken to the students before and was always extremely strict. Everyone had assumed that he was a mute, but today he would actually call his name for the first time?


    After being shock for a while, he quickly nodded his head. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°There are some thing for you. The little loli delivered it, she said she had something to give you but after waiting for half the day, she left it with me to hand it to you.¡± The old janitor handed over an exquisite little pink pouch, then promptly ignored Ye Qingyu, closing his eyes and resuming to snooze.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the fragrant interdimensional pouch, recognising it as something that Song Xiaojun would normally carry with her at all time.


    This little girl.


    He opened the pouch, and inside it was a mess. There were snacks and braised meat, two jars of strong alcohol, two or three pairs of washed clothes, boots, tents, flint stones, washing soaps, and several signal flares¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    This little girl, had already thought of all the things he might need. But the items she packed were clearly items that was used in a holiday, and not for a dangerous wilderness survival test.


    But looking at this interdimensional pouch, Ye Qingyu could imagine the little loli going back and forth deciding what to buy for him. These things look as if it was worth far less than the [Arctic pelt] Ji Lin gave him****, but in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, the value was the same!


    This represented a young girl¡¯s heart.


    It was the concern of a true friend.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s also a piece of paper¡­¡± Within the interdimensional pouch, was a carefully folded piece of paper.


    He unfolded it¡­


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I can¡¯t wait for you anymore, my sister dragged me away¡­There¡¯s an extremely important thing I have to tell you, in your wilderness training you must be extremely careful. That scoundrel Liu Lei has already recovered, he will definitely target you¡­¡±


    The words were written down in an extremely hurried fashion, evidently something that the little loli had quickly written before being dragged away by her sister.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished reading, he carefully considered.


    Liu Lei was it?


    That madman¡­If he really came looking for trouble, then he should not blame him for being merciless!


    Ye Qingyu coldly smiled.


    He returned to the dormitory and inside, his three roommates were in the midst of discussing something excitedly. Hearing the sounds of Ye Qingyu coming back, their discussions immediately stopped.


    Ye Qingyu ignored the three, heading straight to his room. He began training, to keep him at his most optimal condition.


    Time quickly passed.


    When it was around midnight, he opened the spear technique manual.


    After reading the general gist of it, Ye Qingyu could not help but laugh.


    ¡°Today, the black bearded man, when he handed it over said it was a basic spear technique. I thought those were just modest words, but who would have thought that these words were true. This really is a basic spear technique! It¡¯s the basic of basics!¡±


    On the blue scroll there were some of the most simple spear stances recorded and some common knowledge about spears that everyone knew. It was not a specially designed manual just for the [Inexorable spear].


    ¡°But this is fine tool. As the saying goes, every path begins from a simple step. Every type of martial path, begins from the most basic of training. Old Wen has said before, that there indeed exists legendary martial art manuals in this world. But if the foundation of the martial artist is not stable enough, even if these legendary martial arts manual were in front of him, he has no way of cultivating in it!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was not disheartened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu continued to train like he had in previous days.


    After practicing several repetitions of the spear techniques in the practice grounds, and eating breakfast at the canteen, he returned to the dormitory for a quick wash. The sun had just risen, creating a white sky in the dawn.


    *Something like this but with another blade at the bottom


    http://www.52pk.com/showpic.htm?img=http://pic2.52pk.com/files/141224/3167854_104337_1.jpg


    ** think I forgot to mention, old is usually a term of affection for those older than them.


    ***Chinese idiom, meaning to win favour or influence using someone¡¯s else property.


    ****wtf author, who is Ji Lin and what are you smoking? Should be a character he deleted, since there is no one called Ji Lin that appears.

 Chapter 024 – The first trip outside

    The details of what groups the first years would be split into,was already written on the stone mirror in the number one practice grounds.


    By the time Ye Qingyu arrived, the practice grounds were packed fill with students, all busy checking their groupings.


    When they saw Ye Qingyu, their expressions were a little strange.


    This made Ye Qingyu slightly baffled.


    But after he discovered his group, he finally understood why people would look at him with such strange expressions. He was in the same group as the mover and shakers of the first years ¨C Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian and Song Xingluo.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been placed in the number one Heaven group?¡±


    This was a little peculiar.


    Even though his performance in the examination was outstanding, but his basic foundations were still too little. In the previous twenty days, he did not have much interaction with any of these people.


    Qin Wushuang was already half a step in the Spirit Spring stage, and was about to enter the Xiantian stage.


    According to the rules of the White Deer academy, the grouping for the Wilderness test was not done according to your potential, but rather to your strength. Differing strength levels would be assigned to different areas in the wilderness.


    ¡°Does the teachers really think I have a strength comparable with Qin Wushuang and the others right now? Or is it because¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze landed on one of the name in this group.


    Liu Lei!


    That madman, was in the same group as him?


    Coincidence?


    Or did someone arrange this?


    After being so heavily injured by him, with his entire right arm nearly being shattered, he was still able to participate in the Wilderness test. Was his injuries already fully recovered?


    Ye Qingyu remembered the information written on the piece of paper the little loli had left him last night. His lips curled in an imperceptible smile.


    He did not stay around the practice grounds, instead leaving straight for the group meeting point specified on the stone mirror.


    Every group had twenty people in it, and each group was supervised by a teacher.


    The number one Heaven group¡¯s meeting place was very noticeable and was easily found. It was located at the periphery of the practice grounds, under an almond yellow flag fluttering in the winds. Under the flag, there were already a group of people gathered. The group was clearly split into two further sub-groups, each led by Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian.


    These were the members of the number one Heaven group.


    The arrival of Ye Qingyu attracted the gazes of many members in the group.


    Especially the spears that he carried on his back. This attracted the speculations of many people, everyone curious to know what kind of weapon the person who had caused so many incidents would use.


    Liu Lei was also within the group.


    He was in the same sub-group as Qin Wushuang, staring steadily at Ye Qingyu. His gaze was so calm that it was slightly strange; it was as if he had already forgotten the episode that had occurred previously or as if he was staring at a dead person.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu also observed the group.


    He did not see the figure of the little loli, Song Xiaojun. Within the list of ten, seven were evidently not within this group. It seemed like the criteria for dividing students into group were not based purely on one attribute.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Ah¡­achoo, the people have finally already arrived? I¡¯m so bored already, lets just set off.¡±


    A young man with sky blue hair walked over, yawning and looking as if he still hadn¡¯t woken up properly yet.


    The young man looked to be around twenty years of age, with a tall figure. He had a golden hairband around his head, with a jade pendant hanging from his waist. He also had a sword with a jaded, golden hilt. The demeanour of the young man was extremely lazy, and he was filled with a noble aura, handsome and full of elegance.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am the supervisor for the survival training this time around. I am called Blue Sky, the girls within this group can call me brother Sky.¡± The young man smiled lecherously, showing off his white teeth. He seemed to have a very amiable personality.


    So this lazy and lecherous fellow was the supervisor for the number one Heaven group. He seems¡­ slightly unreliable.


    At this time, everyone member of the number one Heaven group felt slightly apprehensive.


    ¡°Lets go!¡± Blue Sky lifted his hand, waving the almond yellow coloured flag in the air. He led the way towards a teleportation rune formation.


    For security reasons, the airspace around Deer city was out of limits. No matter what form of flight it was, be it human or flying machines, it was strictly forbidden.


    Therefore the students needed to first pass through a specific teleportation formation first to outside the city, then travel towards the training spot.


    A buzzing could be heard as soon as one stepped on the teleportation formation.


    Ye Qingyu and the other members felt there vision going blurry. After a number of seconds, everyone was transferred to a place hundreds of miles away, already outside the city.


    ¡°Haha, after being bored in the city for so long, I was nearly ill from it. I finally have an opportunity to come out¡­¡± The supervisor, Blue Sky, had an excited expression. He looked more and more unreliable with every second that passed.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    He lifted his hand, and a strange silver light shined from his palm to the yellow coloured banner.


    A mysterious transformation began happening.


    The banner slowly expanded, with complicated runes glowing and activating. In the end, it became over tens of feet wide. As if it was a ship, it carried the twenty members of the group and headed towards the deep areas of the wilderness, quickly becoming a blur of light.


    Not long after the group of people had left, another light appeared. It was another person.


    It was a middle aged teacher with a strict face.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, damn that Blue Sky! He stole my supervising banner and dared to pose as me. Where has he brought the children of the number one Heaven group?This trouble making bastard, when he returns I will definitely thrash him!¡±


    The middle aged teacher shouted in rage, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a long while, he bitterly shook his head. ¡°Fine, that Blue Sky, although he is a little bastard, but his power is definitely terrifying. To protect those little fellow shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for him¡­I only hope that he treats this seriously!¡±


    The middle aged teacher shook his head, returning to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Heaven Wasteland domain had been excavated for less than a hundred years.


    Compared to the thousands of worlds and domains, the Heaven Wasteland domain was still far too young. There was a still a very large area of Heaven Wasteland that was in chaos and was shrouded in fog.


    Throughout these years, there were countless crazy pioneers that tried to go through the chaotic mist, trying to constantly discover new areas. But even through their efforts, it only expanded the safe area of Heaven Wasteland by less than a hundred thousand miles!


    However, these newly developed regions were only comparatively safe.


    From the perspective of the human race, the only truly safe place was the inhabited cities.


    But even so, occasionally there would be tragic news of demonic beasts or alien races conquering one of the inhabited cities. Along with mountains of bones and rivers of bloods, the cities that immeasurable effort had been put in, would turn into ruins.


    Deer city could be counted as the largest inhabited city for tens of thousands of miles. It was also one of the more important strategic points for the Northern plains of Snow country.


    Because of the existence of Deer city, the number of safe areas that could be used for survival training was rather wide. With the accompaniment of supervisors, everywhere within five thousand miles could be used as a training area.


    Within such areas, students would do battle with strong wild beasts, acquiring practical battle experience. After killing the beasts and obtaining their endowment bones, this could be exchanged for academic points when they returned to the academy.


    This was the entire contents of the practical wilderness training.


    Xiu!


    The almond coloured banner was like an arrow, tearing through space.


    A extremely bright layer of energy enveloped the entire flag, including Ye Qingyu and the others, causing them not to be affected by the wind. It was an extremely stable ride.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had experienced flying through the sky.


    Two clouds zipped past them. The wasteland below was like a chessboard, making people feel as if they were at the apex of the world from viewing the entire Heaven and Earth at once.


    ¡°Little freshmen, let¡¯s have a discussion about where we should hold our wilderness training?¡±


    The fake teacher Blue Sky smiled at the students behind him.


    The impostor Blue Sky wore a white robe, standing at the very forefront of the banner. His blue hair blew back in the wind like a waterfall, hanging down to his waist. There was an indescribable aura of romance and confidence that surrounded him, but the lazy and lecherous tone that he had, spoiled this image entirely.


    Without waiting for people to give him a reply, the fake instructor continued speaking: ¡°Since no one has any opinions, then let me make the decision for you, hahahaha¡±


    Black lines appeared on everyone¡¯s head.


    Shameless person, at least give us the time to reply.


    ¡°The wilderness training area for first years can be split into four classifications: B, C, D and T. With T being the area with the least amount of difficult and B being the one with the highest¡­I¡¯ve decided, we are going to area B9! Haha, the difficulty of that place is the highest and so is the mortality rate, it¡¯s the one most suitable for the prodigies of the freshmen to play around in!¡±


    The fake teacher became excited as he spoke.


    The almond yellow coloured banner seemed as if it was replying to him, buzzing and vibrating to his words. Using the fastest speed, it set off towards the designated area like wind and lightning.


    The hardest area?


    Ye Qingyu was also excited.


    It was the place that he also wanted to go the most.


    The other members also became excited. To be part of number one Heaven group, one had to have exceptional talent. Those teenagers with confidence and even a little bit of arrogance, naturally wanted to challenge the area with the highest difficult.


    The choice of Blue Sky naturally suited the dispositions of these teenagers.


    Within the crowd, only Liu Lei frowned slightly but he did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The almond yellow banner landed on a strange rock in a hilly area.


    Blue sky beckoned his arm, the banner returning to its original size and landing in his hand.


    The fake supervisor shouted with a laugh: ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at our destination! Everywhere within a hundred miles is a part of the wilderness training area. As long as you don¡¯t step out of this area, you can do what you want and play around. If you encounter danger you can¡¯t handle, then shout for help¡­ wahaha, I finally have a rare free moment, I¡¯m going to play around too!¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    The fake teacher was like a released wild dog, turning into a stream of light that headed towards the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Roars of beasts came from all directions. There was a unique wild atmosphere coming from all around them, causing a looming feeling of danger.


    Before even ten seconds of time had passed since the teenagers arrived, the dangers of the wilderness were already baring its sinister teeth.

 Chapter 025 – Training till the limits

    Ye Qingyu carefully observed the surrounding terrain.


    The surrounding terrain could be classified as being fairly open, with boulders and rocks scattered about. Strange unknown trees were sparsely grown on top of the thorny grey grass, stretching out into the distance¡­


    There was a surrounding buzz of mosquitoes, carryingwith it a fishy, bloody smell.


    From the distance, one was able to see the faces of the ugly jackals devouring a half rotten corpse, surrounded by flies. It would occasionally glance at the group, growling and revealing its bloody fangs. The attitude of these jackals were definitely not friendly.


    Death, was something that could happen anytime in this wilderness.


    This was the wilderness.


    Death and killing, are the laws that govern this place.


    Compared to the Deer City that was wrapped in flowers and silk, the atmosphere here was the true reality behind this world.


    ¡°I have a suggestion. I think we need to work together to overcome the danger in this place, so we can successfully complete the wilderness training!¡± Yan Xingtian, who had remained silent throughout, slowly opened his mouth. His tone had a determination that inspired trust in people.


    This suggestion received the agreement of part of the group.


    But the other leader of this group, Qin Wushuang, only faintly smiled. He did not say anything, but turned around and walked off into the wilderness. His robe drifted about, his black hair flying around in the wind. There was an indescribable sense of confidence and ease emitting from him¡­


    The next instant, there were people behind Qin Wushuang, automatically following him.


    Within this following, was Song Qingluo and Liu Lei, and several other students from noble families. They obviously long regarded Qin Wushuang as their leader, not even sparing a glance for Yan Xingtian.


    ¡°Haha, a bunch of commoner scraps. What kind of people are you, to want to work together with us?¡± This noble young student gave Yan Xingtian a glare, his face filled with contempt and disdain. He spat a mouthful of saliva on the floor and walked away.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A student that stood beside Yan Xingtian could not endure this. Enraged, he was about to rush forward.


    But the expression on Yan Xingtian face was calm, without even the slightest trace of anger or resentment. He held the student beside him back, lightly shaking his head.


    ¡°Junior brother Ye, I wonder what your plans are?¡± Yan Xingtian gestured to Ye Qingyu, saying: ¡°Do you want to act together with us?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m more suited to acting alone. I won¡¯t bother you guys, thank you senior brother Yan for your kind intentions.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, what does this mean? You are also a commoner student, and you reject senior brother Yan?¡± The dark and thin student that had been suppressed by Yan Xingtian angrily said: ¡°You think that your talent is so good, that you can treat everyone with a scowling face? Hmph, senior brother Yan only wanted to protect you. Look at your cultivation, its only at the second stage of the ordinary martial level. If you encounter danger, then you won¡¯t fare well!¡±¡±


    The other students gaze when they looked at Ye Qingyu, were also filled with dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xingtian held up his hands, signalling for everyone to be calm. He said, ¡°Junior brother Ye has his own plans. I only ask that you be careful and don¡¯t go too far. If you encounter danger, you can set off the signal flares and me and the others will quickly come to your aid.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu cupped his hands in thanks, than turnedand walked away, in a North-west direction.


    Yan Xingtian lightly sighed, then suddenly thought of something. He said: ¡°Junior brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Qingyu turned back.


    ¡°You have to be careful of¡­ Liu Lei.¡± Yan Xingtian said in a suppressed, low voice.


    Ye Qingyu was startled, then thankfully nodded his head. ¡°Thank you senior brother Yan, I know what to do.¡±


    Yan Xingtian also nodded his head, not saying anything else. He ledthe other eight students, walking off towards the North.


    This commoner genius who would never smile, had quite clearly become the centre and leader of many commoners. In this academy dominated by the wealthy and the nobles, the commoners would huddle together, holding each other for warmth.


    Within the history of White Deer academy, there had been a significant number of exceptional commoners that went on to become famed throughout the entire Snow country. This was one of the reasons why commoners were still permitted to enter the White Deer academy.


    Yan Xingtian had long been recognised as the future leader of the commoners.


    It was rumoured that the instant he entered the academy, he attracted the attention and support of many significant members of this demographic.


    Since the deterioration of the Ye family, Ye Qingyu could also be counted as a commoner.


    But he did not want to waste his precious time, on the conflict between commoners and nobles. He did not automatically get close with the commoner organisations, and in this wilderness training, he also did not want to have too much interactions with either of the groups.


    He had long accustomed to being lonely, so he preferred acting by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the deserted wilderness, Ye Qingyu could a feel a surge of excitement building within him.


    It was a kind of feeling that you made you think you can dive freely in the ocean and soar at will in the sky.


    A two metre green backed wolf followed behind him for several hundred of metres. Perhaps finally sensing that this youth did not pose much of a threat, the green backed wolf decided to attack. As quick as a lighting, it pounced towards the back of Ye Qingyu!


    The smell of blood emitted from his gaping, bloody mouth.


    The claws of the wolf could easily crush boulders.


    Ye Qingyu only took a small sidestep, backhanding the wolf with a punch.


    The enormous force created a boom like sounds. The head and the claws of the green backed wolf exploded immediately, blood and bone scattering everywhere. The broken body sailed away, not even having the time to cry out.


    ¡°This is only a normal wild beast. It does not have any endowment bones, and its fur is not worth money. From my perspective, it is worthless!¡±


    Ye Qingyu flicked through a book that he obtained from the academy, [The encyclopaedia of dangerous things in the Arctic plains]. On it, was detailed information regarding different wild and demonic beasts.


    A creature like the green backed wolf had strength comparable to a practitioner at the muscle stage of the ordinary martial level. In front of Ye Qingyu, it really could not even withstand one single blow.


    Ye Qingyu continued walking east for an hour, repeatedly being attacked by tens of different wild beasts and all being easily resolved by him.


    Not long after.


    In front of him, came the sound of sound of the roaring water.


    A river that was over a thousand metres wide appeared in front of Ye Qingyu, like a dragon coiling about on the Arctic plains. The magnificent sounds of the rumbling water thundered through the air, the air surging with heavy mist from the crashing of the river!


    ¡°Boundless river, one of the three great rivers of the Arctic plain. It flows for over ten thousand miles, and is one of the most important sources of water for the Arctic plains¡­ Haha, the next several days will be passed here.¡± There was a faint smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    He sat on the shore of a small stone hill, observing in all directions. Using the encyclopaedia, he recognised the name of this surging river.


    Water was the source of life.


    Where there was water, there would definitely be a large number of wild beasts that would appear.


    This had always been Ye Qingyu¡¯s aim. For him, the objective of wilderness training was not to just survive in the wild. It was to unceasingly battle and battle, constantly raising his strength and killing demonic beasts to obtain endowment bones and to obtain academic points when he returned.


    Instead of searching passively for the beasts, it was better guard a tree stump and wait for the rabbits to appear* by the river.


    No matter the type of the demonic beast, every day it had to come here to drink water. Only by acting then, would he be able to obtain a reward.


    This kind of action, in the eyes of many people, would be seen as the actions of a crazy person.


    Because, previously the academy had already strictly warned the students. Within the wilderness, a water source was a dangerous area that they must not go near. Once surrounded by wild beasts and demonic beasts that had lost all reasoning, even an expert of the Spirit spring stage, had the possibility of dying.


    The actions of Ye Qingyu was extremely risky.


    ¡°However, before starting hunting, I must first find an ideal place that I can attack and defend at the same time¡­¡± Ye Qingyu walked alongside the river, looking for a suitable place.


    After walking approximately ten miles along the river, the red sun had already set, the sky gradually growing dark.


    ¡°Hm? This place, is not bad¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was looking at a shoal in front of him that was comparatively calm and gentle. His eyes brightened. This shoal measured around hundreds of metres, with an open line of sight everywhere around. And, further on, was a strange stone forest** that stretch for several miles all the way to the lush vegetation. It was a place that was suitable for hiding, as well as for fleeing.


    Ye Qingyu carefully considered, entering the stone forest to observe for a bit.


    The ground was dry, with no sign of decaying vegetation. Therefore, the likelihood of there being poisonous insects were extremely low. To his surprise, under a weird looking stone, he discovered a relatively wide cave with two openings.


    It was a perfect hunting spot.


    Ye Qingyu settled at this cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Time quickly passed.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had already passed.


    Within these two days, Ye Qingyu was constantly in a role of both hunter and prey.


    There were several times that he had chosen the wrong target and nearly lost his life. Being chased by powerful demonic beasts, only by hiding in the stone forest could he escape the danger that these beasts posed.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu encountered another target that was hard to deal with.


    On the shallow riverside¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered with blood, turning and punching the golden python¡¯s head directly. It immediately caused the python to fall back, and using this opportunity, he quickly retreated to avoid being wrapped around by the golden python.


    ¡°Golden dragon python, two star demonic beast. It¡¯s venomous fluids is well known, and its speciality is constricting it¡¯s prey and strangling it to death¡­¡± Information regarding the golden python quickly flashed through his mind.


    Two star demonic beast had a battle ability comparable to a Spirit spring expert.


    But the intelligence of beast were not high. Only by relying on it¡¯s battle instinct, there was still a considerable difference between the beast and a true Spirit spring expert.


    This was also one of the reasons that made Ye Qingyu dare to challenge it.


    The other reason was that Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation had already reached the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level and he needed to cleanse his bone marrow of impurities. The technique that he was training in was the [Dragon form], and the blood of this dragon python had an extremely beneficial effect on his training.


    Ye Qingyu had already noticed this dragon python for over a day.


    This python was extremely tyrannical around this piece of the river, as if it was the overlord of this piece of land. It had already appeared for quite a few times previously, entering the churning waters to hunt, evidently liking the taste of freshwater fish. After eating it¡¯s full, it would lie on the beach, basking in the sun!


    Through the battle of the dragon python with other creatures, Ye Qingyu had already estimated the highest battle strength of the dragon python. With this in mind, he had chosen to taken action today.


    The strength of the dragon python was extremely high.


    There were several times that Ye Qingyu were nearly constricted and strangled to death.


    But only through fighting to your limits, till you you were at the boundary between life and death, could you truly raise your power.


    *Chinese idiom, meaning to wait idly for opportunities


    **Huh, you learn something new everyday. This is what the stone forest of China looks like.


    https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/01/Shilin_Stone_Forest_01.JPG

 Chapter 026 – Golden clam

    In the previous two days, Ye Qingyu had already underwent over a hundred battles of various dimensions. He had killed numerous strange wild beasts and demonic beasts causing his body to be littered with injuries. There had been several times where his bones had fractured and he had vomited blood, very close to being dead.


    Thankfully, he was mostly recovered due to his nameless breathing technique. Not only could it help him rapidly replenish his energy, it also allowed him to have an extremely shocking rate of recovery from injuries. Otherwise, he would have long died if not for this fact.


    Of course, the constant killing and fighting also brought huge benefits for Ye Qingyu.


    Before setting out from the academy, Ye Qingyu was at the fourth stage of the ordinary martial level after training in the [Gliding eagle form] that teacher Wen Wan passed onto him. After changing the entire volume of blood in his body and cleansing the impurities present within his blood, he was finally at the blood stage. When cultivated along with his nameless breathing technique, the progress was excellent.


    Two days of battle had made Ye Qingyu break past the fourth stage, and into the fifth stage ¨C bone marrow stage.


    In less than one month of time, without having any foundations in the martial path, to enter into the fifth stage of the ordinary martial could not be described as progressing quickly anymore. The advancement was so fast that it was preposterous.


    Thankfully the monthly testing of first years had not arrived yet, and Ye Qingyu did not show his true level yet. Apart from the burly instructor Wen Wan, no one else knew what stage he had already reached.


    Otherwise, it would cause a huge commotion.


    And the way to train in the fifth stage of ordinary martial level, was to change the bone marrow. This was a part transforming your very essence, making your body go from a Houtian state to a Xiantian state.


    Of the [Eight divine forms], the [Dragon form] was the one most suitable for this type of cultivation.


    Before coming to the Arctic plains, Wen Wan had already taught Ye Qingyu the [Dragon form].


    After killing the golden dragon python and obtaining the blood of the reptile, it would allow the training speed of Ye Qingyu to go even faster.


    ¡°Ssss¡­Tssss¡±


    The golden python stuck out its tongue, hissing. After being struck by Ye Qingyu, it seemed slightly dazed and did not continue to attack.


    But it¡¯s twenty metres long body, slowly started to surround him. The blood like scent in the air that it emitted was poisonous and could cause a normal person to faint or vomit.


    It was an extremely formidable prey.


    Ye Qingyu was topless, and on his tanned muscles were lines upon lines of scars, looking extremely fearsome.


    These scars were all obtained through the battles he were in these two days. Some were from scratches and some were from bites. Some scars had not yet fully healed yet, and reopened during the battle, dripping fresh blood everywhere.


    ¡°The dragon python is descended from the divine dragon, and has within it a hint of the dragon¡¯s bloodline. It has the opportunity to truly evolve into a dragon in the future, but the dragon python in front of me¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully observed his opponent.


    He had already judged that this golden dragon python did not have any possible chance of transforming into a dragon. The dragon bloodline was too thin, and this python¡¯s blood was too impure.


    ¡°Even though it is impure, but even a tiny strand of Dragon¡¯s blood can aid me in mastering the [Dragon form] and allow me to transform my bone marrow entirely¡­Furthermore, this python is a demonic beast, it must contain an endowment bone within its body.¡±


    A determination to battle burned within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    His entire body was splattered with blood and his aura was already vaguely giving off a killing pressure.


    ¡°SssSss¡­¡± The golden dragon python was enraged, preparing to attack again.


    Ye Qingyu decided not to drag this battle out any longer.


    Using the footwork that he learnt from Liu Lei, his movements were like lightning and easily avoided the strike of the python.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu was already tens of metres away. One hand reaching behind his back, he took out the [Inexorable spear] from it¡¯s black holster.


    In both hands, he held the two parts of the spear facing in an opposing direction.


    With a snap, the mechanism activated. A three metre long spear was formed.


    Xiu!


    The spear stabbed forward.


    A cold tip, fast as lightning.


    The golden python was still in mid air, and had no way of avoiding the strike. The spear penetrated through the python, seven inches down from its neck. The steel like scales were pierced like tofu, and the enormous impact sent the thousand pound body of the python directly flying back.


    One strike one kill!


    The golden python was nailed to the ground. The large body spasmed for a few second then stopped. It was completely dead.


    Ye Qingyu pulled his spear from the ground.


    His battle power had exponentially multiplied since obtaining a suitable weapon.


    Demonic beasts whose classification were under two stars, once Ye Qingyu decided to use the [Inexorable spear], could always nearly be killed in one strike. In front of the terrifying herculean strength of Ye Qingyu, the demonic beasts actions were akin to walking to its doom.


    Ye Qingyu stabbed the spear into the ground and took out a blue edged dagger, beginning to dissect the corpse.


    The dagger was named [Cold Steel], and was gifted by Wen Wan. It seemed like it was once a Spirit weapon, but the rune formation on it had long been destroyed. The material of the dagger was excellent though, and could cut through steel like mud. It was perfect for dissecting demonic beasts.


    A jade vial of the purest python blood was extracted from the corpse.


    After experience two days of dissecting countless corpses, Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions were extremely competent and practised.


    ¡°Dragon python¡¯s brain? It¡¯s only about the size of a fist, and can be used to resist poison. It can be counted as a good object¡­¡±


    ¡°The snake skin also need to be carefully preserved, it can be exchanged for some academic points¡­Hm?¡±


    ¡°The snake meat has within it the essence of spirit energy from Heaven and Earth. It is definitely a nourishing supplement, I must not waste it¡­¡±


    ¡°The fangs of the dragon python, hmph, I guess it has some value¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, the poisonous venom of this python can also be exchanged for academic points!¡±


    Ye Qingyu began to grow excited.


    The corpse of a two star demonic beast was filled with treasures. In the [Encyclopaedia of dangerous things] it listed all the riches that each demonic beast possessed which Ye Qingyu had long memorised.


    In this world, the reason why there were so many crazy people attempting to go into the chaos of the dangerous areas and discover new regions was because countless wealth and riches was born from danger. In a world where everything revolved around the martial way, even the corpses of Demonic beasts were a treasure, not to mention the countless treasures of Heaven and Earth that would be found in these dangerous areas.


    The White Deer academy through using this method of exchanging items for academic points, began to prepare the students for the rules of this world.


    ¡°Hm? Why is there not an [endowment bone], how is this possible Little [endowment bone], where are you, quickly come out¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu complained, muttering to himself.


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Eh? What is this? Such a large¡­This is¡­Ah, so this fellow swallowed a clam previously¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    Within the stomach of the golden python, he discovered a bump. After slicing it open, he found it was a golden clam that was already dead. It was about two metres wide, and although the other shell had already been digested a little by the stomach acid of the python, it was still brilliant looking as if it was a golden sculpture.


    So this was why he felt that in the previous battle, the dragon python was not as agile as what was described in the Encyclopaedia. The python had swallowed the golden clam into its stomach not long ago and hence this had an effect on its agility.


    But¡­


    This golden clam also looked slightly strange.


    In the [Encyclopaedia of dangerous things in the Arctic plains], there was not any mention of such a clam. It only said that within the river there were over ten thousand species of river lifeforms, and over a hundred species of clams. The majority of clams were either black or yellow, without the book mentioning a clam that was gilded by gold like a rich person.


    ¡°Haha, could it be that this clam, is a king among clams?¡±


    Ye Qingyu began laughing loudly.


    He was curious and wanted to open the clam shell, to see if there were any night pearls or anything similar. This type of clam, could also be counted as a demonic beast, perhaps it had an [endowment bone] in it?


    The clam shell was extremely sturdy. Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm could at least lift ten thousand pounds of weight, but only after exerting all his strength could he manage to pry the shell open.


    Suddenly, a jewel like radiance shined through the crack of the shell.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to peer through the opening that he had created. He saw three pearls, around the size of a chicken¡¯s egg, rolling around in the inside of the clam¡¯s shell. It shimmered with a peculiar light, and there was an indistinct energy fluctuation that Ye Qingyu could not make heads or tails of.


    Ye Qingyu reached in and took all three of the pearls out.


    ¡°Eh?¡± He was taken aback again.


    This was due to the fact that the sensation of each of these pearls were different from one another. One was extremely cold, one was slightly hot to the touch and one was warm like jade.


    After observing in detail, the hot pearl was tinged with red, while the cold pearl was shaded in black and the warm pearl was translucent like a beauty¡¯s skin.


    Ye Qingyu could not determine what the value or uses of these three pearls were, but he could definitely sense it was not ordinary. After fiddling with the pearls for a bit, he stowed it away, deciding to ask someone when he returned to White Deer academy.


    After considering for a bit, he resumed his search for an [endowment bone] within the clam.


    An [endowment bone] was the Xiantian bone within a demonic beast¡¯s body. On these bones, there were marks and patterns of Heaven and Earth that were naturally formed. Through these marks and patterns, one could control the Spirit energy within the air and activate different powers and abilities. It was an extremely wondrous item.


    It was one of the key differences between a wild beast and a demonic beast.


    Due to the existence of [endowment bones], demonic beasts became strong. It was said that the runes and scriptures of the human race were formed from observing the pattern on [endowment bones]. Through generations and generations of development and discovery, these renowned runes then became famed throughout the entire human race.


    [Endowment bones] had always been one of the most precious and fundamental materials for the runes that the entire human race utilised.


    It was said that there were not two of the same [endowment bone] anywhere in the world. Even if an [endowment bone] was obtained from the same species, it would not be alike. Sometimes, it was possible that a weak demonic beast¡¯s [endowment bone] could give birth to a powerful rune.


    And according to legend, apart from its uses in experimentation, [endowment bones] were also an important resource for cultivation. Some truly strong experts, through using different [endowment bones] in a formation, could demonstrate strength comparable to a killing god.


    Therefore, the value of an [endowment bone] had never been low.


    Perhaps within this golden clam, there was also the existence of a valuable [endowment bone]. Then, he could exchange it for a significant number of academic points¡­Hehe, after thinking about this, Ye Qingyu could not help but giggle with excitement.


    But after searching for a while, he discovered that there was nothing like an [endowment bone] within the clam.


    He then carefully examined the clam shell, confirming that there were not any patterns or marks on the shell.


    ¡°It looks like I was too greedy¡­¡±


    The golden clam was originally extremely peculiar and definitely not normal. It was hard to determine whether it was even a demonic beast, so as for whether it possessed an [endowment bone] was even more out of the question.


    When Ye Qingyu was about to give up, his hand in the shell suddenly touched a hard object.


    ¡°Eh? This is¡­have I finally found it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was immediately overjoyed, grabbing hold of a corner of the object and dragged it out.


    But after seeing it, Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 027 – Bronze book

    ***** Thanks to SelT. and JohnL. for donating! Progress bar more than halfway full now!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    It was not an endowment bone.


    Under the sunlight, it gleamed with a bronze glow. This was different from what Ye Qingyu had imagined. This was not an [endowment bone], but it was a bronze object. It was rectangular in appearance, six by three inches and was less than two inches thick¡­


    ¡°This is¡­a bronze book?¡±


    Ye Qingyu examined it in length and discovered that this object really was a very finely crafted bronze coloured book. The outside appearance was extremely miniature, about the size of a palm but the weight was definitely significant. It weighed at least five hundred pounds and was made from an unknown material since it was definitely not bronze if it was that heavy.


    Of course, the most peculiar point was that it from the shell of a clam. How was it possible that a clam could produce such an object?


    This was really strange.


    Ye Qingyu began to feel that this was really too coincidental. If the dragon python did not dive into the river and swallow the clam, there was no way that he could have entered and obtained this object.


    And as for where the golden clam had obtained the bronze book, this was even harder to guess.


    He thought for a while, then returned the shell of the golden clam back into the turbulent waters. Then using the fastest of speed, he finished dissecting the dragon python. Carefully erasing all traces of the battle and hints about the golden clam, he then left.


    After ten breaths of time.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the cavern within the strange stone forest.


    He blocked the two entrances of the cavern using boulders to prevent wild beasts from entering. He then took out the strange bronze book, and using the cracks of light from the blocked entrance, began examining it in detail.


    The book was about the size of a grown adult¡¯s palm, and the book did not have any patterns or inscriptions. On the cover, there were five strange, ancient characters engraved. It did not seem like it was the writing of the Snow country, and Ye Qingyu was not able to recognise what language the writing was.


    When Ye Qingyu was about to open the bronze book, he discovered that the book was like a solid block of metal. It could not be opened at all.


    After trying for several times, he gave up.


    ¡°Can it be a divine book?¡±Ye Qingyu said with a laugh.


    When he was small, he had heard his parents tell him stories about divine books. It was rumoured that a divine book knew everything five thousand years in the future and five thousand years in the past. A divine book was born from Heaven and Earth. But it was only a passing thought,the possibility of it being a divine book was not high


    Ye Qingyu stored away the bronze book. He decided that he would investigate the five characters when he returned to White Deer academy before deciding on anything.


    He took the blood of the dragon python, and along with the [Dragon form], started to try to break through to the consummate fifth stage of the ordinary martial level.


    The application of the dragon python¡¯s blood was to ingest it through the mouth.


    The purest dragon python¡¯s blood smelled bloody but once it entered the mouth, it gave off a sweet fragrance. After, a strange warm energy began to flow down the esophagus and throughout all four limbs.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative stance.


    The [dragon form] was different from the [serpentine form] or the [bear form]. It was not trained through stances, or movement but was instead cultivated through an internal manner. It needed a special way of breathing that vibrated the blood within the body, and through these vibrations, it refined and strengthened the bone marrow.


    In reality, when one reached the fifth or sixth stage of the ordinary martial level, training changed from refining your externalities to your internal body. It focused on the internal power, and only through doing this could you when you reached the peak of the ordinary martial level, sense and activate the Xiantian energy within you. This would allow you to comprehend a higher level of spirit power.


    As Ye Qingyu breathed in and out, an indistinct low growling sound seemed to emit from his body. It was as if it was the roar of a dragon that cried unceasingly, bringing it with an aura of might and power that made it seem as if there really was a dragon hidden within his body.


    This was the [Dragon form].


    Time passed second by second.


    Outside the cavern, the sun had already set and a sea of fog had descended throughout the plains.


    The dragon¡¯s roar within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body began to become clearer and clearer.


    His thick black hair started shifting without any gusts of wind. Strand by strand, it slowly floated. Occasionally there would be small pebbles and debris that would fall from the roof of the cavern, but when it was a foot away from Ye Qingyu, it would rebound away like it had encountered an invisible barrier!


    Finally¡ª


    Ang¡ª-!


    As the loudest dragon¡¯s roar so far sounded, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body trembled once. Then a series of sounds akin to beans popping began. There were droplets of black impurities that began to emit from the pores of his skin, his body slowly being cleansed¡­


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    His face had a smile that was filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Haha, the blood of the dragon python is definitely not ordinary. It has helped me reach the consummate stages of the fifth stage. I already have one foot in the sixth stage! Haha, if someone with a strength similar to that of Liu Lei encountered me again, I could destroy them with only one of my hand!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted.


    His current strength could be said to have explosively grown by passing through a small stage in the ordinary martial level. Just through using his fists, he could easily defeat anyone of the sixth stage in the ordinary martial level. If he used the [Inexorable spear], then he could even fight with someone at the Spirit spring stage.


    ¡°Before the end of the wilderness training, there are still three more days. I have to hurry and achieve some success in the sixth stage before returning to White Deer academy ¡ª if I¡¯m at the Organ stage, then in the upcoming monthly examination, I will definitely have a chance!¡±


    Ye Qingyu calculated in his mind.


    Of the [eight divine forms], the [Tuo** form] was the training method most suited for refining and training the six major organs in the human body. A Tuo, according to legend, was a creature that was similar to a tortoise and an alligator. It was born in the ocean and had an extremely long lifespan, and had the best method to care for and protect its internal organs. It was said that this type of creature, even if it did not move and turned into a fossil, the internal organs would still be functioning!


    Before leaving, the burly instructor also taught Ye Qingyu the [Tuo form].


    During the leftover days, Ye Qingyu could begin training in it.


    He began organising the things he had within the cavern. He had already collected over thirty one [endowment bones] that were obtained from different demonic beasts. His loot was extremely respectable, and adding to the other items that he had obtained from the demonic beasts, his interdimensional pouch was nearly full.


    ¡°I have already completed the practical battle segment of the wilderness training, and there is no longer a need to do battle. I have accumulated enough practical battle experience¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully considered.


    He believed that until today, the other members of the group, would definitely not recklessly seek out and hunt demonic beasts like he had done. Even if they added all their battles together, it would still not compare to how many fights he had encountered.


    The next three days, what he needed to do was to meditate and cultivate with the utmost care. On one hand, beginning to train in the [Tuo form] and on the other hand, to reflect upon the battles he had during the previous days.


    ¡°But before this, I should go to the river and collect water and prepare food¡­¡±Ye Qingyu was about to seclude himself in the cavern.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Qingyu moved the boulder away from the entrance. Using the light of the moon, he had just exited the cavern when suddenly the sounds of footsteps travelled over.


    People?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thudded.


    At this time, voices could be heard.


    ¡°Motherfucker, that little trash. Where has he ran to, we¡¯ve searched for three days and we still can¡¯t find him¡­¡± A loud and angry voice carried over.


    It was Liu Lei¡¯s voice.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, instantly erasing all thoughts of going out and greeting the people. He retreated further into the shadows, completely hiding his presence into the long foliage.


    Song Xiaojun and Yan Xingtian had warned that Liu Lei would try to enact vengeance on Ye Qingyu during the wilderness training. It looks like this warning was true¡­


    Ye Qingyu carefully inspected the group.


    Under the moonlight, he could see three figures slowly approaching.


    The one in the lead, had a tall and lanky figure, with a face filled with rage. It was Liu Lei. The two beside him, seemed to be slightly older and according to their clothing, seemed to be second year students. Why did they come to the first year training area?


    Could it be?


    ¡°Young master Liu, don¡¯t worry, there are still three days within the training for me and Yuandong. During that time, we will definitely accompany you and find Ye Qingyu. To take care of a first year freshmen, is definitely easily achieved!¡± The slightly chubby figured second year spoke.


    ¡°Yes, wait till we find him. I¡¯ll personally break his four limbs! Then, you can humiliate and play with him all you want young master Liu, to take out your anger!¡± The second year student with short, fire red hair had a cruel smile.


    ¡°Motherfucker, I will definitely torture him, I will definitely torture him till he dies!¡± Liu Lei said, grinding his teeth.


    Under the lighting of the moon, his young face had an indescribable sinister and malevolent quality to it. It was as if he was a spiteful ghost that had crawled from his grave for revenge.


    ¡°Haha, if young master Liu wants to play with him till he dies, isn¡¯t it even easier than crushing an ant?¡± The chubby second year student started laughing loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This is just the perfect opportunity, I¡¯ve heard the supervisor Blue Sky has gone crazy again during these past few days. He directly went to the source of the boundless river, and turned the holy ground of the demonic beasts [Golden water palace] upside down. It even forced the golden dragon king to deal with him personally! Everyone is chasing Blue sky right now, to retrieve the treasure that he stole from the [Golden water palace]. Haha, that crazy person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I estimate that Blue Sky is fleeing right now like a dog. He definitely does not that energy or time to care about the safety of the students!¡± The fire-red hair student said with a smile.


    Liu Lei nodded his head: ¡°This is an opportunity sent by the heavens. I must kill Ye Qingyu this time, or I will never be able to rest!¡±


    ¡°As long as we do it cleanly, the academy will not be able to link this to us. Hehe!¡± The chubby teenager fanned the flames.


    ¡°A bunch of commoner scraps, they dared to provoke me¡­¡±Liu Lei said hatefully and resolutely. ¡°After I¡¯ve killed the trash, I will go to the tomb of his parents and dig it up! I will make them all turn into lonely souls!¡±


    From far away.


    After hearing this, Ye Qingyu murderous intent exploded.


    No one could touch his parent¡¯s graves.


    It was you that who provoked me without reason, and said that it won¡¯t end till one of us dies. Last time I already went easy on you, and now you are so vicious to bring people to kill me¡­ Liu Lei, you are courting death yourself!


    Ye Qingyu slowly held the two parts of the [inexorable spear].


    ¡°Haha, rest assured young master Liu. Me and Dongchen have already broken through and have one step in the Spirit spring stage. Although we have not yet established the source of a Spirit spring in our Dantian** , but we are already well qualified to deal with a little scum that only knows how to use brute strength!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When we¡¯ve found him, we will definitely slowly torture him to death!¡±


    The three people discussed calmly and blandly, as if they were really going to kill an ant.


    At this time.


    Under the moonlight, from far away, a teenager approached without fear.


    ¡°Is that really so? No need to find me. I¡¯ve already come.¡± Ye Qingyu appeared, his eyes cold. Both his hands held a spear each. He was like a killing god under the moon, coming straight for them.


    The three people was shocked by his sudden appearance.


    *. Here¡¯s a picture of a Tuo http://www.twwiki.com/uploads/wiki/a9/85/412966_0.jpg


    **abdomen where qi resides

 Chapter 028 – I’ll wait for you in the yellow river

    When they recovered and was able to recognise the person in front of them, Liu Lei was dumbfounded for a moment then starting laughing maniacally. ¡°Ye Qingyu? You¡¯ve heard what we said¡­Haha, a thing that doesn¡¯t know what death is, you¡¯ve actually come out. Good, today I will make beg for life and death!¡±


    ¡°He is Ye Qingyu?¡± The chubby second year¡¯s gaze swept past him, his face sinister. ¡°Why speak so much with such a commoner trash, capture him then we¡¯ll speak.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    The slightly chubby teenager charged.


    His footwork was profound and his figure extremely agile. His hands grabbed at something from the air, and suddenly a sword giving off a cold light appeared in his hands. His sword move was like lightning, stabbing straight for Ye Qingyu¡¯s throat.


    Fast!


    Accurate!


    Ruthless!


    These three words were demonstrated fully within this sword strike.


    The chubby teenager deserved to be a second year student. He could already sense the energy within Heaven and Earth and his strength was extremely powerful. As the saying goes, ¡®Once a veteran makes a move, then you¡¯ll know whether he has it.¡¯ His strength was definitely much stronger than a normal first year!


    If it was a few days earlier, to face such an opponent, Ye Qingyu would definitely be hard pressed.


    But right now¡­


    Boom!


    A huge noise was produced.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrists moved, swiping the spear across and counter striking, meeting the sword in mid-air. All of a sudden, bright orange sparks appeared in the moonlit night.


    The chubby could only feel a heat between his thumb and forefinger. Then, the spirit weapon in his hand was bent forcefully till it resembled a snake. With an explosion of sound, the sword shattered, pieces of it stabbing into his body!


    ¡°Wa¡­.¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his complexion as terrified as a dog, quickly retreating.


    But in the next instant, Ye Qingyu pressed forward. The spear in his left hand again swept forwards, causing a violent turbulence in the air, as if there were the power of a surging river behind the strike!


    The chubby teenager did not have time to avoid and was struck in the stomach. Instantly, there were the cracking and snapping sounds of ribs. His entire person was like a kite that had been cut, soaring through the air and landing on a boulder far off in the distance.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The chubby teenager stared dumbly at Ye Qingyu, his face filled with disbelief


    He could not even formulate a whole sentence. His whole body spasmed, the bones in his body were nearly all broken. All five of his internal organs suffered internal bleeding, and his breathing was irregular. It seemed he would not live for much longer!


    The series of moves, was too fast.


    In the time of a spark, like a hawk catching a rabbit, Ye Qingyu completely crushed the chubby teenager with the force of roaring thunder. It gave no time for Liu Lei or the youth with the fire red hair to react.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    The two were completely dumbfounded.


    They had never thought that this would happen to the three of them. Originally they were like hunting a lamb when they searched for Ye Qingyu, a simple task. But who would have thought that their weak prey did not turn into a lamb but instead into a vicious wolf, turning their roles around!


    Seeing his strike succeed, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate. He threw the spear in his left hand like a javelin.


    A cold light flashed.


    The spear was like black lightning under the moonlight.


    Instantly goose bumps appeared on the fire red haired teenager. It was the premonition of death. This made him react in quickest time, instinctively swinging his weapon!


    Boom!


    Another huge impact.


    When the sword hit the spear, it did not do as the red haired teenager imagined. Instead of sending it flying, it only altered the course of the projectile slightly.


    The spear stabbed through the left breast of the red haired teenager.


    With the accompaniment of sparks, cracks appeared on the sword. This could demonstrate how great the impact actually was. The spear carried with it a huge residual force, sending the fire red haired teenager several tens of metres back and nailing him on a towering stone pillar far off in the distance!


    Blood flowed everywhere!


    The fire red haired teenager¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, howling like a jackal.


    And nearly at the same time, the spear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s right hand was like a torrential rainstorm, coming towards Liu Lei.


    Within the dark night, killing intent was everywhere.


    From when he started to act, Ye Qingyu had already decided that he would leave no one alive. He did not want to give the three time to breathe and recover at all. First he would destroy the strongest two of the group, the second years. Then he would take care of Liu Lei, who was not his opponent at all!


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaa¡­..¡±


    Liu Lei screamed like a madman. The sword in his hands swirled in patterns, wanting to block the meteorite like strike of the spear.


    But very quickly, the steel sword became steel debris that scattered throughout the sky.


    In Liu Lei¡¯s hand, only a bare sword handle was left.


    Even if it was only half of the [inexorable spear] it still weighed over six hundred pounds. Pair that up with the explosive herculean power of Ye Qingyu, the combat power that it can produce was at this moment, invincible.


    This type of power, was completely impossible to withstand for Liu Lei.


    It was also not something that a steel sword was able to withstand.


    Pu!Pu!Pu!


    Crimson blood starting spurting from wounds on his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he had been hit by ten spear strikes!


    ¡°You¡­dare kill me?¡± Liu Lei screamed hoarsely, retreating backwards frantically.


    ¡°To kill you, is like killing an ant!¡± Ye Qingyu advanced, the spear in his hand swinging as if he was about to kill an insect.


    These words were said by Liu Lei and the others and now Ye Qingyu repeated their words.


    ¡°The supervising teacher is near. Hahaha, you dare kill your fellow students, if the academy knows then you are dead for sure¡­¡± Liu Lei screamed mournfully, trying to use words to affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s mentality. He was trying to delay his death.


    ¡°Really?I¡¯ve heard from someone that the supervising teacher has encountered some trouble, and can¡¯t pay attention to the group members¡­¡± Ye Qingyu coldly smiled, not being moved in the slightest.


    If not for this news, Ye Qingyu would never have decided to fight with them. This was due to the fact that White Deer academy was extremely harsh towards killings between students.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaa¡­intricate spirit cover, open¡­¡± Liu Lei screamed frantically.


    At this time¡ª


    Suddenly, the jade pendant that Liu Lei had on his waist, glowed with splendour. It formed an arc like barrier and with a clunk, blocked the killing blow of Ye Qingyu!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression did not change. His second killing blow struck out again like a bolt of lightning.


    He had long calculated that wealthy students would have items that would protect their lives in critical moments. But it could not stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s burning killing intent. When Liu Lei had said that he would dig up his parents¡¯ graves , Ye Qingyu had decided, he would not give any chance for Liu Lei to live on in this world. No matter the sacrifice or price that he would have to pay!


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The [inexorable spear] was like a hammer weighing over ten thousand pounds. It repeatedly struck the barrier, the terrifying impact sending Liu Lei stuttering back several steps and flying backwards.


    ¡°You commoner slave¡­You have guts¡­¡± Liu Lei continued to try and threaten Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°To kill a trash, why do I need guts?¡± Ye Qingyu strength increased explosively. His spear stabbed out, violently advancing. The crude and rough metal tip caused sparks to appear in the air from the friction with the barrier.


    Crack!


    As if an invisible glass had shattered, the rune formation around Liu Lei was finally broken.


    Liu Lei¡¯s face turned pale, and was about to say something¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear stabbed out, blood flowing as if crimson flowers were blooming. With a few snaps, he broke the limbs of Liu Lei.


    ¡°Aaa, Aaaaaaa¡­¡±Liu Lei howled


    Ye Qingyu stepped forward, the tip of the spear touching Liu Lei¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Aaaaa, aaaaaaaa ¡­¡± Liu Lei spurted out a mouthful of blood, then began laughing maniacally.¡°You¡­You won¡¯t dare to kill me, the Liu family will not let you go¡­I have a peerage, if you kill me, then you¡¯ll become a prosecuted criminal of the entire snow country!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone was calm and peaceful. He said, ¡°Previously, it was you who intentionally provoked me in the practice grounds. You wanted to use that sparring opportunity to cripple. I only broke one of your arm and that was me going easy on you. Who would have thought you would go and find people to kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am nobility! Since you have dared injure me, you deserve to die! ¡° Liu Lei said bitingly.


    ¡°Really? Since if you live, then you will use various means to attempt to kill me, then if I just kill you, no one will bother me.¡± Ye Qingyu began to laugh. ¡°To take care of a crazy dog like you, you must exterminate it, without a shred of leniency!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Qingyu could suddenly sense something. He coldly snorted, swinging the spear and hitting a boulder near him.


    Boom!


    The mountain like boulder was hurled away by the explosive impact. Like it was Mt Tai, is pressed down on the red haired youth that was trying to escape, trapping him under the boulder. It crushed him into pulp, with only one leg outside the boulder, twitching.


    This second year student, after being stabbed through the chest was still not dead. The life force of someone who had half a step in the Xiantian stage was definitely astounding. Through a moment¡¯s carelessness, Ye Qingyu had nearly allowed him to escape!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed two, it doesn¡¯t matter if I kill one more.¡± Ye Qingyu had already decided. He would not leave any trouble unresolved.


    ¡°You¡­¡±Even though Liu Lei was crazy, he was still at the most a youth at his teens. He finally began to feel fear. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, at the most I will never seek to trouble you ever again!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you say people are stupid, but what about you? You are the true idiot here, I¡¯ve already killed two of your dogs, would I spare you?¡±Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze held contempt as he looked down. He said: ¡°You must know what is killing someone to silence them forever right? Even if I believed that you will not bother me again in the future, I would still kill you!¡±


    Liu Lei was speechless.


    For the first time, fear appeared on his face.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Qingyu had already killed two second year students. To prevent news of this leaking, he will definitely not let me go¡­It was a situation where he was sure to die.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you forced me.¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to say anything more. To prevent a ¡®long night with many dreams*¡¯, his spear acted. Before Liu Lei could say anything more, the spear stabbed him through the left chest directly into his heart.


    ¡°You¡­will die painfully¡­I have a marking on my body, by killing me¡­The Liu family will find out in the first instant. Haha, I¡¯ll wait for you by the yellow river road**!¡±At his last moment, Liu Lei cursed Ye Qingyu, filled with despair and fear, his eyes staring unblinkingly at him.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He had already heard, that some noble families would place a Spirit marking on their children. If their children were killed, then the marking would transfer onto the body of the killer. The marking could not be washed off, so the perpetrator could be found sooner or later.


    If it really was like that, then it would be troublesome.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the grey and dull sky. It looks like a storm was going to arrive. He needed to erase all traces of evidence and leave.


    *Chinese idiom: means that the longer that you leave something unresolved, the more troubles you will encounter.


    ** where Chinese people believe souls will end up

 Chapter 029 – Waves spreading

    Deer city.


    Liu family¡¯s mansion.


    The head of the mansion, Liu Yuanchang, could be counted as one of the main powers of Deer city. He had received a title of nobility from the royal family of Snow country, and could be counted as a true noble. The Liu family was also one of the biggest families in the city, and Liu Yuancheng was trusted by the city leader, holding a position of high status and power.


    Today¡ª


    ¡°The sky is falling down. Not good, not good. Young master Liu Lei¡¯s life plaque is broken¡­¡±The servant who was in charge of looking after the ancestral plaques, suddenly squealed like a pig who was about to get slaughtered, breaking the silence of the Liu mansion.


    Very quickly, all the important members of the Liu family were alerted.


    ¡°How can this be? Didn¡¯t Lei-er go to participate in the practical battle training? What happened¡­¡± Liu Yuancheng was about fifty years of age, and looking cultured and elegant. He had three wisps of hair in his beard that grew to his chest. When he was young, he could be counted as a handsome man.


    To be able to become a subordinate of the city leader office, the strength of the Liu Yuancheng was definitely great. The way he did things were also flawless and conniving, without displaying joy or anger. But at this time he was shocked and angry, as furious as thunder.


    Liu Lei was a son that he had in his later years, and was also his only son. He had always been spoiled causing him to have a warped crazy personality, where he did things without fearing the consequences. Liu Lei had always had the protection of Liu Yuancheng, so even if he caused any trouble, Liu Yuancheng would block it for his son.


    During this time in the wilderness training, Liu Lei was accompanied by geniuses like Qin Wushuang. He also had a treasure that could broke one full strike from a Spirit spring expert, andthe protection of the supervising teacher of White Deer academy. From Liu Yuancheng¡¯s perspective, his son was definitely safe without any possibility of encountering danger, so why¡­


    ¡°Who killed my Lei-er? Quickly activate the ancestral altar, I need to see what happened. No matter who it is that killed him, I will turn his bone into ashes¡­¡±


    To activate the ancestral altar was an extremely serious matter, and it also utilised a lot of resources.


    But Liu Yuanchang was already enveloped by sorrow and rage, furious as rumbling thunder. His entire body was encircled with a killing intent and he did not take into consideration anything other than vengeance.


    Very quickly the ancestral altar began to activate.


    Runes after runes began to glow on the altar, with a strange energy emitting from them. A ray of light began to emit from the top of the altar towards an empty space, forming a light screen.


    ¡°This is area 9B of White Deer academy, it is the area with the highest difficulty. Lei-er and the others actually went there¡­Eh? Nothing is showing, what happened?¡±


    Liu Yuanchang was incomparably flabbergasted and livid.


    Within the light screen, an indistinct image of where Liu Lei had went showed up. But at the last moment, the screen was fuzzy and unclear, not being able to indicate what Liu Lei had last experience. There was a chaotic fog that appeared in the screen, as if there was some kind of energy preventing them from seeing what happened.


    ¡°What is happening? Could it be someone that is acting from behind the scenes?¡±


    The ancestral altar was gifted by the royal family of the Snow country. It was said to come from the hands of rune masters at the Bitter sea stage, and only people with titles of nobility could possess them. It had never been wrong before, but today it failed to clearly witness the process of Liu Lei¡¯s death?


    Liu Yuancheng was both vexed and angry.


    ¡°No matter who it is, once I discover him, I¡¯ll make him beg for life and death. I will definitely turn his bones to the ashes, and kill everyone that he knows¡­Aaaaa, Wuwu, my Lei-er¡­¡±


    Within the Liu mansion, a sound like the sorrowful and hateful curses of a ghost resounded throughout.


    A ray of light shone on the sky, heading straight for White Deer academy.


    The livid Liu Yuancheng, did not care that flying was not permitted in the city anymore. He headed straight for White Deer academy, the furious sounds of Liu Yuancheng¡¯s anguish resounding throughout the entire Deer city.


    ¡°White Deer academy, my son is dead! I demand an explanation!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day after.


    Ye Qingyu had already appeared in a training area a hundred miles from where the incident happened.


    He had been there for half the day already.


    He threw the bodies of Liu Lei and the two second years into the turbulent boundless river. He then erased all signs and evidence that he had once appeared in that area. Ye Qingyu believed that the torrential rainstorm that had occurred not long after he left, would also aid him in hiding his tracks.


    This way, even the top martial experts would not be able to find anything that would link back to him.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what happened in the Liu family mansion a thousand miles away. He also did not know that he was able to hide from the observation of the ancestral altar thanks to a mysterious reason.


    There was still one day till the end of the practical battle training.


    Ye Qingyu did not demonstrate too strong a strength again. He continued to operate in a small area, sometimes killing wild beasts, but he did not hunt demonic beasts again. The majority of the time he spent hiding and continuing to cultivate in the [Tuo form].


    The sixth stage of the ordinary martial level, the most important aspect was to train and strengthen your organs.


    According to the [Tuo form] techniques, one needed to activate the purified blood and bone marrow from the fourth and fifth stage, and use that to continuously nourish the organs with the body. Only by transforming the organs till they are translucent and clear, ridding it of any Houtian impurities, could it be counted that he had reached the consummate stage of organ stage.


    This was a process that required him to be slow and deliberate.


    Ye Qingyu did not rush. Every day he would calmly and steadily continue to cultivate.


    Midday, when Ye Qingyu had just awoken from his state of mediation from training in the [Tuo form], and was about to practice his spear form, when suddenly¡ª


    Xiu!


    A sharp explosion reverberated throughout the air.


    On the blue sky, a humongous image of the White Deer academy appeared, that was extremely realistic. Everyone from hundreds of miles away, would be able to see this image clearly.


    ¡°This is the academy¡¯s assembly order!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up, thinking.


    According to his original estimation, it should have been tomorrow before the wilderness training would end. But since the academy had given the assembly order earlier than expected,something must have happened. The greatest possibility for this change was the death of Liu Lei and the others had finally been discovered.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. After stowing away his things, he set off, heading towards the gathering point.


    His heart was without fear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What? Liu Lei died?¡±


    After hearing of this news, a stunned expression appeared on Qin Wushuang¡¯s face.


    He could hardly believe what he had just heard. He looked towards the students beside him, and seemed to suddenly have thought of something. His head lowered towards the ground, countless ideas and speculations floating inside his mind.


    Yan Xingtian and the others, who were rushing to get here, were also greatly stunned by the news.


    During the group training of White Deer academy, there had always been a certain element of danger. Heavy injuries had occurred before since this was an exercise used to train their practical battle abilities. But in the last forty years, there had been no deaths that had appeared during this exercise.


    And when everyone thought about the status of Liu Lei, everyone realised that the ensuring storm would definitely be big.


    How did Liu Lei die?


    No one knew.


    The atmosphere around was as if it was frozen solid. There was an indescribable seriousness and chilliness.


    Four respected elders from the academy had rushed here from Deer city, to control the situation. On one side they asked information about Liu Lei and on the other side, they reassured members of the number one Heaven group.


    The other side.


    Liu Yuancheng was standing with a cold fury on his face.


    He was like a crazed lion that had lost its cub. He stood there silently, observing every member that was worthy of suspicion. Perhaps Liu Lei did die at the hands of a demonic beast, but these students were also suspects.


    Liu Yuancheng was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    Beside him, twenty experts from the city leader¡¯s office and the government stood there. They were as fierce and imposing as flames, standing there waiting for their orders.


    In reality, in the passed day, they had already investigated the entire 9B area. There did not let go of any suspicious aspects, especially the fact that the light screen of the ancestral alter was blocked and made them unable to investigate Liu Lei¡¯s last moments. Everything was investigated.


    Every member of the number one Heaven group was not alerted to this fact. Instead, they secretively observed them for a period of time, but it was pity that they had not yet discovered any clues.


    Liu Yuancheng who was enraged to his limits, once again took it out on White Deer academy.


    What made the teachers of the White Deer academy embarrassed and awkward, was the first person to discover the death of Liu Lei was the city leader office and not the supervising teacher. Unquestionably, this placed the entire White Deer academy in an unfavourable and defensive position.


    And what made the academy even more passive, was up until now, they had still not yet discovered the corpse of Liu Lei. They did not even know how he had died.


    Time passed on.


    The members of the number on Heaven group returned one by one. When they heard this news, they were all speechless.


    Ye Qingyu was the last one to appear.


    He came alone, and attracted the gazes of everyone.


    ¡°What? Liu Lei is dead?¡± When Yan Xingtian told the news to him, his eyes opened wide in shock and astonishment. He had an extremely stunned expression, as if he was a rabbit that was petrified.


    This made the suspicions of Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian to evaporate.


    Could it be that Ye Qingyu really did not know anything?


    Liu Yuancheng¡¯s gaze rested on Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure. His eyes were like dissection knives, wanting to inspect every inch of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, from the inside to the outside.


    In the process of the interrogation, he had already gathered from the mouths of Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian and the others that this teenager once had a grudge with Liu Lei. And Liu Lei also secretly planned to deal with this teenager.


    If the perpetrator really was hidden within the students, then unquestionably, the commoner named Ye Qingyu had the greatest suspicion.


    But after thinking for a bit, Liu Yuancheng could see the flaws in this assumption.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was only at the beginning stages of the sixth stage of the ordinary martial level. Even if he had a greater strength than normal and was able to win against his son, it was impossible that he was able to win against the two students that his son had recruited. It was even more impossible that he possessed the power to block the observation of the ancestral altar.


    After thinking this, his anger was even greater than before.Who could it possibly be?


    The night arrived.


    The interrogation and investigation continued.


    Every student was asked three or four times where they had been, with Ye Qingyu being interrogated the most. Not only was he the one with the greatest suspicion, he was also the only person that had always acted alone without other students vouching for his whereabouts.


    But in the end, no matter whether through the investigation of the White Deer academy or the Liu family, no clues were discovered.


    The fake teacher Blue Sky came wrapped in bandages like a mummy, bumping and hitting against everything on his way. When Liu Yuancheng saw Blue Sky, the anger he had been suppressing finally erupted.


    The freshmen students were concentrated within their tents, and everyone was not able to sleep.


    When half the night had passed, they were able to hear the shouting of angry voices and heated discussions. After that, they could hear the terrifying clash of energy, evidently there were true qi experts who were fighting. This continued on for a long time¡­


    When the morning arrived, an old teacher announced with an expressionless face that the training had ended.


    By the time it was noon, everyone had returned to Deer city.


    On the surface, everything seemed peaceful.

 Chapter 030 – Characters from the God Devil age

    Afternoon.


    It was a sunny day.


    In the practice grounds of the first years in White Deer academy.


    ¡°I would never have thought that you were able to reach the sixth stage of the ordinary martial level in such a short time. Motherfucker, you little bastard, how were you able to do this?¡± After inspecting the Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation when the lesson was finished, the burly instructor could not help but swear.


    ¡°Eh, you just practice and practice and then it just naturally became like this¡­¡± Ye Qingyu had an innocent face, trying to be endearing.


    Wen Wan suppressed the impulse to strangle Ye Qingyu¡¯s neck.


    He suddenly suppressed his voice, sneakily looking around, then said, ¡°Hey, speak the truth. That madman Liu Lei, did you take care of him? Don¡¯t worry about me telling everyone and tell the truth. In reality, your father I have long disliked that crazy person!¡±


    ¡°Its not me.¡± Ye Qingyu honestly shook his head.


    Wen Wan was taken aback, then he let out a hmph.


    But very quickly, he thought of something and said: ¡°Its best if it wasn¡¯t you. But, the Liu family will not let you go so easily since you are the one with the greatest suspicion¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu casually shrugged his shoulders.


    Wen Wan was again irritated by his bland attitude, saying, ¡°This time, you really have to thank the person called Blue Sky¡­¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly perplexed.


    Wen Wan gave him a look of scorn, saying: ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?At that night in the wilderness, Liu Yuancheng since he couldn¡¯t find the killer or the corpse of his son, he was driven crazy with anger. Under his rage, he wanted to place you under torture and interrogation with the intention of completely breaking you. He would rather mistakenly kill off ten thousand, rather than let on get away. In the end, it was the wild Blue Sky, who insisted on protecting you no matter what. Ultimately, this made both parties fight each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingyu was completely astonished.


    Did this really happen?


    ¡°Ah? Ah your fart! Young man, you are really too inexperienced, and have underestimated the dangers of this world!¡± Wen Wan with an exaggerated expression of disappointment, sighed theatrically. ¡°Liu Yuancheng is a noble appointed by the royal family. In his anger, both the city leader office and the academy needed to give him an answer. If he really was determined to cripple you, you would really have been finished. But who knows what medicine that lunatic Blue Sky ate that day, he was like a king eating a weight*. He resolutely decided to protect you, and in a moment of anger, he killed three experts from the government and injured Liu Yuancheng till he spat blood and fled. Only through doing this, were you protected¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± After hearing what had happened behind the scenes, Ye Qingyu was incomparable shocked.


    ¡°Ah your father! Apart from ah do you have any other phrases?¡± Wen Wan covered his face with his hand and scolded Ye Qingyu. ¡°After explaining so much, do you finally understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand what?¡±Ye Qingyu continued to be in a state of blankness.


    ¡°I. Fuck. You¡­¡± Wen Wan continued to swear exasperatingly. ¡°Your current situation is very dangerous. So during this time, be on your best behaviour and don¡¯t give the Liu family any chance at all.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±Ye Qingyu nodded his head absently.


    Wen Wan was completely speechless.


    He regretted saying so many things, it was basically akin to playing a lute to a cow.**


    But he could be certain, that the little bastard Ye Qingyu was extremely deceitful. On the surface, he pretended to be in a daze, but underneath he was even craftier than a ghost.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, who would have thoughtthat this teacher Blue Sky, was such a fierce person¡­¡±Ye Qingyu said, deeply moved. ¡°As the person in charge of supervising the students he not only did not take care of his duty but also refused any responsibility for the death of Liu Lei. Who would have thought, that instead of apologising to their family, he would beat Liu Lei¡¯s father until he spurted out blood. Isn¡¯t this too tyrannical?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Wen Wan pressed his lips together. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand him. Compared to the things that he did in the wildness, what he did here was just child play¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly extremely curious about this fake teacher.


    ¡°But what he has done, won¡¯t the academy punish him?¡± Ye Qingyu said worryingly.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯ll punish him. The Dean of the academy has already taken care of it, he is punished to be confined in the [Grievance Hall] for three days¡­¡± Wen Wan said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qingyu was blank for a bit. ¡°Although I don¡¯t really know what the [Grievance Hall] is, but this punishment seems far too light!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just light.¡± Wen Wan had a similar sentiment. ¡°It¡¯s so light that it makes one¡¯s hairs stand up.The Dean is evidently protecting that child. The [Grievance Hall] is the bedroom of Blue Sky, the Dean only grounded that lunatic in his bedroom for three days. Hahahaha! That is too shameless!¡±


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Ye Qingyu was completely shocked by the unprincipled actions of the Dean to protect Blue Sky. ¡°This really too shameless, too shameless!¡±


    Wen Wan patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder and said with a laugh: ¡°Are you jealous? Work hard, you little bastard, Wait until the day where you can shock everyone in the battle between the ten academies like Blue Sky. Wait until the day where you can enter the Bitter Sea stage before twenty like Blue Sky. If you are known as the number one genius in the entire history of the White Deer academy, then the Dean will also protect you no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°So it was this.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly understood the actions of the Dean, then said in a perplexed tone: ¡°Then why did Blue Sky protect me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Wan held up his hands to the air. ¡°When you have free time, go personally ask that lunatic!¡±


    After saying this, Wen Wan shook his head. ¡°I think you must attract crazy people. One madman wants to kill you and ends up dying. One lunatic wants to protect you and ends up being confined. Ahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Wan continued to tease Ye Qingyu for a bit, before becoming serious. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s speak of other things. What do you plan to do from now on? There is only a couple of days till the monthly examination of the first years, do you have any ambition?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°I have none.¡±


    ¡°What? You really don¡¯t plan to participate in the monthly examination?¡± Wen Wan was taken aback.


    ¡°I will participate, but I won¡¯t be in the spotlight.¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Wen Wan blinked, then rapidly understood. He nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s fine, lie low for a bit¡­But, I¡¯ve heard that both Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian received huge benefits from the wilderness training. They have both broken through, and have now stepped into the Spirit Spring stage. And as for Song Qingluo and the others, they are also improving rapidly. If this continues on, I fear that the people of the academy will soon forget about you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Why are you so concerned about me?¡±


    Wen Wan laughed. ¡°Because I like you.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡± Ye Qingyu said flatly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have three pearls here that I obtained from killing a clam. It¡¯s a little strange, can you help me find out the origins of it?¡±


    Saying this, Ye Qingyu passed over the three pearls that he had obtained from the golden clam in the river.


    Wen Wan fiddled with it for a bit, his expression becoming more serious. ¡°This is quite interesting, even I don¡¯t know what it is. How about this, I¡¯ll bring it to my friends in the [Rare room], those people interact with strange and rare items on a daily basis!¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, wait for my news, haha¡­¡± Wen Wan suddenly laughed loudly like someone with a mental illness. Then his figure quickly flashed, with the same agility as a startled dragon. He stepped on the statues at the edge of the practice ground as if they were branches, fleeing lithely away.


    ¡°Sigh, every time he has to show off his lightness skill*, is he unable to walk normally?¡± Ye Qingyu criticised.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Waiting till the queue of first years exchanging academic points had died down a little, Ye Qingyu brought the [endowment bones] he had obtained to swap for academic points. In this trip, he had managed to reap a lot, obtaining over fifty [endowment bones].


    This number, when compared to the average of three or four that other students obtained, was as if Ye Qingyu had gotten rich in one quick day.


    But Ye Qingyu was careful and cautious. This time, he only brought out six bones to be swapped, and adding to the items he harvested from the golden python like scales and fangs, he managed to obtain twenty academic points.


    Accompanied by the envious gazes of the other students, Ye Qingyu nonchalantly left the administration area. He headed for the martial library of the first years, wanting to investigate something.


    The library was the place where the White Deer academy stored scriptures, ancient books and martial manuals. It was one of the most important places of the academy.


    And the martial library within the first year district was a white pagoda with two floors, ancient and unadorned. The scale could not be counted as large, holding less than a ten thousand books within, with the majority being some low class training manuals. But from the perspective of the first years, this was already enough.


    It was said that there was once an abnormal genius, who managed to memorise every book within this library. In the end, he managed to amaze the world, become one of the most powerful people in the region.


    This was the first visit of Ye Qingyu to the martial library.


    The teacher in charge of guarding the library checked the nameplate of Ye Qingyu before allowing him to enter.


    Within the stone pagoda, the lighting was extremely bright. On the stone shelves, were all kinds of different books and scrolls. There were different types of martial manuals, there were memoirs about training in the ordinary martial level, there were spirit herbs encyclopaedias, there were historical records¡­


    In a world where the martial path was prosperous, everything was related to the martial way.


    Ye Qingyu searched carefully, finally arriving in front of the shelf written [Ancient characters and rare items], located at the second floor.


    Comparatively speaking, this was a section that was neglected. Not many people read books from this shelf. In total, there were less than a hundred books and the books were covered with a fine layer of dust. It looked like it had been many years since anyone had opened these books.


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely hear the lonely sighs of these books.


    ¡°En¡­Illustrated handbook of strange characters, it¡¯s this one!¡±


    He had finally a book that suited his needs.


    Ye Qingyu took out the book that was three fingers thick. It was a handwritten, string bound book and was not printed. On the front of the cower was written <> and on the spine of the book, there were words saying ¡®Compilations of Gao Shenghan¡¯.


    It looks like there was only one copy.


    It was a pity that the contents of this book did not have much relation to cultivation, causing very little people to be interested in it. The only reason that Ye Qingyu was interested in this book was because he needed to investigate, the words on the bronze book and what it meant.


    Ye Qingyu had an intuition, that the book he obtained from the golden clam was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Eh, this <> is really detailed in splitting things into category, there is even an index¡­Itreally is a dictionary for all strange characters. The one who wrote this book, Gao Shenghang, just what kind of person is he, to be so knowledgeable?¡±


    After only looking at a few pages, Ye Qingyu could not help but marvel at this book.


    ¡°It looks like, the words on the bronze book belongs to¡­ En, its from the ancient¡­No that¡¯s not right, its characters from the God Devil era. Heavens, how can it be from such an era that long ago!¡±


    *Err I would like to say I know what this means. I don¡¯t. Íõ°Ô³Ô³ÓíÈ. Anyone knows that this actually means and translates to?


    **Means that you are doing something to an audience that done not appreciate it.


    ***ÇṦ A term really common in wuxia novels, basically refers to their techniques to escape or move

 Chapter 031 – Endless Title Chart

    Ye Qingyu continued searching within the dictionary, finally finding some clues.


    The Heaven Wasteland domain had only been in existence for a hundred or so years, and was one of the youngest in the countless domains. But it was rumoured that the history of these countless domains stretched extremely far back.


    There had been historians who had categorised the past into various ages since time immemorial. These were split into the Primordial age, God Devil Age, Greater Ancient age, Far Ancient age, Upper age, Middle Age and the Near Ancient age.In every age and period, there had been an earth shattering event large enough to change the entire history and direction of the countless worlds.


    The God Devil era was said to be an age almost as far back and asancient as the Primordial age. From the legends, this was a period where Gods and Devils ruled for millions upon millions of years. At the time, both the Demon race and the Human race were just in their infancy, with their strength being far too small. They were just objects to be slaughtered or enslaved.


    Ye Qingyu would never have thought, that the bronze book, was related to the God Devil Era.


    He had originally thought that these strange characters belong to domains outside of Heaven Wasteland.


    ¡°If it is really this, then the meaning of these words using the translation from the God Devil era is¡­ Endless¡­Title¡­Chart¡­Endless title chart?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly confused.


    Endless title chart?


    What did that mean?


    Endless, did it refer to the countless domains? Then what did title means? Does it mean the titles of nobles? Or does it mean the titles of martial experts?


    Ye Qingyu kept turning the name of the book over and over, but did not managed to figure out the meaning behind it.


    Although he felt slightly disappointed, but Ye Qingyu felt more and more interested in the person that was able to write the [Illustrated Handbook of Strange characters]. What kind of person was able to write such a book, that they were even proficient in the words of the God Devil age?£¬


    The next four hours, Ye Qingyu carefully read and inspected this book.


    His memory was extremely potent, and nearly every word he read, he could remember.


    By the time the martial library was closing and the sentry had chased Ye Qingyu away, he had already remembered the majority of the contents in the [Illustrated handbook of strange characters.]


    ¡°I suddenly feel, that to go to the martial library whenever I have free time, is a very good choice!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood outside the white pagoda, looking at the doors slowly closing. He abruptly felt somewhat reluctant to leave.


    He suddenly realised, that previously he had neglected the significance and the uses of the martial library.


    Within White Library, apart from the teachings of the instructors and your own training, the silent library was a treasure easily ignored by everyone. The riches and wealth within, could only be detected by someone with the necessary perception.


    After eating his dinner at the canteen and returning to the dormitory, Ye Qingyu continued to train.


    His other three roommates formed a group, with an extremely snobby attitude, not caring about Ye Qingyu in the slightest. Ye Qingyu was too lazy to bother with these so called elite students, similarly ignoring them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was deep in the middle of the night.


    The moonlight entered throughout the glass, turning the room into a frosty white.


    Ye Qingyu who was sat on the stone bed in a meditative stance, slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°The Tau form is indeed profound, but for some reason, I feel that it cannot be compared to the simple breathing technique my father taught me by far¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully considered.


    These few days, his training speed was extremely rapid. He had already entered into the middle phases of sixth stage. The impurities in his organs were constantly being cleansed, and his organs were slowly becoming more and more translucent.


    The purification of the organs seemed to have no direct relation to the growth of his strength. Apart from expelling the Houtian qi in his body and preparing himself for the Xiantian stage, this was a training for his mentality and mind.


    A corresponding power level had to have a corresponding state of mind.


    The foundations of the Ye Qingyu ¨C especially his theoretical aspect was extremely weak. These days of training in the [Tau form] and meditating on the process of training in the ordinary martial level, had significant benefits for him.


    Breathing out a breath of impure air, Ye Qingyu stood up, walking to the windowsill.


    He took out the bronze book, inspecting it carefully under the moonlight.


    The bronze book was only the size of his palm and yet strangely weighed about five hundred pounds. The peculiar words on the cover, under the illumination of the moonlight, gave off an indistinct and abnormal glow, emitting a sense that it had passed through countless years.


    ¡°[Endless title chart]. What does these words mean?¡±


    Ye Qingyu mumbled to himself, repeatedly pondering.


    He did not realised, that as he was constantly muttering the name of the book [Endless title chart], a change began to happen.


    On the ancient and mysterious bronze book, on the cold to the touch and rough surface of the book, something began to appear. Under the shine of the moon, radiant ripples began appearing.


    It was as if the words that Ye Qingyu constantly muttered, had a spell like power. Under the moonlight, his words unceasingly entered into the Bronze book.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu finally realised the change that was happening.


    Before he could react, his hand had gotten lighter. The mysterious bronze book had disappeared.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was scared by what had happen.


    This was really an extremely disturbing occurrence. When he looked around, the bronze book had completely disappeared. He could not find any traces of the book, as if it had never appeared in the first place.


    What had just occurred?


    The next instant, there was another abnormal occurrence.


    Ye Qingyu could suddenly feel in his mind, a strange warm energy moving. Before he could react, his vision blurred and an expanse of a dark sky littered with stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡°What kind of ghost is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He vaguely knew that the things that had happened, must be related to the ancient and mysterious bronze book. The heat in his brain, and the things he had seen just now, could it be¡­


    Could it be that the starry sky in front of him was his sea of consciousness?


    Ye Qingyu vaguely guessed.


    From rumours, it was said that once a martial artist reached the Xiantian stage, then he could observe inside himself, looking at the sea of Dantian* and the sea of consciousness. The existence of these two was the fundamental reason for why martial experts were strong. It was said that the majority of the sea of consciousness for martial artistswere endless starry skies.


    And at the same time he was guessing, another strange thing happened ¡ª


    Within his sea of consciousness, there was suddenly a strange beam of light, giving off a bronze shine. Line and lines of light shimmered in a strange fashion, forming a pattern. As if it was creating something from these light, a humongous bronze book began to appear from this pattern.


    ¡°This is the bronze book! Endless title chart!¡±


    Under the shock of Ye Qingyu, he instantly recognised the object appearing in front of him. It was the bronze book that had strangely disappeared. But compared to the cold and dead bronze book in his hands, this bronze book seemed as if it was alive. Whether it was the strange characters or the patterns engraved upon it, they both gave off an air of vitality.


    ¡°So the bronze book really went into my sea of consciousness. But this is really strange, according to normal reasoning I haven¡¯t entered the Spirit spring stage and hence not entered the Xiantian stage yet. I should have no way of seeing my sea of consciousness but right now¡­¡±


    When there was something unusual happening, there was sure to be a demon behind it.**


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could not confirm whether this occurrence was good for him. But thankfully the bronze book shone with a bright and radiant light, not looking like a demonic object of evil at all.


    ¡°I wonder if this book can be opened¡­¡±


    An idea appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain.


    The next instant, as if sensing Ye Qingyu¡¯s ideas, the first page of this humongous book began to flip open¡­


    As if it was a hologram, an image began appearing in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Not only were there words, there were also pictures.


    It was a very beautiful and detailed picture. There were scenes of Gods and Devils doing battle, there were scenes of wondrous treasures appearing, there were scenes of divine weapons subduing monsters, and also scenes of living creatures soaring through the skies¡­


    Every scene, had a strange energy that could cause a person¡¯s soul to be submerged into it. It also had corresponding words with the scene.


    Words from the God and Devil age.


    ¡°The meanings of these words¡­En, it also looks like an index. This [Endless Title chart] is also something akin to an encyclopaedia¡­and these diagrams are also from the God and Devil age, it means¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu attentively watched the book.


    After reading the [Illustrated handbook of strange characters] in the martial library, he could vaguely understand the characters of the God and Devil Age. Right now, in his concentration, he could understand some of the words.


    ¡°It can be roughly divided into three catefories, being¡­ titled Gods and Devils, titled divine weapons ¡­and titled extraordinary objects!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could understand some of what he read.


    But these diagrams only glowed with a pale light, completely different from the bright and radiant shine of the cover of the book. What would the next page of the book hold¡­


    Ye Qingyu thought, wanting to turn the next page of the bronze book to see the contents.


    But this time, no matter how he willed, the bronze book did not automatically turn.


    And when Ye Qingyu wanted to close the book, the next instant, the book closed.


    It opened again.


    It closed.


    Ye Qingyu came to the conclusion that he could only open the first page right now, and was not able to open the following pages¡­was this related to his current level of strength?


    Right now, Ye Qingyu could not determine exactly what the uses for this bronze book were and the power it had. But he could vaguely feel, that the mysteriousness of this bronze book far exceeded his imagination. An object from the God and Devil era, was definitely not normal or simple.


    With a will of his thought, he left the sea of consciousness.


    His sight returned to the scene of his room. It was as if time had stopped, and nothing had happened at all.


    ¡°Who would have thought that such a thing would happen. But the history of this bronze book is too mysterious. Since it can automatically enter the sea of consciousness, then this can be counted as a good occurrence since it will not be easily noticed by others.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was an optimistic person, always thinking of the good side of everything.


    He placed aside the things to do with the Brozne book and continued to meditate and train.


    There was no difference between day and night for Ye Qingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, the time for the monthly examination had come.


    *where qi is stored.


    **Chinese idiom for when something strange is happening, there is definitely a reason behind it.

 Chapter 032 – Falling monthly examinations

    The monthly examination, was something that every student had to go through per month.


    For this examination, the questions were set by the teachers of the academy. The contents of the question would largely relate to the different forms they were taught during this month, to test their training progress. From the results of this, a new ranking would be made.


    And within this monthly examination, the students had the right to challenge anyone on the list of ten. If they were able to win, then they had the right to take their place. For many students, this was an extremely precious opportunity.


    Some could say, that the importance of the monthly examination was even greater than the wilderness training.


    Because in the end, the rankings of the monthly examination would be announced to the entire Deer city. Those who scored well, would become the centre of attention and be someone the entire city would aspire to be.


    People chased after fame, such is the way.


    Of course, there were also students who wanted to just purely follow the martial way, and used the monthly examination as an opportunity for training and to prove their strength to themselves.


    But Ye Qingyu did not have great interest in any of these two reasons.


    Firstly was because this would waste time. The second reason was because of Liu Lei¡¯s incident; he did not want to reveal his true strength.


    The current him, only displayed a strength comparable to the early phases of the sixth stage. That was the reason why people thought he was not the perpetrator; they thought it was impossible for him to kill Liu Lei and two other second year students. But once it was revealed that he had the strength to kill people of the Spirit spring stage, then Liu Yuanchang had an even greater reason to be suspicious of him. It would bring unnecessary trouble.


    And plus, for him the rankings did not have much meaning.


    True strength was not something that could be measured in terms of ranks.


    So therefore in the monthly examination, Ye Qingyu performed just so so. Even in the martial arts duel, he did not display too great a strength. The final result was that he obtained one victory and two losses, quickly finishing the contents of the examination.


    Apart from the time spent in the monthly examination, he would either be in the martial library or in his dormitory, cultivating in the [Tau form].


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, grew step by step.


    He was like a caterpillar in his cocoon, waiting for the day he could finally emerge from his shell. On that day under the colourful sunlight, he would take flight, leaving only a beauty image that people could only admire!


    Three days later.


    The monthly examination of the first years finally ended.


    A new ranking was quickly produced by the academy.


    On the stone mirror in the centre of the practice grounds, name by name began appearing. When compared to the selection process ranking, there were new changes!


    ¡°Qin Wushuang is still number one. Too strong, no one can move him from his position!¡±


    ¡°A genius from the city leader¡¯s office, how can people surpass him? The resources that senior brother Qin has, people dare not imagine¡­¡±


    ¡°That Yan Xingtian is not simple either. He managed to retain his number two spot. For a commoner student to achieve this, one cannot help but be impressed. It was even said that the strength he displayed on the battle stage was not in any way less than that of Qin Wushuang!¡±


    ¡°Song Qingluo is still within the top ten. En, this daughter of the


    Qingluo company really possesses exceptional talent, her future will definitely be bright¡­ I¡¯ve even heard that the Qingluo company is discussing a marriage between them and the city leader¡¯s office¡­¡±


    ¡°But the one who rose the fastest, is Song Xiaojun. This clumsy little loli, managed to shoot up to the top fifteen, rising over a hundred ranks¡­¡±


    ¡°She is part of the list of ten, and received the personal teachings of head teacher Wang. Her improvement, is within the bounds of expectation!¡±


    In front of the stone mirror, every student discussed heatedly


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s right, what about Ye Qingyu? I¡¯ve heard that his talent is outstanding, why can¡¯t I see him in the top fifty?¡± Someone just realised, loudly shouting.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s¡¯ right, Ye Qingyu¡¯s names¡­top fifty¡­top hundred¡­it seems like he¡¯s not in it, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also not in the top two hundred, has an error been made?¡±


    ¡°Quickly look, its here¡­ number five hundred and seventy!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right? Eh? It¡¯s real!¡±


    ¡°This¡­to have dropped so many places¡­This Ye Qingyu, could he really have fallen? That¡¯s not right, did he not previously defeat people like Xia Houwu and Liu Lei who were near the top of the rankings?


    People finally discovered Ye Qingyu¡¯s rankings and found that it was near the bottom, numbering in the five hundreds. When compared to the ranking in the selection tests, he had fallen by a total of five hundred and forty nine places. It was a rapid rate of descent.


    ¡°Haha, so it really was a short lived fluke.¡±


    ¡°Trash will always be trash. Even becoming a student, don¡¯t think that a dead fish can flip around*!¡±


    ¡°I thought that the previous number one genius was about to be reborn again, but it turned out like this¡­ Haha, this is only the first monthly examination and he has fallen so many places. If he goes through a couple more examinations, Ye Qingyu will become the last!


    A part of the crowd, the noble students, had always disliked Ye Qingyu from the beginning. They could not help but laughingly mock when they heard this result. Yan Xingtian was already a thorn in the sides for many of the noble students, and now there was Ye Qingyu. Previously, some people had even compared Ye Qingyu to Qin Wushuang. For them, this was unacceptable.


    It appears that, this Ye Qingyu, was really a joke.


    They did not need to worry at all.


    There was a minority of commoner students that sighed and shook their heads with regret but would not say anything. During these days, Ye Qingyu had always acted alone and would always be busy training, not really becoming friends with any of the other commoners students. It gave the impression to the others that Ye Qingyu was haughty and did not fit in with the pack.¡£


    Discussions continued unbounded everywhere. It seemed like Ye Qingyu was about to become a joke again.


    After the rankings were announced, the attentions of everywhere starting shifting to the challenging matches for the list of ten.


    This was the last event of the monthly examination.


    The ten favoured children who were on the list, would receive a baptism and test. Every student in the entire first year that had confidence intheir own strength, after receiving a simple test, had the right to challenge anyone of the list of ten.


    Once they won, they were able to take their place.


    ¡°Haha, It¡¯s been a month already. I¡¯ve already waited for such an opportunity for too long! I will definitely be able to take a place in the list of ten!¡±


    ¡°The selection rankings does not mean anything. Only through real battle can something like this be determined. In this month, I have trained devoutly every day and night, with my strength increasing explosively. I can definitely win!¡±


    ¡°I will prove, that head teacher Wang, was wrong for not choosing me!¡±


    ¡°To pull someone from the list of ten down, is also an extremely entertaining thing to do!¡±


    The young geniuses were all filled with confidence, preparing for battle.


    In the centre of the practice grounds, the ten stages for the challenging match were set. It was grand and solemn. Rune formations surrounded the each rings, the ripples of the yuan qi* indistinctly appearing in the air.


    On every ring, there was a ring master.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun, being one of the list of ten, was naturally also one the ring masters.


    And around the ring, there were teachers from the academy there to maintain order. To challenge the ring master, you must first undergo a test to examine your strength and whether you were worthy. Otherwise, if everyone challenged, then the ring masters would definitely die of tiredness.


    This kind of event, attracted nearly the entire first year to spectate.


    The melodious bell started ringing. The challenge had begun.


    Every arena started heating up.


    The little loli, standing in the ring, was a little dazed. Although she had gone through the practical battle training, but she was still not accustomed to battle.


    When faced with the excited faces of challengers, their eyes emitting a blood red light, the little loli felt like she was facing a pack of wild beats. The senior brothers who had always seemed so caring and kind, seemed to turn into different people entirely. There was an indescribable sinister atmosphere around her.


    Within the ten rings, Qin Wushuang was in the so called number one ring. From the start, no one had appeared to challenge him.


    One reason for this was because of the fact that the strength of Qin Wushuang was too high. He was like a crane in a flock of chickens. The other reason for this was because of Qin Wushuang¡¯s background; no one dared to offend him.


    The situation on every ring was different.


    All sorts of cries and screams sounded in the practice grounds, the sound waves as if it were a tsunami, spreading out in all direction. This was definitely the most busting and exciting day the Academy has had since the beginning of the academic year.


    All sorts of people surrounded each ring.


    For the majority of the students, this was an opportunity where they could spectate and learn. Perhaps they could get some inspiration and obtain some sort of breakthrough during this experience.


    But for some people, the meaning behind the challenge of the ten rings was not this.


    Where there were people, there were Jiang Hu**.


    Where there was Jiang Hu, there would be conflict.


    Where there was conflict, there would be all sorts of schemes and plots.


    And as for the hidden battles that was in the challenging matches,it originated from the conflict between the nobles and commoners that had begun since the White Deer academy began.


    Even since the Heaven Wasteland domain was excavated and the forming of Snow country, these two groups had been there. The conflict had never stopped. From the royal court to a normal town, this conflict was everywhere


    The nobles wanted to stabilise their own special powers and status. They had a natural born advantage, and could enjoy the benefits of more cultivation resources. For commoners to change their fates, they were from the start disadvantaged against the noble students. But for some reason, every ten or so years, from within the commoners, a strong and frightening character would appear and support the entire commoner demographic.


    White Deer academy naturally could not be excluded from this struggle.


    And within this year¡¯s freshmen, Yan Xingtian was unquestionably the leader of the commoners, and Qin Wushuang the leader of the nobles. During Ye Qingyu¡¯s reclusive training, the conflicts and struggles between these two groups, had already begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the practice grounds.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there so many people challenging senior brother Yan, and they are all nobles¡­These despicable people, are they going to challenge him consecutively?¡±


    From within the crowd, some commoner students began to feel as if something was wrong.


    The people challenging Yan Xingtian, had never stopped. A long queue had already formed.


    ¡°Hmph, this group of damn nobles, this is too despicable! They want to use such an underhanded method to tire out senior brother Yan and kick him out of the list of ten!¡±


    ¡°They are not only targeting senior brother Yan. Within the list of the ten, another commoner student, Li Da, is also being targeted¡­¡±


    ¡°What do we do? We can¡¯t just watch!¡±


    ¡°We should give them a taste of their own medicine. We should get the experts in the commoners to challenge the other noble students within the list of ten. At that time, at least we can drag a few down!¡±


    ¡°Not to reciprocate in kind is against etiquette!¡±


    *Slight confession. I¡¯ve translated yuan qi as qi in previous chapters because I didn¡¯t want to introduce too many awkward and pinyin terms. But yuan qi has more of a xianxia connotation while qi is more wuxia so I decided to go with yuan qi


    **Jiang Hu. If you¡¯ve read any type of Wuxia you¡¯ve probably come across this term before. It¡¯s really hard to explain, but it basically refers to the population of people involved in cultivation, battles, conflicts etc.

 Chapter 033 – The plot behind the matches

    The commoner students who had a strength comparable to Yan Xingtian gathered to discuss their strategy. Then, they began enacting it.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Haha, those lowly idiots, they seemed to have realised.¡± Within the group of aristocrats, a tall and thin youngster with fair and clear face features spoke. On his expression, he had a mocking smile.


    This fair faced teenager was evidently the centre of this group of nobles and had a fairly high status.


    ¡°Senior brother Yalin, do you need us to do anything?¡± One of the noble students asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± The fair faced teenager, Quan Yalin, shook his head. He said: ¡°Just follow our original plan. These lowly commoner scraps, apart from Yan Xingtian, does not amount to anything. Haha, as long as we control things rightly, by the time these challenge matches are finished, not even one commoner will be left on the list of ten! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Quan wisdom¡¯s is indeed profound, we can only admire you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, with senior brother Qin¡¯s strength to hold our position, and adding to this the schemes of senior brother Quan, we will definitely humiliate this year¡¯s commoners!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, those commoner scraps, they dare to think they are equal to us, they really don¡¯t want to live¡­they are only a group that has and always will be lowly servants!¡±


    The surrounding nobles, unceasingly flattered Quan Yalin.


    The lips of Quan Yalin, curled in a vain and haughty smile


    He came from an average noble family and his cultivation talent could only be counted as slightly above average and was not shocking in any way. As a result of this, he was not in the list of ten at the start and did not hold much of a position.


    But his mind was extremely agile and conniving, specialising in schemes and plots. Some of the things he did attracted Qin Wushuang¡¯s attention. Later, using Qin Wushuang¡¯s trust and position, he slowly emerged and became a role similar to that of a strategist. His prestige gradually rose, and now he was one of the leading figures of the nobles.


    This time, the plan to deal with the commoner students through the challenge matches was also made by Quan Yalin.


    He valued this scheme extremely highly.


    This was unquestionably an opportunity for his prestige to rise to new heights.


    In truth, this plan was not all that devious or clever. But this plan was a straightforward and frank plot; even if those stupid commoners saw through it, what could they do?


    After all, in the first year, nobles held the absolute advantage in terms of quantity and quality. Even if they saw through it, they had no way to retaliate and hence no way of changing the outcome.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, senior brother Quan, that Ye Qingyu, do we still have to keep an eye out for him?¡± A noble student suddenly asked.


    In these days, apart from Yan Xingtian, the existence of Ye Qingyu was like a thorn to them, stabbing into the nobles¡¯ heart. Especially after when Ye Qingyu defeated Xia Houwu, Liu Lei, their precautions against him had never diminished.


    ¡°That person¡­¡± Quan Yalin was silent for a moment.


    He had a strange feeling that he could not see through Ye Qingyu. According to his previous judgement, Ye Qingyu could definitely place in the top twenty. But for some unknown reason, he had fallen so many places¡­


    Had he really fallen, or was he hiding something?


    Quan Yalin could not be certain.


    ¡°What is Ye Qingyu currently doing?¡± Quan Yalin asked.


    ¡°According to the people we sent to observe him, he did not come to the practice grounds and is instead at the martial library.¡± A noble student by him said.


    ¡°He went to the martial library again?¡± Quan Yalin frowned. Through these days of observation, he found that Ye Qingyu was nearly always at the martial library. What he did in there, was not clear.


    ¡°It looks like this Ye Qingyu, has some self-awareness. He does not dare to offend us. It is said that he does not have much interaction between the commoners; could it be that he wants to be a double agent?¡± the noble youngster sneered, saying, ¡°This type of opportunist, we don¡¯t need to care about too much. He won¡¯t dare to interfere with our plan.¡±


    There were quite a few noble students who shared the same sentiments.


    But Quan Yalin shook his head.


    Ye Qingyu was not someone who would be easily afraid, or else he would not beat Xia Houwu and Liu Lei, two noble experts, but¡­This fellow, what kind of medicine was he selling in his gourd?


    Do I need to test him?


    Quan Yalin¡¯s gaze landed on a ring not far off.


    When he saw a little figure doing battle on the stage, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He said with a considering tone, ¡°The relationship between Song Xiaojun¡¯s and Ye Qingyu is not bad?¡±


    ¡°You mean that silly and clumsy little girl? En, I think their relationship is good. Come to think of it, this is pretty strange. Ye Qingyu only has her for a friend in the entire student body, perhaps his taste is special and he took a fancy to this dumb little girl?¡±


    ¡°Haha, to speak truthfully, little loli¡¯s are quite delicious too.¡± Instantly several noble students began talking maliciously.


    ¡°If it is really so¡­¡± Quan Yalin suddenly smiled.


    He had a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu stretched his back, placing a book he had already finished reading back onto the shelf.


    Apart from only reading manuals regarding cultivation, Ye Qingyu would also read other books. For example, he would also read books about the customs and conditions of Snow country, books about various legends, biographies of famous people and unofficial history books.


    As long as it was a book, he would read it.


    He was born and raised in Deer city. Apart from the wilderness training, he had never left the city. Ye Qingyu had nearly no idea what the outside world looked like. Through reading these books, it was like a multi-coloured door slowly opening to him.


    These days, Ye Qingyu spent nearly all his time reading.


    He stood in front of the shelves, going through them shelf by shelf, not even missing any one of the books. Because of his potent memory, as long as he read it once, he was able to remember the contents.


    If he was given another ten or so days, Ye Qingyu estimated that he could finish all the books in the martial library.


    After finishing another book, Ye Qingyu stretched his body again.


    Looking at the time, it was around time he returned to the dormitory for training.


    Placing the book back on the shelf, Ye Qingyu walked outside.


    When he appeared at the entrance of the martial library, the afternoon sun was still quite a hot. Pleasantly stretching, he was about to return to his dormitory when¡ª


    ¡°Senior brother Ye, senior brother Ye¡­¡±


    A hurried voice travelled from far away.


    Very quickly a chubby figure came running over. When he saw Ye Qingyu, an expression of hope and relief appeared on his face. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior brother Ye, quick, quick, something has happened to Xiaojun¡­¡±


    The chubby youth¡¯s name was called Li Jin. He was a student from the first years and came from a family of merchants, with his strength being around the average category. He had a clean and fair appearance, looking like Buddha himself. He was always laughing and had a good personality.


    Li Jin was a friend of Song Xiaojun.


    Song Xiaojun was different from Ye Qingyu¡¯s reclusive character. Her bewildering and clumsy personality made many people fond of her, and she had quite a few friends in the academy. Li Jin was one of her friends.


    Because of Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu was able to recognise Li Jin.


    ¡°Speak slowly, what happened?¡± Ye Qingyu supported the chubby Li Jin who was gasping for breath.


    ¡°Senior brother Ye, I¡¯ve searched for you for half the day already. Quickly go¡­to the practice grounds, Xiaojun has encountered trouble¡­¡± Li Jin had an anxious expression, dragging Ye Qingyu towards the practice grounds.


    ¡°What has really happened?¡± Ye Qingyu said, while running towards the practice grounds.


    ¡°Someone has plotted against Xiaojun, they want to drag her name off the list of ten. Xiaojun has been injured¡­¡± Li Jin said impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t you jump down.¡±


    On the stage.


    A haughty Xia Houwu laughed coldly.


    In his hands, was a cold curved sword, with drops of blood sticking to the blade of the sword.


    In front of him, the little loli Song Xiaojun had a shoulder cut, deep enough to see bone. She stood panting loudly for air. She was already extremely fatigued, having defeated over tens of challengers. Even though she was allowed to rest for fifteen minutes between each challenger, but she was still very, very tired.


    For some unknown reason, two hours ago, the number of people challenging her increased explosively. And these challengers¡¯ strength was extremely high, all being noble students. They were extremely heavy handed and did not show any mercy at all.


    Xia Houwu was the seventeenth challenger.


    He had the greatest strength and was also the cruellest.


    Even if I lose, I won¡¯t lose in his hands. Song Xiaojun did not speak, but her snowy white teeth bit her lips, her gaze determined.


    ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t see the coffin you won¡¯t cry*. Previously you¡¯ve already taken my spot in the list of ten. You think that just because you have the support of Ye Qingyu, that you won¡¯t have to worry about anything? Haha¡­¡± Xia Houwu licked his lips, a trace of excitement appearing in his fierce eyes.


    That¡¯s not right!


    The little loli angrily pressed her lips together. In her heart, she was saying, this position is mines, it originally belonged to me.


    ¡°Haha, right now the trash Ye Qingyu has already fallen. He is useless in the end¡­¡± Xia Houwu unceasingly mocked Song Xiaojun.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± The little loli finally spoke, her voice crisp and authentic. ¡°Senior brother Ye, he did not fall¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he fell five hundred places, he is useless!¡± Xia Houwu laughed crazily.


    ¡°You are useless, he defeated you before!¡±The little loli said stubbornly.


    ¡°That¡¯s in the past. The him right now, is not my opponent at all¡­¡± Xia Houwu¡¯s face darkened


    ¡°Senior brother Qingyu can defeat you with just one punch.¡± The tone of the little loli¡¯s voice was extremely determined.


    ¡°You¡­ Haha, I¡¯ve placed number nine in the rankings this time, how can he be compared to me¡­¡± Xia Houwu coldly laughed.


    ¡°He can defeat you with just one punch.¡± The little loli repeated her words, her eyebrows arching up.


    ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡± Xia Houwu was about to be driven crazy.


    ¡°One punch.¡± The little loli swung her pink and tiny little fist about.


    ¡°You are fucking looking to die.¡± Xia Houwu was finally enraged. This incident was his weak spot, it was his humiliation, he would not let anyone mention it.


    His blade like lightning, and carrying it with it Xia Houwu¡¯s endless anger, it swung out.


    The little loli sniffed. The sword in her hand started vibrating, shining with a silver light, swinging to clash with the blade in Xia Houwu¡¯s hands.


    *Chinese idiom for the fact that people won¡¯t react until its right in front of them

 Chapter 034 – Humiliated loli

    DingDingDing!


    There was a series of metallic impacts, sparks flying everywhere.


    The little loli was forced to retreat several steps, her hand going numb.


    Although her strength rose extremely quickly, her ranking was still not as high as Xia Houwu. Even after receiving the personal teachings of head teacher Wang, and learning profound and intricate martial techniques, she still could not prevail. Females had a natural born disadvantage in terms of strength and in this type of direct clash, she was still not Xia Houwu¡¯s opponent.


    Furthermore, in the previous battles, the little loli had already expended most of her energy.


    CheChe!


    The blade passed by.


    The cuff of the little loli was cut, a line of blood appearing on her jade like arm¡­


    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± The little loli¡¯s face turned red with anger, cursing him with the most vicious words she could think of.


    ¡°Ahahaha, what Ye Qingyu owes me, I¡¯ll get the interest from you¡­¡± A sinister smile appeared on Xia Houwu¡¯s face. He swung his blade again.


    The little loli did her best to block.


    Ding!Ding!Dong!Dong!


    Amidst another series of metallic clashes, Xia Houwu¡¯s blade barely avoided Song Xiaojun¡¯s calf, cutting off a piece of skirt. It exposed her milky white little calf, faintly discernible through the gap.


    ¡°You¡­pervert! Scoundrel!¡±


    Song Xiaojun was both embarrassed and angry. Xia Houwu laughed gleefully.


    At this instant, his mood was unprecedentedly rejuvenated.The humiliation that he had suffered, in their first lesson, could finally be vented out.


    ¡°I¡­won¡¯t compete with such a scoundrel anymore.¡±


    Song Xiaojun¡¯s face was beet red, cheeks bulging up, with frustrated tears flowing down her face.


    But she knew, the her right now, was not able to defeat Xia Houwu.


    If she continued to fight, she would only receive greater humiliation.


    And she was even more clear, Xia Houwu¡¯s action, was an indirect challenge and provocation towards Ye Qingyu.


    Although she was at times a bit muddled, but after following her sister cousin Song Qingluo around, she was able to interact with lots of noble students. She knew that the way these people acted was on the surface right and justified but in reality was unscrupulous and deceitful!


    A women¡¯s terrifying intuition,made the little loli feel that if she continued to persist, it would go bad for Ye Qingyu.


    At that time, she suddenly remembered a phrase that senior brother Qingyu had said when they were conversing¡ª


    ¡°The best solution to when you can¡¯t win against someone, is not to fight!¡±


    Therefore Song Xiaojun wiped her tears dry, and turned around, exiting the ring.


    Even though this would lose her the special privileges being in the list of ten provided, there was still eleven months till the end of the year. In other words, she still had eleven chances. Song Xiaojun believed, she definitely could return to the list of ten.


    These days of interacting with Ye Qingyu, who was always filled to the brim with self-confidence, had affected her in some ways. Especially after successfully passing through the monthly examination, this clumsy and ditzy little loli was changing. Her low self-esteem was gradually being changed to confidence.


    Xia Houwu was taken aback in the ring.


    He did not think that this girl would leave so crisply and decisively, giving up her place on the list of ten. Originally Xia Houwu wanted to use this match as an opportunity to humiliate Song Xiaojun, targeting Ye Qingyu and increasing his own reputation among the students.


    In any case, this was Quan Yalin¡¯s idea.


    Any opportunity that he could use to strike at Ye Qingyu, Xia Houwu would definitely not let it pass by!


    The best scenario wasthat after Ye Qingyu found out about this incident, he would go into a rage and come looking for him. At that time, he had the perfect excuse to defeat and beat Ye Qingyu. It was a pity that the little loli gave up so decisively¡­


    Xia Houwu thought regretfully.


    At this time, from his high viewpoint on the stage, he could suddenly see two figures quickly closing¡­


    Ye Qingyu, you¡¯ve really come?


    This is too good!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This is one of the chosen children of the list of ten? Why are you such a sorry sight?¡±


    A mocking voice, came from the side.


    Song Xiaojun turned her head to look.


    A fair faced but slightly malicious teenager, slowly walked towards her from the crowd. The one who had just mocked her, was evidently him.


    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± The little loli asked cautiously.


    ¡°Whether you know me, is not important.¡± The fair faced youth was Quan Yalin. His voice was bland and calm, bringing with it a slight laughter. He said: ¡°How is it? Did the defeat today hurt you? You must not want to experience a humiliation like today right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve remembered, I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±The little loli¡¯s train of through did not go according to what Quan Yalin would expect. She pointed at Quan Yalin, in sudden understanding and joy: ¡°You are the attendant of Qin Wushuang, the person who likes hiding behind others and scheming, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    It was very obvious that she had not heard his words, but was thinking hard about who he could possibly be.


    Quan Yalin¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    In reality he was Qin Wushuang¡¯s attendant, and he had gotten to his position and status through holding onto Qin Wushuang¡¯s thigh. But in Quan Yalin¡¯s heart, he had always thought that this relationship, was a relationship between equals.


    ¡°It looks like you still don¡¯t understand.¡± Quan Yalin¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Understand? Understand what?¡±


    The little loli only just realised, what this person had said before.


    ¡°If you continue to walk so close with Ye Qingyu, such humiliation, such set backs, will continue to happen on you. I guarantee, your four years at the academy, will become your nightmare.¡±


    Quan Yalin said with a sharp and threatening tone.


    He did not suppress his voice at all.


    Because he wanted everyone around him to hear his words. The words that he said, was not only directed at Song Xiaojun, but at everyone. He wanted everyone to understand the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Song Xiaojun suddenly had a face of enlightenment. ¡°I understand, so everything was done by you causing mischief behind the scenes! You scoundrel!¡±


    The little loli¡¯s train of thought continued on in an unpredictable fashion.


    ¡°These words that you¡¯ve said, you are deliberately going against us?¡± Quan Yalin had a dark expression, words coming from his grinding teeth.


    The complexion of the surrounding crowd also changed.


    Song Xiaojun was about to speak when, at that time, a clear voice travelled over from far away. ¡°Us? Who is us?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s facial expression changed.


    Because the majority of the people could recognise who the voice belong to.


    Ye Qingyu!


    The main character had arrived£¡


    ¡°Senior brother Ye!¡± The little loli jumped up in excitement. ¡°Why have you come?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to watch your match.¡± Ye Qingyu came with a smile on his face, splitting apart the crowd. He placed a long robe over the little loli¡¯s body, saying ¡°How have you gotten hurt? Did someone manage to defeat you on the stage?¡±


    ¡°The next time, I will definitely win and get back my spot!¡± The little loli¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower. She swung her fist, her morale suddenly rising.


    Ye Qingyu patted the little girl¡¯s head with a smile, then turned his gaze landing on Quan Yalin and the others.


    Everyone knew that in this monthly examination, Ye Qingyu had fallen over five hundred places. However, for some reason, Quan Yalin and other, at this instant, felt a pressure in their chests, making them hard to breathe.


    At this instant, countless thoughts passed through Quan Yalin¡¯s mind.


    This Ye Qingyu had really been lured over. As long as he correctly used this opportunity with his glib tongue to humiliate him, then Ye Qingyu would no longer have a footing within the first years¡­


    After thinking this, a smile could not help but appear on Quan Yalin¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Quan Yalin was about to open his mouth to say something.


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, slapped across.


    His movement were as quick as lightning, and before Quan Yalin could react, half his face had gone numb. Then he started seeing stars, a salty liquid being spurted from his mouth.


    The crowd was in uproar, everyone¡¯s gaze staring dumbly at this sight.


    Nearly everyone saw with their own eyes, the heart of the noble students in first year, Quan Yalin being slapped by Ye Qingyu. As if he was a doll made of cloth, he was sent flying!


    Sent flying!


    Too brutal!


    Too violent!


    This¡­what kind of scene was this?


    People had expect that Ye Qingyu would shout, would coldly laugh, would mock, would point his finger in blame. But no one would ever have thought, that this devil incarnate, without even saying a word, would act directly.


    ¡°You dare to hit people?¡±


    ¡°This is too nasty!¡±


    When the noble students had recovered after being dazed for a while, they were both shocked and angry.


    Some people wanted to also hit back, But Ye Qingyu only raised his hand and gave a slap again. With a pak, as if a huge hammer was hitting a scarecrow, they were sent flying. He did not pull his punches in the slightest, nor did he have the slightest apprehension about hitting them.


    Pa!Pa!Pa!


    Five consecutive noble students, as if they were puppets, were slapped away.


    At this time, the crowd finally reacted. There was an explosive uproar,everyone retreating with a crash.


    Those noble students who were rushing forward also stopped in their tracks.


    Even an idiot could tell, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was slightly too terrifying. It was not something you could overcome merely by numbers.


    This bastard, how dare he hit me?


    How dare he?


    And at the same time, the dizzy and woozy Quan Yalin finally recovered. He spat out a mouthful of blood, crawling from the ground. From his throat, he emitted a low growl, as if he was a wounded and furious beast.


    ¡°You dare hit me?¡± Quan Yalin was like a person who had lost all reasoning, shouting incoherently. ¡°The person surnamed Ye, you fucking dare to hit me? Do you know what you are doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you are doing right now?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt and disdain. ¡°A crowd of brats who has not even grown hair, playing at plots and machinations. Retards!¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Quan Yalin continued to rage on, hysterically screaming: ¡°You¡¯re finished! You lowly commoner scrap, you¡¯re finished¡­You¡¯ve offended the entire noble student body, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahah.¡±Ye Qingyu began to laugh loudly with disdain. ¡°The entire noble student body? What kind of bullshit is that? I originally didn¡¯t want to bother with you retards who would form groups and camps, but you came looking for trouble. The entire noble student body? Peh* , so awesome, you¡¯re about to scare me to death!¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­¡±Quan Yalin¡¯s anger was almost burning.


    *Spits in contempt

 Chapter 035 – Challenging matches

Thank you so much to Suood K, Sel T and John L for sponsoring this chapter!!!

 Chapter 036 – Continuous victory

    ¡°I¡­¡± He opened his mouth to say something, then spurted out blood. With a wobble, he fainted.


    There was a deathly silence all around.


    This was the Nie Yan who was famed for his incomparable strength!


    One must be aware, that previously within the first years, there were very few people who could withstand even a casual strike from him. And yet today, Nie Yan lost in his strongest speciality¡ª


    The full power strike of Nie Yan was casually blocked by a swing of Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear. It even sent his sword flying, the impact injuring his arm and internal organs, spurting blood out and fainting!


    Quan Yalin was both angry and frightened when he saw this scene. It was as if he was being viciously slapped in the face again. He was quivering with anger, but there was nothing he could do!


    He suddenly felt, that today he had made an idiotic decision.


    The noble students beside him were all livid but right now, their faces were white with fear. This kind of power, not only did they have no way to stand against it, but it was outside their realms of imagination!


    Why was it that such an invincible person would emerge from within the commoners?


    This was a question that puzzled many people.


    Amidst another moment of silence, Ye Qingyu jumped off the ring. He headed for the third ring.


    He had no expression on his face, dragging the spear in one hand. The blade of the spear rubbed against the stones tiles, producing a terrifying noise and a series of sparks!


    ¡°This¡­cannot be allowed to continue, or else¡­¡± Quan Yalin shouted. If today he really allowed Ye Qingyu to drag all the noble students down then it signified that the entire noble population of first years, could no longer lift up their heads.


    ¡°Quickly go get a teacher!¡±


    ¡°After defeating the ring master, then you are the ring master. You can¡¯t be allowed to challenge ¡­He¡­He is breaking the rules!¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant! He¡¯s disregarding the rules and is out of control!¡±


    The noble students cried out in panic.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu had already entered onto the third stage. The master of this ring was a white robed youth that looked extremely agile. Holding two swords in his hands, he looked at Ye Qingyu and said: ¡°Haha, commoner scraps are really such brutes that don¡¯t even know the rules. You only rely on your brute strength¡­if you have guts then lets compete on sword techniques!¡±


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°Haha!¡±


    The next second.


    The winds of his fist, as if it was a surging tsunami, completely submerged the teenager that thought he was so clever!


    Under the ring.


    ¡°Lost¡­Lost again?¡±


    ¡°The one with the reputation as being the strongest swordsmans, Tong Wei, has also lost!¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength is really too terrifying. Using strength to overcome technique. Even the most intricate swordsmanship, in front of that terrifying avalanche like power, is useless¡­.¡±


    ¡°That damn brute!¡±


    ¡°Demon king!¡±


    The students discussed heatedly.


    The noble students were all filled with righteous anger but was helpless. Delight filled the faces of every commoner student. Although in the past days, they did not have much interaction with Ye Qingyu but his actions that was akin to slapping the noble students in the face, made them feel extremely satisfied!


    ¡°Where is the teacher? Why has no one come out to stop this trash¡­¡±


    ¡°This is subverting the order of the challenging matches, why does no one care?¡±


    ¡°What does this little trash want to do? Does he want to turn head teacher Wang Yan¡¯s list of ten into a joke?¡±


    Quan Yalin and the others were like frightened rabbits, crying out loudly.


    The people who they had sent for reinforcements had not yet arrived. And for some unknown reason, the teachers responsible for maintaining order only stood around the stages. They did not move to stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions.


    ¡­¡­


    From far away.


    Within the air.


    An invisible barrier prevented the students from sensing their existence. Therefore they could not see, above the practice grounds, five figures looking down and observing everything that had happened!


    ¡°This little fellow is really making trouble¡­¡±


    The white robed old man, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, shook his head slightly. He looked to be around a hundred years old, every inch of his hair snowy white,with long white eyebrows that grew to his shoulder!


    ¡°Dean, should we really let him do as he pleases?¡± A black clothed, square faced middle aged man said without any expression.


    ¡°Haha, the things about first years, let little Yan take care of herself.¡± The old man shook his head, white light shimmering around him, then disappearing.


    The black robed man nodded thoughtfully.


    The next instant, he also disappeared.


    Within the air, only the head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan, the great teacher Hon Kong and the burly teacher Wen Wan was left.


    ¡°I suddenly feel, the things that this little bastard does, is very similar to what I¡¯ve done when I was young.¡± Wen Wan said with a pleased smile. ¡°No wonder he is a disciple that your father, I, taught.¡±


    ¡°The little scoundrel really take the tyrannical from [Tyrant] and demonstrates it fully.¡± Hon Kong also had a pleased smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, his martial idol is the killing Asura god. With such a personality, how can he possibly endure their provocations. Haha, of course he follows his character. I like this.¡±


    The head teacher Wang Yan helplessly massaged her head. ¡°You two narcissists, you¡¯ve already concealed your identity for so many years but you still don¡¯t change your personality. I can¡¯t stand you any more¡­you guys talk, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going to leave just like that? Then what should we do, about the events today?¡±


    Wang Yan gave the bustling events down below a glance. ¡°What can we do? Just allow the little scoundrel to do what he wants.¡±


    Black lines appeared on Hon Kong¡¯s facial expression, a picture of defeat on his face. He said, ¡°After discussing for so long, the one who spoils him the most, is really you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling him too much?¡± Wen Wan had a morally righteous look on his face.


    Wang Yan gave the two men a glare. ¡°Stop pretending. If I really decided to stop this little scoundrel, then the first to rush out to protect him, will definitely be you two?¡±


    Hon Kong and Wen Wan glanced at each other, laughing embarrassingly.


    Wang Yan sighed and said: ¡°The torturous experience that this child has gone through, is not something that someone of the same age can imagine. His personality is accommodating and he has his own ideas of doing things. It looks like he is just causing trouble, but he must have deeper intentions. And in these years, the academy is divided. When the old Dean was here, he wanted to stop the conflict between the nobles and the commoners. Today, by borrowing this child¡¯s hand to supress the arrogant and conceited nobles, a good thing can also be done. And the people in the list of ten, should also experience some setbacks. Only through knowing that there is always someone better than you, can you truly grow.¡°


    ¡°But I fear through this incident, the strength of this little bastard will become evident. Liu Yuancheng, that government official, I fear he will have bad intentions again.¡± Wen Wan said seriously.


    ¡°Just leave this to Blue Sky. In this Deer city, even if the city leader wants to act against Blue Sky, he¡¯ll have to carefully consider the master of that lunatic.¡± Wang Yan laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that they were speaking, Ye Qingyu had already challenged to the seventh ring.


    On these seven stages, all of the ring masters were noble students. Especially the number ten stage, it was originally held by a commoner student called Li Da. It was then taken by noble students through extended challenges, whose new ring master was extremely conceited. He was also crushed by Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu completely dominated every stage he went through.


    No one was able to block one strike of his spear.


    The amount of force that Ye Qingyu could produce, had completely shaken all the students.


    The teachers that Quan Yalin and the others were hoping to arrive, did not appear.


    It was as if the academy did not know about this incident, sending no one to take care of anything.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu stood in front of the last three rings.


    Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian and Song Qingluo were on the stages.


    From the start of the challenging matches to now, no one has challenged Qin Wushuang.


    Because no matter whether considering the selection results or the monthly examination results, the strength that he displayed was too strong. His strength was like a divine mountain, suppressing everyone till they can¡¯t breathe.


    The establishment of such respect and prestige was not done overnight.


    Qin Wushuang was the number one expert of the first years. No matter what angle you considered him from, be it strength, talent, status or background, it was all flawless. There could be no one that could challenge his position.


    There was not one student who dared face Qin Wushuang.


    No matter it be it Xia Houwu, Liu Lei, dissatisfied nobles or commoners not content with their position. No one dared.


    Qin Wushuang stood high up in the number one ring, observingthe surrounding students. He was like a monarch observing his citizens. Even if Ye Qingyu was able to continuously defeat the seven ring masters, it could not cause the slightest change in his facial expression.


    On the other side,Yan Xingtian had already accepted forty five challenges.


    He had injuries all around his body, but still stood as firm as a rock on the ring. Even the Quan Yalin who had conceived the scheme to drag him down did not imagine that this commoner student would be so tough and tenacious, managing to retain his spot till now.


    He had a solemn and stern expression. He looked at Ye Qingyu, not saying anything.


    From Yan Xingtian expression, no one could guess his thoughts or emotions. There was not any joy at Ye Qingyu crushing the nobles nor was there the anger from the number two person at someone stealing his thunder.


    He only stood there silently.


    No one could guess what he was thinking.


    It seemed that there never had been anyone who could tell when Yan Xingtian was happy, angry, sad or joyful.


    While Song Qingluo¡¯s expression was slightly uncomfortable. Ye Qingyu¡¯s explosive actions had completely shocked her. Apart from shock, she could also clearly feel her weakness compared to him. If Ye Qingyu¡¯s next objective was her, than unquestionably, she would not be able to retain her position.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile on his face, walking towards the next stage.


    The crowd started heating up.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it? Ye Qingyu will choose who next?¡±


    ¡°It should be Song Qingluo? She is after all, part of nobles¡¯ circle¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly look, he is really walking towards Song Qingluo¡¯s ring!¡±¡°

 Chapter 037 – The number one stage

    Song Qingluo was gorgeous, and could be counted as one of the top beauties of the entire first year. She was usually solemn, aloof and had an high opinion of herself. Her talent was also exceptional. The only flaw she had was that the way she talked and did things was harsh and brittle. Although she was popular among the students, at the same time there were quite a few people who did not like her attitude.


    There were naturally a group of people who would be overjoyed to see this haughty girl be embarrassed.


    Underneath the stage.


    Ye Qingyu only glanced up at the Song Qingluo on the stage.


    He did not enter the platform.


    ¡°You are the cousin of Song Xiaojun, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Ye Qingyu said with a laugh, turning and heading for another ring.


    No one realised that at this time, Song Qingluo released a heavy breath of relief.


    And the crowd was taken aback, having never imagined that such a thing would happen.


    A group of people¡¯s gaze constantly travelled over Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun. From Ye Qingyu¡¯s mercy, they could at least tell one thing¡ª


    He regarded Song Xiaojun as an extremely important friend.


    Ye Qingyu was a person that cared deeply about friendship.


    If you were his friend, would that not be an extremely fortunate thing?


    In the heart of some people, they were envious.


    And then, Ye Qingyu slowly arrived in front of the number two ring.


    Yan Xingtian was on top of the stage, looking down at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°The people I¡¯m going to blow out today are idiots whose hearts are filled with a ridiculous sense of superiority. It has nothing to do with you, I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Yan Xingtian with a smile. He said, ¡°I know you are very strong but your condition today is not too good. We¡¯ll do battle another day.¡±


    Yan Xingtian suddenly smiled.


    It was for many people, the first time of they have ever seen Yan Xingtian smile.


    It was a strange sight to see a smile appear on his dark and serious face. It gave off a strange feeling, a feeling that caused people to inadvertently believe in him.


    ¡°Good.¡± Yan Xingtian said. ¡°Let¡¯s do battle another day.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands together.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, he finally arrived at the number one stage.


    Qin Wushuang stood silently above.


    ¡°Therefore, the last opponent you are going to challenge, is me?¡±Qin Wushuang said, his tome calm and peaceful.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded, as if he was having a normal conversation: ¡°In reality, I have no confidence in beating you. But today, even if don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll have to fight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and the reason for this?¡± Qin Wushuang asked blandly.


    Ye Qingyu pointed at the angry and scared Quan Yalin and his friends. He shrugged his shoulder: ¡°Because of your lackeys who thinks they are born superior to others, must cause waves in such a peaceful academy. What dog fart noble student groups, that you must make the four years of a student¡¯s life into a nightmare¡­These kinds of actions, forming camps and plotting and scheming makes me very nauseous. Everyone has come here to learn martial arts. And a bunch of kids around the ages of ten, who obviously has not even grown their hairs yet, is playing at plots and schemes¡­Haha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were incomparably clear, travelling to everyone¡¯s ears.


    The faces of Quan Yalin and the youth became exceptionally embarrassed.


    The tone of Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice, was like a parent scolding a misbehaving child. Every word was like a blade, cruelly stabbing into their heart.


    They racking their brains for schemes, exhausting their efforts and ingenuity was something that they were extremely proud of. But in the mouth of Ye Qingyu, it became the actions of little children playing house.There was no way to express their anger and resentment.


    ¡°Your words, although they sound brilliant but in reality are useless words.¡± Qin Wushuang looked down, his words carrying a trace of pride and superiority. ¡°From the beginning of history to now, nobles have always been above commoners. Junior brother Quan and the others are only protecting the natural rules and order of Snow country, what wrong have they done?¡±


    His words were confident, as if everything was for granted.


    Quan Yalin and the others were both shocked and surprised. The confusion and embarrassment on their face disappeared like mist.


    Qin Wushuang was such a person.


    At many times, he only needed to say one sentence to boost the morale of others following him.


    ¡°The so called nauseous plotting and scheming of organisations, is in reality the natural order of the Snow country for hundreds of years, from the monarch himself down to the ministers that he rule.This is the law that has always existed. This is the rule that has always been. This is one of the reason that the human race can continue to exist in the Heaven Wasteland. Junior brother Quan and the others only sought to protect it, what is wrong with their actions?¡±


    Qin Wushuang condescendingly asked.


    In his tone, there was almost a majesty in his questions.


    ¡°You are only an undisciplined and unreasonable little brat. Relying on your brute force, you are blocking the path of civilisation. Uncouth and coarse. You don¡¯t know anything but yet you spout nonsense here. That is what is truly ridiculous here!¡±


    When he spoke his words at the end, Qin Wushuang¡¯s tone became severe.


    As his words were spoken, the atmosphere of the entire practice ground was changed entirely. Nearly everyone felt their chests constricting, an invisible pressure crushing them.


    The students were unwittingly convinced by the words of Qin Wushuang. An urge to bow down and pay homage to him was suddenly born!


    It was as if this instant, the figure of Qin Wushuang that was covered with golden sunlight, represented justice and righteousness. And anyone who acted against him, was wicked and heinous.


    Nearly everyone, was dominated by Qin Wushuang¡¯s pressure.


    Everyone apart from Ye Qingyu.


    He held up his hands, with an indifferent smile.


    ¡°Look, this is one of the reason I must do battle with you. Any kind of laughable dogfart* reason when it comes out of your mouth, becomes righteousness. Haha, even if I¡¯ve slapped Quan Yalin and the others faces till it broke, there¡¯s not any meaning behind it even if I killed them. Only by stamping over you, can I really turn the first year into a more peaceful and quiet place.¡±


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Arrogance.¡± His gaze when he looked at Ye Qingyu, was like a deity regarding an ant. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand, what level my power has reached.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±A will to do battle appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. He took off the holder for his black spears, taking the two parts of the inexorable spear out, each hand holding one. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. You also don¡¯t know my true power.Come!¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear struck out.


    With a bang, the stone tiles underneath his feet suddenly cracked, spider web like cracks spreading out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet to all around.


    And Ye Qingyu borrowed the force of his step, to soar into the skies.


    ¡°Take this strike!¡±


    The black inexorable spear vibrated in the sky, two parts of the spear twisting and rippling. Along with the downward momentum of Ye Qingyu, it was like the fall of a divine mountain, striking at Qin Wushuang down below.


    The winds was as if it was furious.


    The black hairs of Qin Wushuang suddenly began dancing in the air.


    He shouted loudly, a blue green light appearing around his whole body. An indescribable type of energy, radiated out from all directions.


    This was the power of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth!


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Qin Wushuang grabbed something from the air, and with a flash, an ancient sword appeared in his hands. With it in his hands, he used it to block the strike!


    Boom!


    When the spear and sword clash, a terrifying impact discharged everywhere.


    The turbulence was like a hurricane, spreading out everywhere.


    The rune formations for reinforcement and impact reduction, was destroyed nearly instantly. Those students within ten metres of the arena, before they could react, was knocked away by this clash¡­


    Screams and cries where everywhere.


    Tens of students, as they were falling away, widened their eyes. They could clearly see, that the Qin Wushuang was rapidly being submerged. The huge platform under him was as if it was made from sand, the terrifying impact causing the collapse of the stage!


    Gravel and dust soared into the sky, as if it was a crazy mushroom cloud.


    The dust covered both the figures of Ye Qingyu and Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°This¡­Heavens, what kind of power is this?¡±


    ¡°The ring is directly destroyed?¡±


    ¡°This stage has been reinforced by an elementary rune formation. This can withstand afull power strike from an expert of the Spirit spring stage, to be directly destroyed¡­What does this signify? The power contained in Ye Qingyu¡¯s strike¡­¡±


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    ¡°Can Qin Wushuang withstand it?¡±


    As the dust spread out throughout the air, strikes upon strikes of metallic clashes could be here. Vaguely, sparks could be seen, the sound of the impacts sounding like constant roar of thunder.


    Finally, ten breaths later.


    The sounds of the weapon clashing stopped.


    The dust settled.


    Countless people stopped breathing, opening their eyes wide.


    In the rubble of the stage, the figure of two people stood tall.


    Qin Wushuang and Ye Qingyu both had surprise on their faces, looking at each other. There were no injuries on each of their body; evidently in the clash just now they had not yet managed to decide the victor but they were both surprised at each other¡¯s strength.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve managed to attract my interest.¡± Qin Wushuang slowly said.


    Ye Qingyu held both parts of the black inexorable spear together, placing the bottom of each spear together. Accompanied by the sounds of the mechanism activating, the final form of the Inexorable spear was finally revealed to everyone.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°If so, then fully display the strength of someone who has the strength of one Spirit spring. Let me see, the battle power of a warrior who is able to excavate one Spirit spring mouth in their Dantian!¡±


    ¡°I can, you possess the requirements.¡± Qin Wushuang proudly lifted his head. ¡°The [Great Zhou sword] has already been submerged in my Sprit spring in my dantian for several months. To be able to block its strike, is enough for you to be proud!¡±


    The ancient, giant [Great Zhou sword], floated automatically over his head. The sword blade was thick, without the traditional ridge of a sword. Instead, the middle of the sword was caved in, with strange blood red characters engraved upon it, shining with a mysterious energy.


    This was a spiritual weapon.


    Once a martial artist entered the Spirit spring stage, they were able to open the eye of a spring in the dantian that released yuan qi. The spring would evolve into a Spirit spring, that was able to release water filled with yuan qi. The water of the spring would nourish the body, making a martial artist even more powerful.


    At the same time, one could place a spiritual weapon into their dantian, submerging it onto the waters of the spirit spring.Not only could this increase the power and level of the weapon, but it would also increase the compatibility of the wielder with the weapon, release an even more terrifying battle prowess.


    Storing spirit weapons in the waters of the Spirit spring, that was an privilege only enjoyed by experts of the Spirit spring stage.


    It was rumoured that Qin Wushuang had already had half a step in the Spirit spring stage, and had already planted a yuan qi kindling in his dantian. But from the looks of it, this genius from the city leader office, has an even deeper strength. He was not just someone who had half a step in the Spirit spring stage, but he was already a true expert of the Spirit spring stage.


    By opening one spring mouth in his dantian, he could already be counted as an expert in the entire Deer city.


    Furthermore, Qin Wushuang was only eleven.


    His future was limitless.


    In front of him.


    Ye Qingyu used a quirky style, holding the Inexorable spear behind his back. The three metre long gigantic spear, covered the sky behind his back, displaying a fierceness that made people tremble with fear.


    In comparison, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was tiny compared to the spear. It made people have the wrong impression that this was a divine weapon, and that a normal human could never wield this gargantuan weapon.


    ¡°Everyone retreat five hundred metres!¡±


    Qin Wushuang shouted at the surrounding students, commanding them in a practiced tone.


    *Chinese version of bullshit

 Chapter 038 – Sharing the limelight

*** Thanks for Anon for donating !

 Chapter 039 – Raising the arena with a single spear

A massive, massive thanks for Omnicent for sponsoring 3 chapters!!!!! I usually would only do a max of one extra chapter a day, but as a sign of deep appreciation, I¡¯ll work hard and release all three today!

 Chapter 040 – Breaking through in the midst of battle

Sponsored by Omnicent!!!

 Chapter 041 – Defeat of Wushuang

Third sponsored chapter by Omnicent!! Once again, thank you so much for sponsoring these chapters !

 Chapter 042 – The failure of the yuan qi kindling?

    A translucent crystal like the world¡¯s highest class jade, floated above the world. It was slowly beginning to fall¡­


    ¡°This is¡­inner vision?¡±


    After getting over his shock, was a huge excitement.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised that the scene he was seeing, was the desert world within his dantian.


    This type of situation was namely the rumoured inner vision.


    Being able to observe inside yourself, represented that the process of [planting yuan] was successful. Both of your feet had stepped into the Xiantian stage, because only someone of the Xiantian said was able to possess inner vision¡£


    And the translucent jade like crystal that was glowing with radiance, was the [yuan qi kindling] that he had been forming.


    This was an seed of hope that had been formed from compressing vast quantities of yuan qi.


    Through his inner vision, the yuan qi kindling gradually drop onto the sands, and slowly buried deeper and deeper. It sunk to the lowest level of the sands, and in a speed that could not be discerned by the human eye, burrowed itself deeper into the steel like rocky layer.


    ¡°This is exactly as described by the scrolls. The yuan qi kindling will bury itself deep within the desert, then slowly germinate. Bit by bit, it will grow and in the end turn into the eye of a Spirit spring¡­¡±


    A prideful feeling was stirred up in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    The first step on the path of the yuan qi, was finally made.


    The world in the dantian contained endless possibilities and was the foundation of the yuan qi martial path. People who had not cultivated, their dantian was just a piece of desert. Only through continuous cultivation and gathering of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth into your body could you begin to change this piece of desert, causing life to appear. Only through this could the human race control the power of Heaven and Earth, exceeding the limits of this world.


    This yuan qi kindling, was a seed that could change this entire desert.


    It was a seed that belong to Ye Qingyu.


    Retreating from his state of inner vision, Ye Qingyu¡¯s sight returned to normal. The things that he could see, was still the rubble of the arena, in the centre of the practice grounds.


    The wind pillar had already disappeared and the air streams were becoming less turbulent.


    Gravel and dust were everywhere.


    Within the air, yuan qi was still extremely concentrated.


    The inexorable spear was stabbed one metre into the grounds next to him.


    Ye Qingyu stood up and felt as if there was an incomparable energy in his body. It was as if every muscle, every bone, every blood vessel and every cell possessed a limitless energy that was boiling over.


    He had a sensation that if he punched, he could crack open the earth and break apart the skies!


    ¡°This is the power a Xiantian lifeform can possess?¡±


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes to better experience this profound transformation.


    He was extremely confident. If right now, he had faced Qin Wushuang again, he would definitely dominate and defeat him in less than ten moves.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly feel, that there was an additional kind of energy within his body. This was the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth that was currently nourishing his entire body. The next step in his transformation was an incomparably long and protracted process. The peak of cultivation was to transform your flesh into energy, turning into the legendary Emperor deity state where you became indestructible and immortal.


    Apart from his strength increasing, Ye Qingyu could also clearly feel that his vision, hearing, smell, sense of touch, all five of his senses were extremely sensitive.


    This sensation, was like a person who had always been blindfolded, finally taking off the blindfold. The entire world in front of him, became unprecedentedly bright and clear.


    He could not hold in his laughter.


    With a wave of his hands, he grabbed the two parts of the inexorable spear in his hands. Ye Qingyu looked around the destroyed and chaotic practice grounds, feeling a shred of regret. This time he had caused a little too much disturbance, if the academy forced him to repay the damages than it would really be troublesome.


    The long spear in his hands shook, stabbing out.


    Xiu!


    The sound of the spear broke through the air.


    The surrounding yuan qi turbulence that was still around, was sliced apart by the strike of this spear, immediately settling down. The gravel and rubble that was still floating in the air dropped to the ground, the dust disappearing. The chaotic practice grounds instantly quietened down.


    Ye Qingyu strode out of the ruins of the arena.


    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the surrounding people? They¡¯ve already left?¡± Ye Qingyu was surprised to discover that the students spectating had already dispersed. There was not one single person on the vast grounds.


    He felt slightly disappointed in his heart.


    He had displayed his magnificence and defeated Qin Wushaung, and broke through during battle. After doing so many flashy and formidable actions, who would have thought these people would leave after watching only half of it. They really didn¡¯t give him any face¡­


    Originally, Ye Qingyu wanted to enjoy the gazes of admiration and shock. He had already thought on what kind of stance and attitude he should have at that time, who would have thought that the people had all left!


    A gust of wind blew past, causing his entire body to feel slightly cold.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback, then looked down. He only realised at this time, that he was only a wearing a pair of shorts. His other items of clothing, had already been ripped apart during the course of his battle with Qin Wushuang. He was practically naked.


    ¡°Luckily there¡¯s no one around to witness me¡­¡±


    He wiped away his cold sweat, and as if he was flying, rushed back in the general direction of the dormitory.


    The most important thing was to first find a set of clothing he could wear.


    Acting and basking in the limelight could temporarily wait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This little brat, why do I feel he has a thief¡¯s head and a rat¡¯s brain*¡­¡± Within the air, the Wen Wan who had seen everything shook his head.


    ¡°He looks like a weasel that is stealing chickens!¡± Hon Kong added in.


    Both of them had already ended their respective battle an hour ago. Whether they won or loss was still unknown, but from their outer appearances, they did not suffer any injuries.


    ¡°Spending over four hours to form his yuan. I¡¯m extremely curious, what kind of yuan kindling did this little brat manage to create.¡± Wen Wan said, rubbing his jaw with his right hand.


    ¡°It should not be simple! The concentration of yuan qi when this little kid underwent the process of [Forming yuan] is something that I have never seen before. His potential is unlimited!¡± Hon Kong said with a proud smile.


    Wang Yan did not say anything.


    In her hands, was the four almond yellow coloured flags that she had just retrieved. With a flash of light, it entered back into her body. For the entire process, she had been safeguarding Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°There will be many upcoming troublesome events.¡± Wang Yan gave the two men beside her a glare. ¡°You two violent people, do you really like fighting that much? I believe that you will very quickly be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, in this case, it suits my intentions perfectly. After so many years of enduring, my fist is starting to get itchy¡­¡±Wen Wan said triumphantly.


    Only Hon Kong had both of his hands clasped behind his back, the sleeves of his hands lightly flapping about. He had an indifferent expression, saying ¡°How am I violent? I am the type of person that is elegant and graceful, cultured and handsome and separated from worldly affairs. I am not they type of brute that he is, I only made a mistake by accident this time by being slightly too heavy handed. In reality, I am very benevolent and gentle¡­¡±


    Wen Wan gave him a look of disdain, saying? ¡°Elegant and cultured? I peh**!Made a mistake? I peh! Every time your opponent either has broken hands, broken legs or broken arms. You can cover their entire body in blood, and you dare say that you made a mistake by accident? How did your nickname of [Blood Killer] come to be¡­¡±


    Hon Kong: ¡°Lets¡­go, and find a place to have a long discussion.¡±


    Wen Wan: ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next three days, the atmosphere of the entire first year was slightly strange.


    The noble students, who were in the past flashy and conceited, exercised restraint.


    Furthermore, the commoners who were led by Yan Xingtian also remained strangely silent.


    The originally active first year, became a puddle of still water. The battle of Ye Qingyu had caused many people to lose their will to compete, shocking every student into depression.


    Within the academy, when people saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure, they were all fearful and respectful. There would not be many people that would dare greet him.


    It was as if Ye Qingyu had transformed into a god of misfortune.


    And as for Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates, they had already consecutively not returned to the dormitory to sleep for three nights ¨C they had not even appeared once in these three days.


    Many types of rumours passed through the students.


    It was said that the academy was currently considering how to punish Ye Qingyu.


    Not only because he defeated Qin Wushuang. Not only because he had ruined the challenging matches for the list of ten. Not only because he had destroyed at least six arenas that had been reinforced by rune formations. Not only because his actions had severely violated the regulations of the academy¡­


    These were all excuses.


    But the biggest reason, was the noble student organisation and the forces behind them. They did not wish for the existence of a commoner student that was able to completely dominate his year group and was able to oppose the noble student organisation.


    On the surface of the calm winds and still water, hid the upcoming storm.


    From any angle, it seemed that Ye Qingyu would encounter trouble in the future.


    It was rumoured that as a result of this incident, the teachers of the academy were split into two groups.


    One group firmly insisted that such a horse that brought trouble to its herd*** should be expelled from the academy. Otherwise, if every student followed in his example, then would not the entire academy be in chaos? How then, could they teach? They must kill the chicken to warn the monkey****.


    The other group said that Ye Qingyu¡¯s talents were exceptional and was a rare genius. He only needed to be punished lightly and in the future needed to be carefully cultivated. Little kids, when they were young, who had never been naughty. What matter if a few rings were destroyed, as what the White Deer academy had was money¡­


    Within these three days, the two groups argued incessantly.


    It was even said that the city leader and the four military leaders, had also discussed this incident. The organisations within Deer city, whether through hidden discussions or open announcements, all decided on which side they would take.


    And as the main party involved, Ye Qingyu acted as if he was unconscious of what was happening behind the scenes.


    These three days, he continued to eat and then train, train and then eat. It was as if nothing whatsoever had ever occurred.


    Finally, by the fourth day, the dust finally settled.


    Concerning Ye Qingyu¡¯s punishment, it was finally announced in the stone mirrors of the practice grounds. When the punishment was displayed, it instantly invoked a myriad of discussions.


    ¡°Quickly look, quickly look! What does it say on the stone mirror?¡±


    ¡°Hereby the first year student Ye Qingyu¡­is erased from the rankings¡­not recognising the results of the challenging matches¡­forced to stay in the Grievance Hall for three months¡­¡± People endlessly recited the words on the stone mirror. Before they had finish reciting, their jaws were wide open.


    A look of astonishment was on every member of the crowd.


    *Chinese idiom for someone acting suspicious


    **Spit


    ***Chinese idiom for black sheep


    ****Punish an individual as an example to the others.

 Chapter 043 – Such a punishment

    The words on the stone mirror said that Ye Qingyu was erased from the rankings of the first year. Although he had defeated most people on the list of ten, this result was not recognised by the academy. After, the announcement also said that he was punished by being confined within the Grievance hall of White Deer academy for three months¡­


    It was this type of punishment?


    Everyone was shocked, not because the punishment was too heavy but because it was¡­too light!


    The meaning of the rankings to Ye Qingyu, had never been significant. After such a battle, everyone naturally knew how strong this person really was. Even if he was not in the rankings, who could really guarantee that they would be able to defeat Ye Qingyu?


    Not recognising the results of the challenging matches?


    This was basically equal to scratching the outside of a boot. From the start, Ye Qingyu had never cared about the rankings. The reason he entered the challenging matches, was only because Quan Yalin and the others had made him annoyed and provoked him.


    And as for being isolated?


    It seemed like this was done to protect Ye Qingyu.


    The Grievance Hall was one of the most severely guarded areas of White Deer academy. It was not only guarded strictly for those inside, but for the people outside, it was tremendously difficult for them to interact with someone who was confined in the Grievance Hall.


    Throwing Ye Qingyu into the Grievance hall, represented that those who wanted to investigate and enact vengeance upon him were not able to do so. Forthe groups like the city leader¡¯s office, such as the Liu family, they could not even touch a hair on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, at least for this three months.


    ¡°This¡­the academy really decided on such a punishment?¡±


    ¡°This is on the surface a chastisement but is in reality protection!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there are higher ups with real power in the academy that wants to protect Ye Qingyu?


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right. Ye Qingyu is only an ordinary student from a common background, how could he turn peril into safety?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the academy has great expectations for his talent?¡±


    ¡°So what? Can it still withstand and protect this kid under the pressure of so many noble groups in Deer city?¡±


    The students of the White Deer academy were all talents recruited from all areas. They were not idiots. After seeing the announcement on the stone mirror, they could all read between the lines slightly but could not determine the real reasons for this ¡®punishment¡¯.


    The news spread, not only within White Deer academy, but throughout the entire Deer city. Nearly all organisations were affected by this announcement.


    Within the government office.


    Deep within the walls, came the screams of Liu Yuancheng, sounding like a heavily wounded beast. It was said that there was a long time servant of the Liu family, who after saying something slightly wrong, angered Liu Yuancheng. He was beaten to death alive.


    Within the mansion of the city leader.


    The youth Qin Wushuang who was just treated by the family¡¯s medic, getting rid of the hidden injuries, stood within the pavilion looking out into the mist and rain. He did not say anything, staying silent throughout. He delayed his return to the White Deer academy, by one day¡­


    Within one of the rooms of the fourth year dormitory.


    Jiang Xiaohan stood in front of the window, her expressions many and varied. Sometimes it was green and sometimes it was red. Finally, she fiercely struck her palm out. With the turbulence of yuan qi, the stone table in her room was crushed into fragments¡­


    ¡°I was not wrong, I did not choose wrong¡­¡± Her face was slightly sinister. She growled in a low voice: ¡°Ye Qingyu, I do not regret abandoning you in the slightest. I will never regret doing so! You are forever a trash, a trash, don¡¯t think that you can soar to the skies¡­¡±


    The special martial treasure room of White Deer academy.


    Bai Yuqing slowly lowered the jade scroll in her hands, turning to look at the Zhou Yu behind her. ¡°From this we can conclude, that someone wants to protect Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Zhou Yu nodded his head.


    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Bai Yuqing said thoughtfully.


    ¡°From the rumours, it seems to be great teacher Hon Kong.¡± Zhou Yu said in an unhurried voice. ¡°But one cannot blindly believe in the rumours. The position of great teacher Hon Kong may not be enough to achieve this. I fear even head teacher Wang Yan cannot achieve this.


    Bai Yuqing thought for a while, then nodded her head. She said: ¡°I don¡¯t care who wants to protect him, this has nothing to do with us. This person¡¯s personality is too unpredictable and arrogant. If he does not change, the academy may protect him once, but it cannot protect him his entire life.¡±


    Zhou Yu only carefully considered this statement without saying anything.


    But he seemed to vaguely feel, that the opinion of senior sister Bai about this teenager, had risen slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is this the Grievance hall£¿¡±


    Ye Qingyu carried his spears. Accompanied by the surveillance of two black robed disciplinary teachers, he slowly walked into the rumoured Grievance hall.


    He curiously regarded his surrounding environment.


    All the architecture, was entirely in black. It emitted an aura of strictness and seriousness, causing a faint pressure to be felt. Around in hidden locations, there were indistinct yuan qi formations, tightly protecting the entire Grievance hall.


    Within the air, there was enough yuan qi energy in the air that was it was sufficient to suffocate a normalperson.


    Even for an expert in the Bitter sea stage, if they wanted to forcefully enter this Grievance hall, would definitely not be an easy matter.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this building appreciatively.


    The two disciplinary teacher did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Every other student who saw the black robed disciplinary teachers, would change their expressions immediately with fear and respect. Once they entered the Grievance hall, they basically all had distress on their faces all quivering as if they were heading to an execution ground. For this teenager, it was the other way around. His facial expression evidently showed that he did not place too much of an attention on the two teachers. Not only was he not afraid, he had the behaviour of a guest acting as the host¡­


    He really was a pain and a thorn.


    The two disciplinary teachers made their judgement about Ye Qingyu. They continued to accompany Ye Qingyu, bringing him through six rune formation mechanisms in total. Finally, they placed him within a solitary courtyard.


    ¡°This is the place where you¡¯ll be confined. Only after three months, can you come out. You are not allowed to exit the entrance of this courtyard and not allowed to go anywhere else. Formations are everywhere here, so if you enter a formation, your life is at risk!¡±


    One of the disciplinary teachers said flatly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head like a little chick pecking at rice, the very picture of an obedient child.


    The other disciplinary teacher turned his head away, and through great efforts, finally managed to suppress his laughter. This little kid was too fearsome, he could act exactly like a harmless little white flower. If not for the fact that he knew the reason why he was confined here, he might really have felt sympathy for him.


    Informing Ye Qingyu of the things he would have to pay attention to, the two disciplinary teachers turned and left.


    Ka-Cha!


    The large, black door was locked from the outside.


    A bright and radiant rune formation activated on the door, firmly locking the door in an instant. Ye Qingyu was confined within the small courtyard.


    His lifestyle of being confined had finally begun.


    Ye Qingyu examined his surroundings.


    The little courtyard was six acres in size, as if it was a miniature practice grounds. It was extremely suited for training.


    The surrounding black walls was at least thirty feet high, blocking the sight of the surroundings. Both the walls and the floor had imprisonment formations on it, even for someone of the Xiantian stage, it was extremely hard for them to jump and look at the view outside.


    On the south side, was a small house to be used for resting.


    On the west side of the courtyard, there was a small black bucket. After thinking for a bit, Ye Qingyu finally decided that was the object used to solve his bodily needs.


    Everything was really simple!


    He went to the small house, and stored away the things that he had brought with him. Afterwards, he went to the courtyard and began training.


    Since he had come here and was temporarily separated from the outside world, then he would temporarily not think about the conflicts outside. It was perfect for him to calm his heart and raise his strength.


    In this world, the foundation of everything was power.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    The long black spear was like a black dragon. It danced within Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, the swishes of the spear sounding like a dragon¡¯s roar. Ever since the process of [forming yuan] was successful, and Ye Qingyu had begun to grasp the power of yuan qi, the strikes of his spear became freer and followed his will exactly as he imagined.


    After practicing the basic spear stances, Ye Qingyu only felt bright and refreshed.


    But he had encountered a problem.


    As his strength increased, Ye Qingyu could feel that practising this basic spear stances could no longer increase his battle power. Especially after reaching the Xiantian stage, the reason for the strength of martial artists was yuan qi battle techniques. In the previous battle between him and Qin Wushuang, the strength of the [Ten thousand kill] had left a deep impression on him.


    ¡°If I could possess a yuan qi battle technique, then it would be perfect!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had some small expectations for the time when he could use a yuan qi technique.


    The [ten thousand kill] that Qin Wushuang demonstrated, was truly a killer move of a yuan qi battle technique. This was the essence of the yuan qi martial way, and was not something the [Serpentine form], [Bear form] and the other eight divine forms could compare to.


    It was a pity that these techniques, belonged to the truly secret and hidden techniques of this world.


    These type of things definitely did not exist in the public libraries.


    The only reason that Qin Wushuang possessed such a technique was because he was the young master of the city leader¡¯s office. He obtained the sword technique directly from the city leader, it was not obtained from White Deer academy.


    For an ordinary student, to obtain the most basic yuan qi technique, they must save large amounts of academic points before they could swap for it. Many students saved up through hard effort for one or two years, before they could obtain a technique that suited them. Otherwise, after they had risen to the second year, the teachers would teach a public battle technique to them. It was only that the power of this battle technique, was hard to say.


    Ye Qingyu came from a poor background so naturally he did not have any family resources.


    The only path that was left to him, was to think of ways to quickly obtain academic points and exchange it for a secret technique.


    He silently calculated in his heart. Since during the battle in Qin Wushuang, he had completely exposed his strength, then there was no need to hide anymore. The things that he had obtained in the previous wilderness training, he would exchange it for academic points after he left his solitary confinement. After saving this up, and adding to this five or six more wilderness trainings, then he estimated he could obtain at least a low class yuan qi technique.


    This seemed like the only possible path he could take.


    The greatest aim of Ye Qingyu, in this period of confinement, was to consolidate his yuan qi. And within these three months, he would strive to finally excavate one Spirit spring within his dantian, truly entering the state of one Spirit spring.


    After warming up with the spear stances, he sat in the middle of the courtyard. He began breathing in and out, beginning the inner vision and cultivating yuan qi of heaven and earth.


    With a will of his heart, the yuan qi within the courtyard began swirling like a whirlpool. It caused ripples and waves that was discernible by the human eye, slowly and orderly converging towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue was touching the top of his mouth, eyes observing his nose, his nose observing his heart, his mind a complete blank. His inner vision had begun.


    The vision in front of him changed entirely.


    He could again see an endless and vast desert without any signs of life.

 Chapter 044 – Excavating a Spirit spring

I¡¯m going to release more chapters tomorrow as a Christmas present from me to you guys. Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 045 – Repayment of the ancient book

Here we go

 Chapter 046 – The four stances of the golden armoured king

    It was an extremely realistic projection.


    A middle aged man wearing golden armour and having a golden crown, looking like the very picture of an emperor.


    The first instant Ye Qingyu saw the projection, it was as if it had come to life. An indescribable aura of pressure and majesty was emitted from this projection, as if the sky was cracking and falling. As if he was an ant facing a dragon.


    The glimmering golden armour, the crown surrounding him, the strange spear with a dragon¡¯s head and the heavy gaze of this middle aged man¡­


    This was an image of a divine king!


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, this fact came unknowingly to him.


    He did not know the name of this middle aged man, nor had he ever seen such a face before. He did not know the history of this golden armour, but Ye Qingyu could feel, this middle aged man was definitely not normal, nor was he a martial expert¡­he was a deity!


    A real deity!


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimation, even experts of the Bitter sea stage or higher, would not be the opponent of this middle aged man.


    From the day he was born till now, Ye Qingyu had never experienced such a pressure before.


    Even if this was from just a projection.


    Just a projection.


    ¡°The entire page only has this scene, what does this mean?¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed, but he felt that the page contained too much information and yet nothing at the same time. The bronze book was too mysterious, it was an object from the God and Devil era. It was only a pity that it wasn¡¯t a secret martial technique¡­


    And as he was thinking this thought, a change appeared on the image.


    The golden armoured King who was standing quietly, suddenly moved.


    Two beams of golden light, as if it were two divine swords, stabbed out from the Bronze book. Ye Qingyu instinctively backed away and in the next instant, the golden armoured King jumped out straight from the bronze book, as if it had really came alive¡­


    ¡°This is bad¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu directly threw away the bronze book.


    He had really been frightened by this strange and mysterious book today.


    Who would have guessed that after the ancient book left his hands, it did not fall down, but floated in the middle of the air.


    The golden armour King came rushing towards him, completely passing through Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, as if it were just a mirage.


    Ye Qingyu only just reacted. What rushed at him was just an illusion and not a real existence, it was only that it was too realistic, as if it had really came alive. The pressure it emitted made it difficult for him to determine whether it was true or not.


    After being relieved slightly, he then saw the golden armoured King let out a commanding shout. Within the air, he demonstrated four martial battle techniques, at a speed which was enough to make one dizzy and disorientated.


    As the moves were exhibited, there was a crash like a mountain breaking apart and indistinct scenes of volcanoes erupting appeared, as if the apocalypse had arrived¡­


    This was the terrifying power of the four moves, it had the power to break apart Heaven and Earth.


    It was only a pity, that before Ye Qingyu could carefully observe in detail, the golden armoured King had already finished exhibiting these moves. He jumped, returning back into the bronze book and transforming back again to a picture on the page, not moving in the slightest as if he had fallen asleep.


    Ye Qingyu stood there blankly. With a wave of his hands, the [Fiendgod titled chart] floated back to his hands.


    With a will of his heart, and a flash of light, Ye Qingyu stored the book back into his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°The power of these four battle techniques are endless, it¡¯s only a pity that I did not observe it fully, it really is¡­¡± Regret was within his heart. When he was thinking, a golden light suddenly flashed in his mind and a bizarre information appeared unknowingly within his mind.


    After Ye Qingyu perceived what the information was, his jaw was wide open.


    ¡°This is the four battle techniques¡­this is the complete entire training process for these techniques¡­Heavens!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was nearly driven insane.


    He would have never thought, that just as when he was being troubled by this exact problem, it would be solved. The four techniques that the golden armoured King demonstrated, along with the mantra appeared within his mind miraculously without anything missing.


    This sensation was too wonderful.


    It was as if it was a bloodline inheritance, or as if it was something that Ye Qingyu had already known tens of thousands years ago but had forgotten and now suddenly remembering.


    Very soon, Ye Qingyu became immersed within these four stances.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had already been confined in the Grievance Hall for a total of two months.


    The him who had lost all contact with the outside world, did not know what had occurred outside nor did anyone visit him.


    Even very little sound would appear in this courtyard. Crows would not fly above, and the voice next to him did not appear again. Apart from Ye Qingyu talking to himself, the environment was quiet to an extent that it was slightly scary.


    In this lonely and quiet environment, the strength of Ye Qingyu began altering fundamentally.


    Under the blazing sun, the Ye Qingyu who had a bare torso, was holding the inexorable spear in a strange stance behind his back. The pale golden light shined on his body soaked with sweat, as if pearls were hanging on his body. His posture and stance was extremely peculiar, his entire person looking like a sculpture.


    An aura as if he had exceeded his own realm, surrounded and completely enveloped his body.


    Xiu£¡


    A light flashed.


    Ye Qingyu was not seen to move, but a part of the inexorable spear had already struck out.


    It was impossible to see the spear.


    It was as if the spear had entirely disappeared in thin air.


    Nearly at the same time, the long spear appeared from an impossible angle.


    It was completely not in any normal thrown trajectory.


    Nor did it emerge from at the same horizontal height as him.


    Instead ¡ª


    It struck from the sky.


    Yes, the inexorable spear fell from the sky.


    It was as if within the clouds, there was a deity that threw a giant flag from high up downwards, as if it was judging all lifeform.


    The long spear was like a banner. Bringing with it a power of light and justice, it flew like a beam of light, landing on the ground twenty metres away. Even the black ground that had been reinforced by mysterious runes, and the hardness that was comparable to tempered steel, was stabbed through till it was one metre deep.


    What was even more strange, was that an abnormal energy was surrounding the spear.


    A terrifying power!


    One could imagine, if the spear that had struck from the sky, if it landed on a person, it would pass through their body in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu was confident, that opponents such as Qin Wushuang, would find it extremely difficult to leave with their life intact if faced with this move.


    ¡¾Banner of Heaven and Earth]£¡


    The name of this stance, was known as the Banner of Heaven and Earth.


    It was the third technique of the four techniques of the golden armoured King, and was also the most intricate stance.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression did not change, and the right spear in his hand moved at a high speed, stabbing out. A silver flash suddenly pierced through the air, the unstoppable spear strike destroying everything in its path. Everything within twenty metres was stabbed and rendered apart.


    As the blur of the spear dispersed in the air, a twenty metre vacuum was formed in the air, as if space itself was torn apart!


    ¡¾Fierce dragon pierce!]£¡


    The first stance of the golden armoured king four techniques, [Fierce dragon pierce].


    The power of this was comparable to the full power strike of someone at the second Spirit spring stage.


    As he performed the [Fierce dragon pierce], the figure of Ye Qingyu, as if he was being pulled by some sort of force, came instantly to the position where the banner was stabbed into the ground. His body¡¯s momentum was like the avalanche of a mountain, breaking apart layers of layers of air!


    This was the power of the first and third stance within the four techniques of the golden armoured king.


    The endless power of these two stances being used consecutively was terrifying, able to produce a chilling impact.


    Only after the two stances were finished being performed, did Ye Qingyu stop.


    ¡°The power of these stances, is really incomparably powerful. But it also uses an incomparable amount of inner yuan. With my current store of inner yuan, at the most I could use these two stances twice before I expend the vast majority of inner yuan in the Spirit spring of my dantian.


    Ye Qingyu carefully considered.


    He was extremely clear in his heart, that the force of the two stances that he had learnt had still not yet reached the optimum. According to the mysterious information he received, once the [Banner of heaven and Earth] it could strike out from sky thousands of miles away. Likewise, the fierce dragon pierce could also stabbed out into the distance thousands of miles away¡­


    Apart from this, within the four stances, Ye Qingyu still did not completely grasp the second and fourth stance.


    The second stance was a defensive technique, known as the [Protection of Heaven and Earth]. It was able to completely surround the body in inner yuan, creating a special domain, that reduced the force of the enemy¡¯s strike but also at the same time, slowed down their movements.


    And the fourth stance was the stance that was the most powerful and terrifying stance. The move involved leaping from the sky, using your own physical body as the weapon. Once it was trained to its extreme, it could cause an volcano to form from the bombardment and causing magma to erupt, turning the land a hundred miles around to a land of death, completely changing the terrain!


    As he trained more and more, Ye Qingyu became more shocked.


    The strength of these four stances was incomparable, completely surpassing any technique that White Deer academy possessed. Who knows what person created these stances, these techniques could definitely be called as divine techniques!


    Thus the value of the bronze book, [Fiendgod titled chart] became even more evident.


    Ye Qingyu understood, no matter what, he must keep the origins of these techniques a secret. Otherwise, the ordinary man was innocent, but the crime was in the treasuring of a jade ring. He feared that the existence of such an object would cause a storm of blood over conflict for this item.


    These four stances of the golden armoured king, was only one page in the endless pages of the [Fiendgod titled chart]. The power was so strong even now then what about in the pages after. There was sure to be even more strong and tyrannical techniques hidden secretly within¡­


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu became more and more excited.


    The [Fiendgod titled chart] would become his greatest help in becoming strong.


    The sun shone fiercely on, scorching all those under.


    The time of the season in Deer city right now, was the period that had the highest temperature. After another one or two months, the temperature would quickly fall, the entire Snow country would enter the season of winter. Slowly, snow would envelop the entire land, entering the long winter.


    The sweat of Ye Qingyu was like rain drops. Within this confined courtyard, he continued to train as normal.


    Another half a month had passed.


    There was only ten days left till the end of his three month imprisonment.


    And as of today, Ye Qingyu finally comprehended the second stance of the golden armoured king.


    The fourth stance with the greatest power, he still could not grasp the essence of it.


    Today, Ye Qingyu was again training within the courtyard.


    Suddenly a door opening could faintly be heard.


    ¡°It should be the disciplinary teacher in charge of delivering meals¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said looking at the time and seeing it was nearing meal time. But today, it seemed a little earlier than usual.


    He did not pay attention to this, continuing to close his eyes and meditating. Absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth and turning it to inner yuan.


    The sound of door knocking was heard again.


    Footsteps came closer.


    What sounded was a cute and crisp voice, as it were the sound of a lark: ¡°Brother Qingyu.¡± A young girl¡¯s faint fragrance drifted over.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.

 Chapter 047 – Some news

Going to release some more later today

 Chapter 048 – Cheap mouth

    Here¡¯s three more chapters! Once again, thank you all for reading, and I wish you all a very Merry Christmas! Here¡¯s my christmas gift to you guys. Enjoy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also an important issue. Three days ago, the number three ranked academy of the ten great academies of Snow country, Azure phoenix academy, came to the White Deer academy. Along with their deputy Dean, they came to our academy to spar and exchange techniques. After ten battles, White Deer academy has lost seven battles, losing tragically¡­¡± The little loli chattered on. ¡°In the remaining half a month, the three great geniuses of the Azure phoenix, said they will completely dominate our White Deer academy!¡±


    Ye Qingyu rolled his eyes as he listened to this.


    It seems, that in the three months he had been here, there really was a lot that had happened.


    The time the two were conversing went by extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, over two hours had already passed.


    The little loli stood up unwillingly, saying: ¡°The time is nearly up. I have to go, brother Qingyu you have to hurry and come out. When you beat the people of the Azure phoenix until they piss their pants in terror, then they¡¯ll know how awesome the White Deer academy is.¡± The little loli said, swinging her tiny little fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much spare time.¡± Ye Qingyu said lazily, stretching his back. ¡°There are so many genius students in White Deer academy, who needs me to act.And besides, such a thing is not something that we first year students can interfere in. Just let them be.¡±


    ¡°But I like seeing brother Qingyu inspiring awe in everyone and destroying all that comes.¡± The little loli packed away the food containers,pitifully twisting her fingers. Her shimmering large eyes stared unblinkingly at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Quickly return.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand to flick her head again.


    The little loli hurriedly packed up the remaining containers and avoided his hand, leaving a few words : ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to ignore you from now on.¡± She turned around and went in the direction of the entrance, but the smile on her face betrayed her. Evidently, the close intimacy between her and Ye Qingyu was very effective.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a smile.


    The little loli was too small, only just reaching ten years old. With a child¡¯s personality, pure and simple. This was one of the reasons that he was on such good terms with her.


    The little loli after reaching the door, turned around to give Ye Qingyu a smile before waving and leaving.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, his mood instantly turning better.


    Patting his full stomach and burping, he continued training. Sitting cross legged in the courtyard and absorbing yuan qi to raise his inner yuan. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    The sky turned dark.


    Ye Qingyu was about to return to the small house to rest, when sounds appeared from behind the door again. The runes shimmered with light, the door opening. A skinny middle aged man wearing the black disciplinary robes slowly walked in.


    ¡°En?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell on the person. Without knowing why, every hair on his body stood up, as if he was being stared at by a wild beast.


    ¡°Dinner time has come.¡± The skinny middle aged man placed the food on the ground.


    So it was the disciplinary teacher in charge of delivering food.


    Ye Qingyu relaxed slightly.


    It seemed like they had swapped person. The person previously in charge of delivery food for the last two months, was not this person.


    ¡°Where¡¯s teacher Wang?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked.


    ¡°Oh, old Wang? He asked for a leave, something happened in his family.¡± The skinny middle aged man said without any expression, his tone cold.


    Before he had finished, a cold light appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. With a sweep of his hands, the two parts of the inexorable spear appeared in his hands. He coldly laughed, ¡°Haha, you retard. Your father I, was able to expose you in one try. Speak, who are you?¡±


    The skinny middle aged man said dumbly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Qingyu complacently sneered: ¡°The previous teacher in charge of delivering meals was named Qin and not Wang. How come you don¡¯t know? Furthermore, today someone has already delivered the meal ¡­ Haha, speak. Who are you? Why have you smuggled into here? Who directed you? Have you come to kill me? With your intelligence, you actually came here to be an assassin?¡±


    The fact that the previous disciplinary teacher was named Qin, was something that Ye Qingyu had discovered when he was pointless and bored. After constantly bugging the discipling teacher who spoke extremely little, after several eyes, and driving this teacher insane did he manage to obtain this piece ofinformation.


    The skinny middle aged man stood blankly for a while. Then, an undisguised fury appeared in his face. An extremely strong aura emitted from his skinny figure, surging out in an instant.


    ¡°Assassin? Intelligence?¡± The skinny middle aged man was like a beam of light, appearing next to Ye Qingyu in an instant. Like an enraged rhinorcerous, he lifted his hand, fiercely slapping Ye Qingyu on the forehead.


    Pak!


    A red swollen bump was instantly created.


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve dared to launch a sneak attack¡­Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Sneak attack? Shameless?¡± The skinny middle aged man was like furious thunder. With another pak, he slapped his head again, causing two swollen red lumps to appear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that the strength of this old thing was slightly too terrifying. Quickly shouting, ¡°Stop, everything can be resolved with words, there¡¯s no need to come to blows¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come to blows?¡± The skinny middle aged man shouting again, quickly attacking yet again.


    His strength was unfathomable, his hands was as if they were lightning. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of strength, there was no way he could avoid these strikes. After several pak sounds, Ye Qingyu¡¯s head was filled with swollen red lumps.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s covered his head and fled like a rat.


    But he had already faintly realised, the skinny middle aged man was not a bad person or an assassin. Because although his blows were ruthless, it did not contain killing intent.


    After experiencing the fights to the death in the first wilderness training, Ye Qingyu was extremely sensitive to killing intent.


    Pak!Pak!Pak!Pak!


    Noises like firecrackers setting off were continuously heard within this little courtyard, mingled with the curses of Ye Qingyu and the begging for mercy¡­


    After ten minutes.


    The skinny middle aged man finally stopped.


    He looked at the shivering Ye Qingyu on the ground, filled with swollen red lumps. As if spectating a piece of art he had created himself, he nodded in satisfaction. Picking up the food from the ground, he did not say anything but turned and left¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu bit his lips, the pain so much that tears were forming in his eyes. He could not even say a word.


    ¡°Motherfucker, who was that old fellow? How come he was so ruthless and fierce like a tiger?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly confused in his heart, wondering in his mind. What had just happened, was as if everything was a hoax.


    This was the first he had been toyed with to such an extent.


    ¡°Ouch, owowow¡­that old thing really was heavy handed.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully rubbed the lumps on his body. Apart from the tens of bumps in his head, his entire body was covered with who knows how many bumps, everyone of them red and swelling up.


    On one hand, Ye Qingyu silently cursed. On the other hand, he also felt slightly lucky. Thankfully this was in the Grievance hall and no one had seen him in such a state otherwise his legendary reputation was completely finished.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative stance, activating his inner yuan to get rid of the pain on his body.


    Within the world in the dantian, the Spirit spring was bubbling as if boiling. A pillar of water erupted from the Spring like a dragon soaring to the skies, the ejected water nourishing the area within several hundred of metres and forming a small puddle. There was spirit fog all around.


    After experiencing the purification of the [Fiendgod titled chart] the inner yuan of Ye Qingyu was already purer by manifold and was comparable to a year of hard cultivation by others.


    Ye Qingyu directed his inner yuan to pass through his entire body, nourishing his flesh. He attempted to solve the red swollen lumps that the mysterious skinny man left.


    As if it was a clean stream that was passing by, the areas where the inner yuan swept through, the feeling of pain and swollenness quickly resided.


    It was an extremely peculiar sensation.


    After Ye Qingyu had activated his inner yuan and nourished his injuries for an hour, the red swollen lumps on his body had finally disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu stretched lazily, slowly standing up.


    ¡°Eh? Could this be a mistaken sensation? Why do I suddenly feel, that my body moves freer than before and the compatibility of my inner yuan and my body is even greater?¡±


    Ye Qingyu discovered an abnormal occurrence.


    Especially in the areas where the skinny disciplinary teacher had struck. After the inner yuan had reduced the swelling, the flow of inner yuan in these areas was extremely smooth, as if his body was one with the inner yuan.


    Could it be¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu thought of something, but he could not be sure.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu continued to train in the four stances of the golden armoured king in the [Fiendgod titled chart] at the same time as cultivating his inner yuan. As he discovered more and more secrets within these stances, he became more and more certain that these techniques were incomparably intricate.


    Apart from training, Ye Qingyu would also observe the bronze book in his sea of consciousness, [Fiendgod titled chart].


    After the bronze book had automatically absorbed the energy within the Spirit spring, Ye Qingyu could sense in these past days that there was still a indistinct connection between the Spirit spring and the bronze book.


    After the careful observation of Ye Qingyu, he discovered that the page of golden armoured kingwas within the section of [Titled Fiendgods]. Apart from this, there was also [Titled divine weapons] and [Titled strange objects]. It was really a pity, that at this moment, there was no way to open these sections.


    He guessed that this may due to the fact that his inner yuan was not yet deep or pure enough. It had no way of supporting the [Fiendgod titled chart] to uncover the sections. After hard cultivation and raising his level, with inner yuan, he guessed that he could activate the other sections of the [Fiendgod titled chart].


    Today, afternoon had come.


    The skinny middle aged man appeared again.


    It seemed like he really was the new disciplinary teacher in charge of looking after Ye Qingyu. He placed the food at the door, coldly staring at Ye Qingyu without saying a word.


    Ye Qingyu let off a cold shiver.


    ¡°Elder, why do you look at me with such a gaze¡­¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to become closer to the teacher.


    ¡°What about my gaze?¡± The skinny middle aged man¡¯s gaze became even colder.


    ¡°Er, how do I put it, elder your gaze, is as if I owe you a huge debt or as if I have abducted your daughter? It¡¯s really a unfathomable mystery, I don¡¯t know elder previously¡­¡± Ye Qingyu smiled ingratiatingly.


    ¡°You have a cheap mouth do you not? Let me help you fix it!¡± The skinny middle aged man coldly laughed, as if he was a dragon that had its mate taken away during intercourse. With a shout, he rushed like lighting at Ye Qingyu.


    Pak!Pak!Pak!


    The terrifying power of his fingers broke through the air, as if it was a bow that was reinforced by runes.


    Ye Qingyu once again covered his head and ran like a rat.


    The lightness of the middle aged man was exceptional and had unfathomable strength. Ye Qingyu attempted to block one or two strikes, then was struck even harder. His entire body was filled with swollen bumps, as if he had been bitten by a swarm of demonic mosquitoes.


    This process continued for a full ten minutes.

 Chapter 049 – Heavy handed

    Ye Qingyu attempted to use all methods to escape ¨Capart from using the techniques from the golden armoured king. In the end, he was not able to escape from the middle aged man¡¯s ruthless beating. When the middle aged man finally stopped and left with a satisfied smile, Ye Qingyu was already covered with swollen lumps, even in a state worse than yesterday.


    Kache£¡


    The black door closed and locked.


    In the courtyard, only Ye Qingyu was left, grimacing in pain.


    ¡°Ow¡­this old fellow¡­really is ruthless¡­¡±Ye Qingyu said, looking at the lumps on his body. He felt that looking to get beaten like this, was really no different from being crazy. But he still needed to confirm whether yesterday¡¯s judgement was correct or not.


    He sat cross legged, activating his inner yuan to treat his injuries.


    Within the dantian world, yuan qi from the Spirit spring began bubbling, transforming into inner yuan that headed towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It nourished his bones and flesh, and apart from this, also began to disperse the swollen lumps.


    This time, it took a total of two hours before the injuries were completely gone.


    He slowly stood up, sensing the changes in his inner yuan.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the feeling I had yesterday was not wrong. The compatibility between the inner yuan and the body has definitely gotten even better. The swollen lumps that this middle aged man creates on my body, is definitely not simple!¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently evaluated in his heart.


    The skinny middle aged man looked ruthless and malicious, but Ye Qingyu had never sensed a shred of killing intent from him. His strange powerful fingers, on the surface seemed incomparably powerful, and even metal armour would not be able to withstand this type of power. But when used on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, it only caused swollen lumps to appear¡­


    From yesterday, Ye Qingyu had already suspected that the skinny middle aged man was a friend and not an enemy.


    Now he was even more sure.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu could finally know for certain that the skinny middle aged man was aiding him. Through this type of peculiar finger technique, he broke through the blockages on his body.


    These places, after Ye Qingyu carefully examined, was the places that was not yet refined when he was at the ordinary martial stage ¨C since Ye Qingyu used less than three months of time to walk a path normal people would need more than a year to walk, even if his talent was even greater, there was inevitably some omissions.


    This type of situation did not only appear on Ye Qingyu.


    Normally speaking, when a martial artist left the ordinary martial stage, they did not train every part of their body to the extreme. There would typically be a weak spot or dead vitals that they could not train. Once the martial entered the Spirit spring stage, and was able to control the Xiantian yuan power, and spending years upon years, only then could they completely train these weak points.


    The finger technique of the skinny middle aged man was mysterious and his observation was poisonously sharp. Just from a glance, he could tell that there were points on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body that was not refined to its fullest, and using his yuan qi, marked it out.


    This could be counted as a help in disguise to Ye Qingyu.


    It was only that his methods was a little too ruthless. His finger strikes had made him so sore, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s cries were like the tragic howling of a wolf.


    ¡°The old fellow seems like he doesn¡¯t like me very much. Then why does he help me?¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled, not able to think through this point.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, similar things happened.


    Everyday, the skinny middle aged man would appear with the food. And every time he would beat Ye Qingyu till he was badly battered, his entire body swollen with lumps as if he wanted to beat Ye Qingyuto death¡­


    And Ye Qingyu could not resist, and could only sorrowfully accept this treatment.


    Several times, Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheap mouth acted up again. He could not endure and insulted the middle aged man through a few phrases. The result was that Ye Qingyu¡¯s teeth was nearly knocked out by the skinny man, making Ye Qingyu much more honest from then on.


    Every time he was beaten, Ye Qingyu would activate his inner yuan to treat the injuries, spending a significant amount of time. Afterwards, he would find that his body would become more and more translucent, without any flaws whatsoever. The blockages that would block the inner yuan, numbered less and less.


    There once was grandmasters of rune formations who compared inner yuan as a surging river and the human body as the river bed. Only by having less rocks and sand in the river bed, would the river flow with even more power andstrength.


    Ye Qingyu discovered, that after the skinny middle aged man¡¯s beatings the impurities and blockages within his body became fewer and fewer. His inner yuan passed through his meridians and muscles without any blockages whatsoever, able to produce an even greater force.


    These types of days, continued.


    Ye Qingyu continued to have a bad mouth, be beaten, treating injuries and raising his strength every day, awaiting the end of his sentence of confinement.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Today.


    Was the last day of Ye Qingyu¡¯s confinement.


    When the first rays of dawn shined past the northwest corner of the wall, this was the time that Ye Qingyu¡¯s confinement was truly over.


    He was imprisoned for three months in such a strange and isolated place, and only able to see black walls and blue sky. Apart from this, there would be very few other colours in his view. Although Ye Qingyu had long become accustomed to being alone, but even he felt bored and restless being confined here for so long.


    This day, Ye Qingyu did not continue to train.


    He sat there cross legged, considering the things he should do when he left. Right now, he had already truly entered into the Spirit spring stage, and could be counted as a little expert. There was no longer a need to be afraid of the slightest thing.


    Especially some of the left over business he had, he needed to settle quickly.


    What the Ye family lost in these four years, he would bit by bit, take it back.


    The inherited family sword, some properties, the Ye family house¡­these things did not mean much to the Ye Qingyu today, but he knew , he must take it all back.


    This was not due to incentives.


    It was due to dignity¡­and emotions.


    But only second year class students, had the right to leave and go from White Deer academy as they please. The first year students was still in a period where they were strictly controlled, and restricted from leaving the area of their year¡­Therefore, the most important thing for Ye Qingyu to do when he left, was to attempt to jump a class!


    Jumping a class£¡


    Quickly finished the lessons of the first year, and directly entering the second year.


    For the current Ye Qingyu, this did not poses too great a difficulty. His strength was by far enough, and he only had to pass through some tests before he could succeed.


    Apart from this, was some miscellaneous things. Such as finding a suitable spirit weapon and placing it to be submerged within the Spirit spring, becoming his life spirit weapon. The inexorable spear¡¯s force and impact was great, but in the end it was not a Spirit weapon


    The sunlight was not as harsh as it was a month ago.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s torso was bare and his thick black hair flowed down from his back like a waterfall, directly to the ground. A masculine beauty was emitted from his body, and a strange aura of strength completely surrounded his body.


    What was strange, was that even after the sun had already set, the skinny middle aged man still did not appear.


    The disciplinary teacher was swapped again, and this person was like a mute. No matter what Ye Qingyu asked, he only shook his head and did not speak.


    Originally, Ye Qingyu wanted to control his bad mouth and wanted to properly thank the strange skinny middle aged man. It looks like that Ye Qingyu would not have this opportunity.


    It was a quiet night.


    Ye Qingyu laid down on the black ground that was still faintly warm from the heat of the sun.


    The vast and starry sky had a brilliance that was as if diamonds was studded onto the pitch black night. This familiar sight, was as if Ye Qignyu had once again saw his parents kind and gentle faces on the starry night¡­


    It was unknown whentears began dripping down Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheeks.


    The memories that he wanted to forget four years ago, once again came right after another.


    ¡°Mother, father, are you faring well in the embrace of the stars? Your child has already grown up, your child is already an expert at the Spirit spring stage¡­Father, don¡¯t worry, I still remember your last words. I will definitely go the court of the royal family of Snow country, and find the secret you have left for me¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is, I don¡¯t care which forces caused such a bloody scene to be created. I will definitely investigate who was involved in this. I swear, I will definitely make them pay for blood with their blood!¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued to speak to himself.


    He did not know why, but tonight, he did not want to train at all. He only wanted to lie on his back and look at the starry skies, as if time had returned. As if he had returned to the joyful days, the days where he was with his parents, sitting in seats at the ancestral house looking at the stars¡­


    Who knows when, did he finally sleep.


    Ye Qingyu had never wanted to allow his life to become devoted to vengeance, he did not want revenge to cover up all the other bright colours of his life. In these past four years, he had thought he had long seen through revenge¡­


    But at this instant, he only understood right then. Revenge, was not something that could be easily let go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninety first day, the first ray of the golden dawn, shined on the black Grievance hall.


    Two disciplinary teachers unlocked the rune formation door.


    ¡°Time is up, leave.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He had long packed his belonging, walking directly to the door.,


    After walking several steps, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something. He looked at the wall, shouting : ¡°Hey, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s in the wall beside me, but if you hear my words, remember, once you come out I¡¯ll treat you to alcohol!¡±


    These words was said to his mysterious neighbour over the wall.


    Once he had finished, Ye Qingyu walked with large strides outside the Grievance hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Treat me to alcohol? Haha, this little fellow, is quite interesting¡­¡±


    Blue Sky sat quietly in his courtyard.


    The ending of his solitary confinement was not yet over, and there was still a decent amount of time till the end.


    But he was not rushed in the slightest.


    He looked at the slowly rising red sun, squinting his eyes. He thought of something and sighed, saying : ¡°Drinking alcohol is of course good, but, the beautiful days that one is able to sit and drink, is quickly coming to an end¡­¡±

 Chapter 050 – Is he not afraid that I’ll break the legs of his dogs?

    Ye Qingyu was released.


    This news was as if it had grown wings, spreading quickly throughout the entire first year area of White Deer academy. Until today, very many still remembered what happened three months ago.


    That day, a person that was not in the top fifty as all, using two spears, pierced through the high up geniuses in the list of ten. He destroyed six arenas, defeated Qin Wushuang and broke past the ordinary martial stage¡­


    The things that happened on that day was like a legend.


    Many people, when they thought back to the events of that day, they were still incomparably shocked, the blood in their bodies boiling.


    And today, the person who created this legend would end his solitary confinement and emerge.


    Three months had already passed, how strong would he have gotten?


    In an instant, many students of White Deer academy began intentionally gathering near the entrance of the Grievance hall, hoping to get a glance of something¡­


    Kache£¡


    The black door with runes and formations on it began to open.


    Numerous eyes turned to gaze at this.


    Under the sunlight, the bearded youth walked out, with his black hair hanging down to his thighs. The one metre and a bit long spear holster hung from his back. He seemed more haggard and skinny, and the unbridled recklessness evident in his expression seemed to have been moderated.


    ¡°He¡¯s come out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s slightly gaunt and exhausted!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been confined for three months, with an entire ninety days without any teachings or cultivation resources. I estimate, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength has not improved that much!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡¯ right, the Grievance hall is not that suitable for traiing.¡±


    ¡°Wah wah, quickly look. Qin Wushaung¡¯s people has appeared, with Quan Yalin leading¡­Through my estimation, the second part of this story, is about to begin!¡±


    The students all discussed heatedly.


    Unknowingly, many people had already placed Ye Qingyu as one of their focal points. From the moment that Ye Qingyu stepped out from the Grievance hall, gazes could not help but be gathered onto him.


    But they only looked from afar.


    He had offended the entire noble organisation in the academy and was a thorn in countless people¡¯s eyes. The brighter and more radiant Ye Qingyu was, meant that less and less people would want to be his friend. The waves he had caused, after three months, how peaceful could it have gotten?


    No one knew.


    There were even some students that were itching to act against Ye Qingyu. In these three months, their strengths had increased explosively. With such a good opportunity to prove themselves, if they were able to defeat ye Qingyu, this was a chance to become close to the noble organisation and be famed throughout. Was this not fame and fortune both at once?


    Within the crowd, only one person was different ¡ª


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!!¡±


    The little loli Song Xiaojun came bouncing and cheering,charging straight at Ye Qingyu.


    She did not have the slightest care or restraint, and was only acting on her impulses from the bottom of her heart. She was like a little deer that had finally met her old friend, with an undisguised joy and delight.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu you¡¯ve finally been released!¡± The little loli grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, jumping up and down, wantonly cheering.


    Ye Qingyu patted the little loli on the head, being infected by her happiness. A smile appeared on his face.


    The people nearby had complicated feelings when they saw this scene.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun was different from the ¡®cold and haughty¡¯ Ye Qingyu. She was a simple and innocent little girl, and as cute as if she was a jade doll. No matter who she faced, she was passionate and happy to help without any malicious intentions, able to make many friends in the year.


    And furthermore, she was one of the people that head teacher Wang Yan had high expectations for. Her hidden talent was extremely exceptional. In the four months that she had been in the academy, she gradually emerged with her strength growing rapidly. This attracted the attention of many organisations and caused her to have great relationships within the entire first year.


    But many people knew, that even though Song Xiaojun had many friends, she only had one best friend¡ª


    Ye Qingyu.


    The Ye Qingyu who had no friend apart from her in the entire class of two thousand.


    Many people did not understand how Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun were able to become friends. No matter considering aura, the way they did things, or their cultivation, they were all different. They had nothing in common at all.


    Some people was envious of Ye Qingyu because he was able to obtain the true friendship of such an innocent and na?ve little girl, Song Xiaojun.


    And some people were envious of Song Xiaojun because she was able to obtain the true friendship of someone as tyrannical and with a terrifying strength, the Demon king Ye Qingyu.


    For Ye Qingyu, Song Xiaojun did not care about wasting her precious academic points to obtain the right to enter the Grievance hall.


    And for Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu was furious and completely destroyed the entire noble organisation in first year using his spears. The high and mighty Qin Wushuang, son of the city leader was also stamped under his feet¡­


    Such a friendship, was the object of envy for numerous students.


    It was a pity that many people could only be envious, because they would never ever be able to obtain such a friendship.


    From the crowd, Song Qingluo also looked upon this scene enviously.


    She was one of the only students to retain her position in the list of ten within the challenging matches. Song Qingluo¡¯s gorgeous appearance, exceptional talent and her wealthy background made her become the goddess of countless male students in first year.


    She was also a person many people admired.


    But at this moment, Song Qingluo was envious of her innocent and silly little cousin.


    A complicated expression flashed past Song Qingluo¡¯s beautiful face. She finallygrew serious, as if making some sort of decision. Her red lips opened, crying out Song Xiaojun¡¯s name¡­


    From far away.


    The Song Xiaojun who was laughing like a lark, hearing Song Qingluo¡¯s voice was as if she had instantly turned into a fossil. Her expression instantly turned lonely and she lightly let go of Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm¡­


    She turned around and saw, her cousin¡¯s strict expression with an unquestionable authority.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± The little loli said, her face filled with apologies, as if she was a little white flower that had frosted over.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the Song Qingluo from far away and then regarded the listless little loli. He nodded his head, saying: ¡°Go.¡±


    The little loli reluctantly waved goodbye.


    He saw her walking far off, standing in front of her cousin sheepishly. Song Qingluo seemed to have said some words, then dragged the little loli away, without looking back¡­.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, without saying anything.


    He knew why Song Qingluodragged the Song Xiaojun away in such a rush.


    Compared to the simple and silly Song Xiaojun, Song Qingluo was more suited to become the future leader of the Qingluo merchant company. Her thoughts were cautious, and the way she did things was like thunder and wind, without wading in water or mud in the slightest*. It was only¡­At such a young age, to consider everything, could she really be happy?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze surveyed everywhere around him, walking towards the dormitory.


    After walking a few steps¡­


    Xiu!


    A object pierced through the air, a gentle breeze blowing past.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand.


    The red and golden gilded challenge letter was held between his index and ring finger.


    He lifted his eyebrows, looking at the noble students walking their way out of the crowd.


    Quan Yalin walked out in front of the group, his expression holding a deliberate arrogance and haughtiness. He coldly sneered: ¡°Three days, number one arena. Senior brother Wushuang challenges you, one battle to decide the victor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Quan Yalin continued to coldly sneer: ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? It looks like you don¡¯t know, senior brother Wushuang¡¯s strength has increased explosively, and he has had a fortuitous encounter. He is already a dragon soaring in the skies, and is not someone that a commoner scrap can be compared to¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Xiu!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand moved.


    The red challenge letter was like a bolt of red lightning, tearing apart space. Brushing past Quan Yalin¡¯s head with a sharp sound, it buried itself into an ornamental fake mountain twenty metres away


    Quan Yalin¡¯s figure stopped, his mouth wide open. The sneering smile on his face had frozen and in his eyes was a terror that was hard to control.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    A light wind blew past.


    Hair rustled and fail.


    A large bunch of Quan Yalin¡¯s hair, fell cleanly to the floor. It exposed his white scalp, as if the sharpest razor had passed by. His skin was not broken in the slightest, neat and tidy¡­.


    Countless eyes fell on Quan Yalin¡¯s head and then towards the fake mountain far off.


    On the ornamental mountain, there was a deep fissure.


    The challenge letter was soft and gentle, and was as hard as a goose feather to impart any force into. But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it completely entered into the boulder, only leaving a deep crack where it had passed through, as if it was cut open by a divine weapon¡­.


    In this instant, countless exclamations of shock sounded.


    With a wave of his hands, Ye Qingyu had broken the courage of countless people.


    Especially the people who thought in these three months, their strengths had completely exceed his. Those thinking that Ye Qingyu did not receive a systematic or complete training within Grievance Hall. Those who had wanted to treat Ye Qingyu as a stepping stone, in this moment, their ambitions that burned like fire was doused by a bucket of icy cold water. Before the flames had even begin to burn, it was completely extinguished!


    No matter considering the intricate control to only cut Quan Yalin¡¯s hair, or the strength needed to crack the boulder, this was not a power that an ordinary Spirit spring expert should be able to possess.


    The power of Ye Qingyu, in these three months, had grown to what heights?


    Many people were dumbfounded by this scene.


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze around the crowd.


    No one dared to meet his eyes.


    In these three months, Qin Wushuangs rapid growth was like a divine king, shining a light that could not be ignored. Then the Ye Qingyu who had come out from the black Grievance hall, demonstrating a destructive power similar to that of a Demon King, was also something they could not face.


    A sudden blast of wind.


    The black hair of Ye Qingyu began dancing wildly, as if a terrifying black flame was burning.


    Step by step, he walked out of the crowd.


    The students looked at his back, an undisguised fear on their faces.


    ¡°Losers, should have the self awareness of a loser.¡± The voice of Ye Qingyu sounded from far away the path. ¡°Qin Wushuang wants to challenge me? Then tell him to come personally. Always telling his dogs to bark, is he not afraid that I¡¯ll break his dogs¡¯ legs?¡±


    His voice sounded.


    His figure disappeared.


    Everyone was silent.


    Quan Yalin and other noble students were as silent as if they were mourning for their deceased mother.


    Half a second later.


    In the eyes of some students, a light began to burn in their eyes. In a small voice, ¡°Extremely strong¡­Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, when compared to the people of Azure phoenix academy, must not be any worse?¡±


    These words woke countless people from their daze.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Qingyu absolutely has the qualifications to compete with those arrogant and domineering Azure phoenix students!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Ye Qingyu is a demon king with no scruples when he is enraged. He won¡¯t be like those noble students, burdened by their reputation. Fearing they would lose, they hide and don¡¯t fight!¡±


    ¡°If Ye Qingyu can really allow the White Deer academy to vent their anger, than from today onwards I will only follow him!¡±


    ¡°Standing in front of the stormy seas is the inherent character of a hero! This time, whoever stands up, is the hero!¡±


    *Means she does things swift and decisively.

 Chapter 051 – Azure phoenix academy, is merely this

    Ye Qingyu was able to sense, that the atmosphere of the academy was slightly strange. An air of nervousness pervaded throughout the entire academy, as if the students were about to face a great opponent.


    He returned to the dormitory to wash and change his clothes.


    His original idea was to go and find Wen Wan and ask him several questions about cultivation. However, since Wen Wan had already left the academy, Ye Qingyu did not know what his next step would be.


    He stayed in the dormitory to train in the nameless breathing technique for half the morning, then it was lunch.


    After Ye Qingyu considered, he decided that he would first convert all the resources he had gained during the wilderness training into academic points. Then, he would think of a way to obtain a Spirit weapon. After entering the Spirit spring stage, he must find a spirit weapon and submerged it within the spring in his dantian for it to become truly his. Only by cultivating together with his weapon, could it be counted as the true path of the yuan qi formation way.


    Of course, there was also the issue of skipping a year.


    Ye Qingyu wrote down a list of what he needed to do, to order his thoughts.


    Noon, the temperature could not be said as hot.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished eating in the canteen, he went to the commerce area of the first year area to have a look. Within the weapon shops, there was Spirit weapons but the price was extremely high and the majority of it was low class weapons that did not match Ye Qingyu¡¯s needs.


    The first life spirit weapon, for a martial artist of the Spirit spring stage, was extremely important. Ye Qingyu did not want to lower his standards.


    He also attempted to add runes to the inexorable spear, to make it become a Spirit weapon. But after consulting several rune masters in the commerce area, he knew this was not possible.


    The first reason was because the material of the inexorable spear was special, and it could not work well with runes and formations. And furthermore the spear was too large, even if a high class rune master was willing to do work upon it, it would expend a great deal of resources and attention on engraving rune on the spear. It was not worth it.


    After walking around the commerce area entirely, Ye Qingyu eliminated the idea of turning the inexorable spear into a spirit weapon.


    He understood, that although the power of the inexorable spear was great, but it could not become his long term weapon. He needed a weapon that grew strong along with him ¨C the inexorable spear could no longer match his needs.


    With many thoughts in his head, he followed the path. Unknowingly, he had already left the commerce area.


    Trees cast mottled shadows, slanting towards the east.


    The time was now afternoon.


    Ye Qingyu went to the administration office, and exchanged all the resources he had obtained during the first practical battle training into academic points. After obtaining twenty academic points, he followed the path leading to the largest library in the first year area.


    These days he had been training as if he was blindfolded. There were many slight problems and issues that had cropped up, that he hoped he would be able to find the answer to in the library.


    But when he reached the entrance of the library, he found that the atmosphere there was slightly wrong.


    Tens of first year students angrily stood below the platform, with people questioning loudly. And on the top of the platform there were several teenagers wearing a bright blue robe. From their outer appearance, these were not students of White Deer academy.


    ¡°This is the library of White Deer academy, why can¡¯t we enter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Azure Phoenix academy is too unreasonable. The guest has become the host!¡±


    ¡°To think that you would monopolise the library and not allow us to enter, can you be anymore unreasonable?¡±


    The students of White Deer academy were all filled with righteous indignation, their faces and neck flushed red. Evidently, they had been angered by something. There were also some with bruises in their faces, and traces of blood in their lips. They had obviously come to blows but came out the worse.


    On the platform, the four students of the Azure phoenix academy, had an arrogant air, looking at the crowd gathered below with contemptuous disdain.


    ¡°Senior brother Xu Ge is here to consult some scriptures, that is akin to giving face to the entire White Deer academy. Don¡¯t mistake our good intentions. A crowd of trash, chattering and buzzing. If you don¡¯t have the strength to back up your actions, then scram!¡± An Azure Phoenix student with small eyes coldly sneered.


    ¡°You guys are too arrogant, this is in the end, White Deer academy¡¯s territory.¡± The White Deer academy student with his eyes swollen like a rotten peach said angrily.


    ¡°And what about it? Before using this library, we had the permission of one of the elders of your academy.¡± An Azure phoenix student said with his chest out.


    ¡°Even if the elder agreed to you consulting the writings, but he did not allow you to block the entrance and not allow White Deer academy students to enter¡­.¡± Another White Deer academy said furiously.


    ¡°Haha, what status is senior brother Xu Ge? He is right now quietly studying the books, and is not allowed to be disturbed. Naturally we cannot allow scraps with weak strength but does not recognise it to enter¡­¡± The Azure phoenix student with small eyes said haughtily.


    ¡°You¡­can you speak some reason?¡± A White Deer academy student said angrily.


    ¡°Reason? Haha, speak some reason?¡± The other Azure phoenix students as if they had heard the most funny joke in the world, all began laughing in contempt.


    The small eyes Azure phoenix student shook his head, his eyes filled with pity as he looked at the White Deer academy students. With a mocking tone, he said: ¡°A bunch of pitiful, idiotic, innocent trash. I don¡¯t know what the White Deer academy teaches you¡­Remember, only parties with equal strength will discuss reason with each other. Your strength are too weak, have you ever seen a dragon speaking reason with an ant?¡±


    The White Deer academy students were so infuriated that their bodies were quivering, but they did not know what to say.


    The Azure Phoenix academy was located in one of the most wealthy districts of Snow country, with great power and unfathomable resources. In the rankings of the ten great academies of Snow country, it was ranked so much higher than the White Deer academy. The vast majority of students in Azure phoenix academy came from famous families, all with great strength, and the average skill level was higher than the White Deer academy. This was a fact.


    Originally, many White Deer academy students had an admiring and aspiring attitude towards the Azure Phoenix academy. After the Azure Phoenix academy had came, many wanted to use this as an opportunity to interact with the geniuses that came from the wealthy district of Snow country, and practice and exchange ideas with each other, each helping the other.


    Who would have guessed that the high and mighty Azure phoenix students did not have the White Deer academy in their eyes at all. From their gazes, it was as if a high and mighty emperor was regarding a dirty beggar by the roadside. Filled with a bored disdain and contempt, an arrogance emanating from the marrow of their bones to their soul. Not to mention exchanging cultivation experiences, even speaking to a White Deer academy was a type of humiliation for them.


    This kind of arrogant attitude cruelly pierced the hearts of the White Deer academy students.


    In these days, there had already been several conflicts, both large and small, between the two academies. Only through the control of teachers from both side, could they barely manage to supresss any major fireworks. But the estrangement and enmity between them, had grown ever deeper.


    Today the forceful monopolisation of the library, was only a small explosion from these countless conflicts.


    In the previous spars, the students of White Deer academy evidently had always been on the losing side.


    In the stand off, the White Deer academy students were both fuming and angry. But their skills were lesser than that of the Azure Phoenix students. There was nothing they could do.


    And at this time, a White Deer academy student inadvertently looked behind. Suddenly his eyes brightened, his expression becoming excited again.


    He grabbed the person beside him, pointing backwards.


    ¡°Why are you grabbing me, you¡­Eh? He is¡­Demon King Ye Qingyu?¡± His companion originally was annoyed, but the instant he turned back he also realised something, also becoming excited.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu has come.¡±


    ¡°He is coming to the library?¡±


    ¡°It should be. You have to know that the Demon King Ye is a famous madman who likes to spend time in the library.¡±


    ¡°Then does this mean¡­Hehe, Demon King Ye is famed for not sparing anyone under his spear¡­this time these people of the Azure Phoenix academy, is about to encounter misfortune!¡±


    The White Deer academy students all looked towards Ye Qingyu walking closer to them. Suddenly there were all excited again, whispering to each other, as if they saw a life saving herb.


    Someone wanted to greet Ye Qingyu, but they lifted their hands and did not say anything. One was because they were not familiar with Ye Qingyu, and the second was because there was a fearful respect.


    Ye Qingyu had noticed everything.


    He nodded his heads to the White Deer academy students. Not saying anything, he continued walking to the entrance of the library.


    But this action of nodding his head, had already greatly astonished those students lifting their hands in greeting. At this moment, they unexpectedly realised, that the rumoured cold and emotionless demon king Ye, was not entirely a person who could not be reasoned with.


    Step by step.


    The expressions of several Azure phoenix students changed.


    The aura that this silent White Deer student emitted, made them feel a trace of unease and pressure. One of them looked towards his companion, then faintly nodded his head. He rushed forward suddenly, his fist striking out.


    The wind from the punch spread outwards.


    ¡°This road is blocked!¡± He shouted. His fist was as if it was a hammer, emitting an explosion of air, strikingat the vital parts in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    He did not even block.


    His chest, under the gaze of numerous eyes, met with the fist that had the pressure of wind and lighting, striking together directly.¡£


    Kache£¡


    The sounds of bone snapping could be heard.


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the Azure phoenix students.


    The White Deer academy students lost colour on all their faces.


    But the next moment, Ye Qingyu took out another step. The Azure phoenix student who had struck out with his fist, cried out painfully. He feel away trembling, his right arm bending at a strange angle.


    This type of situation, was as if a lance was stabbing into a copper wall and iron bastion, then it snapped off into four or five pieces¡­


    So the thing that had broken was not Ye Qingyu¡¯s ribs.


    It was the arm of the Azure Phoenix student.


    ¡°Audacious¡­¡­¡±The Azure Phoenix student with smalls eyes who had not spoken yet, loudly shouted: ¡°You dare injure someone, do you know who the person you have injured is¡­¡±


    Before he had finished his sentence.


    Ye Qingyu directly lifted his hand and punched out.


    Boom£¡


    The air seemed to explode with a swelling thunder.


    The punch of the Azure Phoenix student could already be counted as extremely powerful. The winds caused by his punch, caused unending turbulence in the air, causing everyone to be astonished.


    But as Ye Qingyu let out his punch, a thought suddenly gave birth in the hearts of many people:This punch is a true punch. The previous fist of the Azure Phoenix student, was almost as if he was a child playing around.


    The three Azure Phoenix student, including the person with small eyes, in front of the just the wind from this punch, felt as if they were oats in a hurricane. They were filled with insignificance and despair, quickly retreating, not daring to receive this punch at all.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, stopping his fist.


    The wind from the fist stopped.


    ¡°Azure phoenix academy, is merely this.¡±


    He dragged out his words, unhurriedly entering the library step by step.


    Staring at Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure till he disappeared, the four Azure Phoenix students suddenly felt the pressure as if a mountain was on top of them disappear. Cold sweat had completely soaked their backs¡­


    If this White Deer academy student had not stopped his fist, they would have been heavily injured.

 Chapter 053 – The Ye mansion

    As he neared, Ye Qingyu could clearly see the writings on the banner.


    A thought passed through his mind.


    During his time at the Grievance hall, he had heard about this from the little loli. The Azure Phoenix students had set up sparring arenas throughout the first, second, third and fourth year areas respectively. They had defeated many strong opponents of White Deer academy, becoming more and more arrogant as time went on. Ye Qingyu did not think that ithad progressed to such an extent.


    These two banners, were erected by the Azure Phoenix academy.


    Just from looking at this phrase, one was able to know the extent of how conceited the people at Azure Phoenix academy were. Placing such a banner within the practice grounds of White Deer academy was not only a provocation; it was a fierce slap in the face.


    But since the banner was able to be erected for such a long time without it being taken down, very evidently no one was able to stand up within White Deer academy and defeat the students of Azure Phoenix academy.


    The ring was surrounded by a considerable number of White Deer academy students. Their expressions were all filled with fury, but not one of them entered to challenge.


    Some people saw that Ye Qingyu had appeared, instantly cheering.


    A large number of students of White Deer academy remembered the incident that had happened in front of the entrance of the library a few days ago. In an instant, their hearts filled with expectation. If Demon King Ye was willing to act, then these two humiliating banners on the ring, could definitely be trashed!


    But very quickly, they were disappointed.


    Because Demon King Ye was only passing by. He only had a glance from far away, then walked away uninterestedly. There was not the slightest indication that he would act out in the sparring arena, his figure quickly disappearing into the trees far off¡­


    ¡°He left just like that?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that even Demon King Ye is afraid?¡±


    ¡°This is too disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Disappointing your fart. Demon King Ye not actingout is extremely normal. Haha, the so called number one person of the first years, Qin Wushuang why does he not act? He is usually famous and showered with compliments, but he does not act in key moments. That is what is truly hateful!¡±


    ¡° That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, these noble students, normally would slander and vilify Demon King Ye in a hundred ways. Now that they need his strength, this kind of countenance is really unsightly¡­¡±


    Within the crowd, another topic of discussion was argued back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    Administration area¡£


    Applying for skipping a year was much more simpler than Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    Originally he had thought there would be a lengthy application process and strength determination testing. Who would have thought the entire process would be so simple? After filling in a simple a simple form, the sleepy white haired head of administration only casually glanced at ye Qingyu. With a flick of her brush, she accepted the application.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you can go to the second year area for training. You don¡¯t have to worry about the things that will occur afterwards, everything will be handled for you.¡±


    The white haired head of administration took Ye Qingyu¡¯s nameplate back. A light in her palm flashed, the information in the nameplate being changed and rewritten. Throwing it back, she waved her hand, kicking Ye Qingyu out.


    Demon King Ye was slightly confused as he walked out of the administration area.


    This was a little too smooth.


    Could it be that the people in the administration area, had long known that he would come here to apply to jump a year, so they had already prepared beforehand?


    Ye Qingyu guessed in his heart.


    He did not know, that from the beginning of the academy to the present day, they had already developed a very complete system in these decades. In the past years, every year there would be a genius that had a cultivation speed far outstripping their peers, so jumping a year was not such a rare incident.


    The white haired administration head had strength that was unfathomable. Just through one glance, she was able to discern a student¡¯s cultivation, and as long as their cultivation was at the required level, skipping a year was an easy thing to do.


    Ye Qingyu examined the new name plate in his hands. After a moment of observation, a triumph spread throughout his heart.


    ¡°Jumping a year is successful, from now on I can enter and leave as I please from White Deer academy.¡±


    After some consideration, he did not return to the dormitory. Instead, he headed straight for the entrance of the White Deer academy. He had already been in the academy for five months straight; truly, he was impatient to take a wander out in Deer city.


    In truth, Demon King Ye was a young man that liked action and liveliness from the depths of his bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in front of his parents¡¯ graves.


    Although only five months had passed, but the grave was already overgrown with wild weeds, somewhat in a decline. The graves were completely covered with grass, and after several torrential rainstorms, the graveyard was scoured thoroughly, the gravestones at a slant and nearly falling¡­


    Ye Qingyu respectfully kneeled and bowed in front of the grave, then began the process of tidying it.


    After spending a hour of time, the graveyard was once again returned to its clean and tidy state.


    Ye Qingyu sat in front of the grave and took out a piece of paper from his chest.


    On it, was a dense list of things he needed to do.


    His gaze landed on the first row of characters.


    ¡°To revive the Ye family, first I must take back the Ye ancestral home, and return the memorial tablets of my mother and father to their place¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu clenched his fists.


    This day, had finally arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Deer city.


    North district.


    With less than five kilometres from the poor district, there was an area for the wealthy and the nobles. Stately mansions were located in this area, with fresh and clean air, tree lined streets, spacious and tidy, birds chirping, butterfly fluttering. A beautiful scenery.


    This was the wealthy district of the Northern part of the city.


    In the north west of the wealthy district, there was a mansion that could not be counted as extremely large. It covered a radius of less than a hundred acres, but the terrain was relatively elevated. There were streams passing through the mansion, with a large and expansive courtyard. Pavilions and porches scattered throughout, with an intricate architecture. There was a faint sense that it was tightly guarded, something contrary to its peaceful peaceful appearance.


    The entrance of the mansion was from the south.


    On the bright red board, the two dazzling words,¡®Ding Family¡¯ was written.


    The mahogany doors was six feet wide, and there was two sculptures made of white marble, three feet tall Bixie* guarding the two sides of the door.


    Ding Kaixuan was the current owner of this mansion.


    To speak of the history of this mansion, Ding Kaixuan could not help but to feel triumphant.


    He had a noble title, but within Deer city, he could only be counted as a third class noble. When compared to the true nobles of the various forces of Deer city, he was by far lacking.


    However Ding Kaixuan had always been adept at looking out for his own personal gain.


    This mansion, originally belonged to the Ye family. The husband and wife of the Ye family had died in the battle to safeguard the city, and only left an ignorant son. Ding Kaixuan saw his opportunity, and used some underhanded methods, nearly without expending any financial resources, and through extortion managed to obtain this mansion.


    And the servants and maids that originally belonged to the Ye family, also became the resources of the Ding family.


    In these years, Ding Kaixuan had grown accustomed to this mansion, finding the lifestyle here extremely comfortable. He decided that he might as well move from his original mansion; as a result he was often present here.


    The things that happened till here, seemed to occur very smoothly.


    But every since approximately five months ago, the only son of the Ye family, Ye Qingyu, suddenly became White Deer academy student with exceptional talent from the original idiotic retard that he was. Ding Kaixuan could not rest easy from then on.


    He began to worry, if Ye Qingyu came back fully fledged and looking for trouble, and the things in the past came to light, then there would be issues.


    Therefore since then, Ding Kaixuan began to plan, and make some preparations.


    He expended a large amount of money to hire an expert to protect the mansion.


    Ever since the morning, Ding Kaixuan had always felt his right eyebrow twitching. He was restless and agitated, as if something bad was about to happen. His mood was extremely poor.


    During lunch, something finally happened.


    A servant when placing the utensils on the table, accidentally dropped an silver chopstick on the ground. The silver chopstick fell to ground with a ding, attracting the attention of everyone.


    The agitated Ding Kaixuan was instantly enraged, ordering the woman to be hung up and beaten without any other explanation.


    ¡°Hmph, servant scum, daring to neglect me! I see you don¡¯t want to live¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan roared.


    His unfounded anger, was all vented on this woman.


    At this time, Ding Kaixuan could already recognise this forty year old woman, was namely a servant from the previous Ye family. And she should be one of the nurses of the only son of the Ye family, Ye Qingyu.


    This made him inexplicably angrier.


    Whip after whip was struck. The pitiful woman clothes were torn apart, fainting with pain.


    ¡°Pretending to be dead?Hmph, continue to beat her, if you beat her to death than find a place to bury her.¡± Ding Kaixuan¡¯s anger was still burning, shouting in a loud voice.


    Within the courtyard, the servants were all gathered together, not daring to plead for mercy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Master, I beg you, my mother did not do it intentionally, please spare my mother!¡± A young girl rushed out, desperately protecting the woman with her own body, begging bitterly.


    The little girl seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years of age, with features that could be called delicate and pretty. Although she wore the rough clothes of a servant girl, her appearance was somewhat striking. Currently, her tears were like rain, tightly hugging the unconscious woman and convulsing with fear as if she was a skylark scared and shivering in cold during a rainstorm.


    She was the daughter of the woman, her name was Little Grass.


    Seeing her mother be beaten to such a state without any reason, Little Grass had long been frightened out of her wits. She was only a pitiful little child, how could she be able to protect her mother in front of the ruthless and savage whips of the guards. Very quickly, she had endured several whips, her body stained with blood.


    ¡°Little lowly servant you dare block? Hmph, your guts is not small to not even care about my words. Come, drag her to one side, I¡¯ll let this little lowly servant see with her own eyes her mother being beaten to death. To make me Ding Kaixuan unhappy, what the consequences of that are¡­¡±


    Ding Kaixuan roared a like a mad dog, still with a unknown anger.


    At this time, the pitiful woman, under the intense pain, finally awoke.


    She desperately pushed her daughter away.


    ¡°Little grass, don¡¯t pay attention to mother¡­You¡­must ¡­live on¡­One day¡­your brother Ye will come back¡­¡± The woman was covered with blood, forcefully opening her eyes, and letting out a few weak and feeble words.


    ¡°No mother. I need you to live. If you are not here, what will I do?¡± Little grass began shedding tears of horror.


    Her father had died in the battle to defend the city four years ago, and in these years, she and her mother relied on each other for survival. Every day was tough and arduous, but in the end they could support each other. The little girl could not imagine, if she lost her mother, in this cruel and cold world, the she without any relatives, how could she survive.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Beat her, cruelly beat her¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan as if he had gone mad shrieked.


    *For those who are interested, its an ancient Chinese mythological creature.


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pixiu

 Chapter 054 – Why are you still here?

    The guards once again lifted their whips maliciously.


    At this time, suddenly another guard came rushing in. He came in front of Ding Kaixuan, clasping his hands together. He said: ¡°Master, outside the entrance a youth is asking to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°Youth? What youth?¡± Ding Kaixuan impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Tell him to scram, your master I doesn¡¯t have the mood to see some assorted trash.¡±


    The guard hesitated for a moment. ¡°Master, this youth is a student of White Deer academy.¡±


    The students of White Deer academy were all martial artists. In Deer city, they had a certain status and respect given to them.


    ¡°White Deer academy?¡± Ding Kaixuan was slightly taken aback, then instantly quivered, realising something. ¡°How old is he¡­did you ask what his name is?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be around fourteen years old. This subordinate have asked, he said his family name is Ye, and his name is Qingyu.¡± The guard nodded his head.


    He was not able to see that once he finished his words, Ding Kaixuan¡¯s facial expression changing entirely. Fury and fear flashed across his eyes, his expression undergoing a myriad of changes, and finally looking gloomy.


    Ding Kaixuan did not think, that the thing that would come, would come so fast.


    It was not that he had never thought about the possibility of the descendant from the Ye family would come. But he had never imagined the day would come so quickly; Ye Qingyu had not even been in the White Deer academy for five months. According to normal reasoning, only after a year could he enter the second year and be free to leave the White Deer academy¡­


    Inthese days, Ding Kaixuan had sent people to gather information about Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance within White Deer academy. He was able to obtain some vague news such as Ye Qingyu offending Qin Wushuang and being confined with the Grievance hall. Only through hearing that could his heart settle down¡­


    Putting all these information together, Ding Kaixuan judged that the descendant of the Ye family, in the near future, absolutely could not pose any sort of threat to him.


    But the problem was, why had the day arrived so early?


    In this moment, countless thoughts passed through Ding Kaixuan¡¯s mind.


    He was about the say something, when he suddenly saw a teenager wearing a long black robe. As if taking a stroll, he came step by step closer. Stepping into the inner courtyard, and heading towards the main hall¡­


    This teenager did not look to be over fourteen or fifteen years old with a muscular body. His thick black hair was tied back with a white hair band, hanging loose to the waist. He had swordlike eyebrows and a star like gaze with an angular face. Especially his pair of eyes, was like a cold star in the dark night, as if it flashing with an electric light.


    Behind him, he carried a black spear holster with a spear the thickness of a young child¡¯s arm that was able to be seen behind his back. The two spears were around one metres and eight centimetres, and the black body of the spear had a heavy sinister killing aura emitting from it.


    The youth walked closer step by step, his gaze glancing at the architecture all around. He displayed a type of lament, thinking of the past and sighing. He completely disregarded the other people in the main hall¡­


    ¡°Where did such a wild kid come from, to dare to barge into the Ding mansion¡­¡± After being surprised for a moment, a guard immediately rushed out shouting.


    The black robed youth swung his arm.


    Xiu!


    This guard who was at the peak of the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, flew out like a kite. He landed on the ground, struggling for a long time but still not managing to get up.


    Everyone was greatly stunned.


    ¡°You¡­you are Ye Qingyu?¡± Ding Kaixuan did not need to ask, he immediately knew the name of this teenager


    The black robed teenager lifted his head and gave him a glance, his gaze filled with a strange dissatisfaction. Instead of answering the question, he asked instead, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Ding Kaixuan hesitated.


    What did these words mean?


    Why can I not be here?


    He supressed the anger in his heart, and gave a discreet signal to the guards next to him. Then a seemingly amiable smile appeared on his face. He said: ¡°I wonder why the young master of the Ye family has come here to my place, do you have some business?¡±


    ¡°Your place£¿¡±Ye Qingyu gave a mocking smile£º¡°This is the Ye family£¬why can I not come?¡±


    Ding Kaixuan¡¯s expression changed, his face darkening. ¡°Little children are young and are na?ve so I won¡¯t blame you. This place that used to be Ye family now is the Ding mansion. You trespassed on the Ding mansion without reason, this is violating the laws of the Snow country. In consideration of your young age, I won¡¯t take matters further. Quickly leave!¡±


    Coordinating with Ding Kaixuan¡¯s strict and threatening tone, tens of guards pulled out their blades. They pressed closer from all sides, emitting a killing aura, their faces sinister.


    Ye Qingyu gave a light smile, lifting his head and looking at Ding Kaixuan. He said bitingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the blood of outsiders to pollute the ancestral home of the Ye family. I¡¯ll give you thirty minutes of time, obediently scram, or else¡­¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    An abundant and irresistible yuan qi energy exploded from around Ye Qingyu. The tens of guards around him, amidst their screams, was forced stuttering backwards by this energy, not being able to stay in balance.


    Ding Kaixuan with wide eyes retreated several steps, his face changing completely.


    ¡°Lei Gongfong, are you still not going to act?¡± He cried darkly.


    As he finished his sentence, a bear like man with a body like an iron tower walked out from the shadows.


    This person was around thirty years of age and two metres tall, with bulging muscles that was similar to that of a massive bear. It was unknown how he was able to hide in the shadows; previously no one had discovered him, as if he did not exist at all¡­


    But when he stood out, the ferocious aura emitted from his enormous body was enough to make people feel as if a ten thousand pound boulder was pressing against their chest. There was an illusion of suffocation, as if dark clouds were pressing down.


    ¡°Keke, a little child knowing some superficial skills, dares to come out and flaunt?¡± The Lei Gongfong with a steel body, laughed like an owl. ¡°White Deer academy has really declined, its getting worse with each generation!¡±


    Ding Kaixuan¡¯s face, also displayed a malevolent intention.


    This Lei Gongfong was someone that he had spent much financial resources into hiring, a Spirit spring expert. He was infamous throughout, cruel and ruthless. Normally there was not much use for him, but today with Lei Gongfong here, he could definitely take care of the descendant of the Ye family.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu only took a glance at Lei Gongfong, then lost his interest.


    He suddenly sniffed, smelling a bloody odour. Realising something, his gaze passed by the crowds, finally landing on the pitiful woman hanging from mid air far off in the distance outside the main hall.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart shook, recognising the woman covered in blood. ¡°It¡¯s aunt Lan!¡±


    Xiu£¡


    Everyone felt a blur zip across their vision.


    The Ye Qingyu who was originally within the main hall, through a flicker of his shadow, disappeared. The next instant, he appeared outside the main hall.


    Che!


    The ropes were sliced apart by the wind from his palm.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, catching the woman into his embrace. His left hand extended and an invisible yuan qi shot out, grabbing hold of a chair covered with beast fur, and placing the woman onto the chair.


    ¡°Mother, mother¡­¡± Little grass quickly rushed over, to protect her mother.


    The woman woke up from her unconsciousness again and felt a pain as if her body was being stabbed. In her sight, there was a young and handsome face, faintly familiar. Enduring her pain, she said, ¡°Child, you¡­.you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Lan, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m little Yu. Aunt Lan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve come late¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly shaken within his heart.


    The woman¡¯s name was Qin Lan, and was one of the nurses of Ye Qingyu. It was said that Ye Qingyu¡¯s real mother did not possess any milk when Ye Qingyu was small, and it was this nurse that had raised Ye Qingyu with her milk. Qin Lan¡¯s husband was a guard of the Ye family, and in the battle of the city, died along with Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents.


    After the Ye family¡¯s property and mansion was forcefully taken, Qin Lan and her daughter little grass was both seized as servants and Ye Qingyu was forced to live on the streets, with no way to resist. Although Ye Qingyu was still young at that time, but from the last words of his father, he could vaguely guess at some of the hidden meanings within. In order not to involve or implicate Qin Lan and her daughter, in these four years, he had not contacted them at all.


    Until he had entered White Deer academy and possessed sufficient strength, was his first action be to rush to recover the Ye family home. One reason was solely for the sake of retaking the mansion but at the same time, he wanted to see Qin Lan and her daughter again and free the servants that had been seized by the Ding family¡­


    Who would have thought, the first scene that he would see when he returned would be this.


    An anger, began burning from Ye Qingyu¡¯s innards!


    ¡°Little trash, I¡¯m speaking to you, you dare ignore me¡­¡± Lei Gongfong also exited the main hall with large steps. His face was slightly hard to look at; he had not been able to stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions, causing him to lose face.


    ¡°Little Yu..Quickly go..You¡­¡± Qin Lan understood what had just happened, hurriedly pushing Ye Qingyu away. From her perspective, a fourteen year old teenager was definitely not the opponent of such a fierce and bloodthirsty Lei Gongfong.


    ¡°Brother Little Yu, quickly go, don¡¯t worry about us¡­¡± An unknown courage came from Little Grass, she was still a child but was determined.


    ¡°Sister Little Grass¡­¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the little girl who had grown up with him drinking the same milk. He could not help but feel sorrow in his heart when he saw the state she was in.


    In these four years, Ye Qingyu had felt that he himself had lived an extremely hard life. He had always endured, withstanding the mocking and disdain of the entire city, becoming the clown of Deer city. He was always withstanding the burden of humiliation but compared to these two, the suffering he had undergone was nothing. Qin Lan and Little Grass, was truly living in hell, experiencing all sorts of suffering and misery!


    He had really came too late!


    Ye Qingyu blamed himself for their suffering.


    Opposite.


    On the face of Lei Gongfong was a cruel and sinister smile. ¡°Go? It¡¯s too late¡­Lowly trash, to dare come to us alone, is looking for death. Master Ding, I advise you to get rid of this little fellow entirely, eliminating any future problems.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan was tempted but he was also undecided.


    To kill a student of White Deer academy, one must bear a certain amount of risk. He was only a third class noble, and must carefully consider this proposal.


    ¡°Haha, Master Ding, what are you scared of?The gutter of the North District is filled with corpses. After chopping him up and throwing him in there, who can discover him?¡± Lei Gongfong laughed malevolently, extremely bloodthirsty. ¡°I, Lei Gongfong, have killed the demonic beasts before with my own hands and killed people of the military. Hehe, to kill a little trash of White Deer academy, what is there to be scared about?¡±


    ¡°If this is made known?¡± Ding Kaixuan was still hesitant.


    ¡°Hmph, who dares leak this, I¡¯ll kill that person.¡± The killing of Lei Gongfong leaked out. As if he was a giant bear that had gone rabid, he took a step, shaking the entire structure of the mansion.


    The servants of the Ding family, their faces were scared white and was shivering in terror.

 Chapter 055 – This all belongs to the Ye family

    ¡°Quickly go, Little Yu, you¡­¡± Qin Lan was in a panic, struggling to sit up. The wounds on her body broke open again, fresh blood spilling everywhere.


    Ye Qingyu quickly placed his palm on the back of Qin Lan, sending a stream of inner qi. Only through doing this was he able to stabilise her injuries.


    He turned and looked outside, his gaze landing on a decorative mountain. Inexplicably, he asked, ¡°Aunt Lan, from what I remember, this courtyard did not have a decorative mountain in it?¡±


    Qin Lan did not understand the meaning behind his words. After a slight hesitation, she subconsciously answered: ¡°It¡¯s part of the new design of the Ding family¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so it was really this¡­then it should be demolished.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Aunt Lan, wait a moment.¡±


    Saying this, he stood up.


    ¡°Do you know why I have to demolish this mountain?¡± Ye Qingyu said seriously.


    ¡°Little trash, stop pretending and doing your schemes, you don¡¯t know you¡¯re about to die!¡± Lei Gongfeng walked step by step closer, laughing maliciously. ¡°Quickly beg me¡­haha, begging is no use, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!¡±


    Ye Qingyu at this time, slightly shook his head, as if he had only noticed this fighter of the Ding family that was filled with killing intent at this moment.


    He nodded his head thoughtfully. ¡°En, theres a solution.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly took a step forward.


    Lei Gongfong was still walking forward when he abruptly felt a blur before his eyesand a hand was already heading towards him. Under his shock, the inner yuan of Lei Gongfong began to be activated, shoving both his hands forwards, wanting to knock the palm away¡­


    Who would have guessed that his two hands which was tough enough to crack apart stone, when it met this palm, it did not knock the palm back. Instead his steel hands that he was so proud of, instantly fractured, the pain spreading throughout his body¡­


    ¡°Aaaaa¡­¡± Liu Gongfong opened his mouth, letting out an explosive scream as if wanting to say something.


    But the next moment, this palm had already firmly gripped his throat. Then Liu Gong felt his entire vision falling backwards, fierce winds blowing into both of his ears.


    Everyone had their eyes wide open.


    Including Ding Kaixuan.


    This noble master who thought he had everything under control, at this time could not help but let out a breath of exclamation. He watched stunned as the biggest card under his sleeve, watched as the Liu Gongfeng with unfathomable strength, as if he was the same as a dog, as if he was the same as a lousy sack, be casually grabbed around the neck by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaa¡­..¡± Lei Gongfond screeched crazily and struggled for his life. But this palm, was as if it was made from steel, incomparably firm, gripping his neck so tightly it was impossible to break away.


    Liu Gong was shocked as he discovered his one Spirit spring stage, was entirely suppressed by the inner yuan within this palm. The inner yuan in his body was expelled from his four limbs, firmly locked within his dantian, as if he was sealed.


    ¡°Beg from you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was like a sword that pierced through Liu Gongfong. He had a bland smile that was filled with mockery and disdain.


    ¡°You¡­hehe¡­little thing¡­.quickly release me¡­you¡­¡± Liu Gongfong¡¯s face was filled with a ferocity, still trying to threaten Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Wait a moment, after I¡¯m finished using you then I¡¯ll release you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    His body floated one metre up in the air, lifting up Lei Gongfong¡¯s massive body, slowly arriving in front of the decorative mountain. Without even saying one word, he lifted up Lei Gongfong as if lifting up a battering ram, smashing it down on the boulder!


    Boom£¡


    There was a tremor like an earthquake.


    The fake mountain started shattering, dust rising everywhere.


    ¡°Aaaa¡­.¡± Liu Gongfong cried painfully, but the next instant was like a mother hen being grabbed in the neck, not able to emit any more sounds.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Ye Qingyu mercilessly continued to hammer away.


    The decorative mountain collapsed, large chunks upon large chunks of rocks falling to the ground. Like an earthquake was occurring, the entire courtyard seemed to be trembling.


    The servants and guards of the Ding family all had deathly white faces.


    Blood spurted everywhere.


    From t he start, Lei Gongfong¡¯s body was relatively unharmed, then his flesh began tearing apart. Even though he was at the peak of body refinement and also had the protection of inner yuan, it still could not bear this level of impact for long.


    The force of Ye Qingyu¡¯s strikes had contained at least ten thousand pounds in every strike.


    Ding Kaixuan had long lost all the colour on his face, pointing his finger at Ye Qingyu. His hand was shivering like he was suffering epilepsy, but he could not even manage to utter a word out, as if he was driven crazy with fear!


    Finally, the entire rockery collapsed.


    Ye Qingyu stopped, looking at the rubble of the destroyed mountain, displaying a hint of satisfaction. He casually tossed Lei Gongfong¡¯s body that was now limp into the spreading dust.


    The next instant, without that steel hand clutching his throat, the cry of Lei Gongfong was like that of a pig being slaughtered, resounding throughout.


    But this howl, made the entire courtyard seem even more quiet.


    The other people were all dumbfounded.


    Ding Kaixuan had nearly lost his ability to think, subconsciously withdrawing his pointing fingers, not daring to point at Ye Qingyu anymore.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, appearing in front of the entrance to the hall, raising his hand gently.


    A strong gust of wind passed by, sweeping away the rubble and dust in the air. In the clear sight of everyone, was the fake mountain shattered till it was a pile of rocks, and Lei Gongfong covered with blood. His four limbs was fractured into who know how many pieces, lying there in the rocks like a dead dog, crying painfully¡­


    This instant, many people finally understood through their cold sweat.


    So this was the method that Ye Qingyu used to destroy the fake mountain.


    Too terrifying!


    Too violent!


    Ye Qingyu stood silently in front of the entrance to the hall.


    The wind lightly blew his black robe, and his thick black hair began moving like a flame.


    A deathly silent was all around.


    ¡°I hate the people being pretentious in front of me. And besides, you can¡¯t beat me at being pretentious. Haha, when I was fourteen, I was alone in the wild and killed over a thousand demonic beasts, including high class demonic beasts that were bitten to death by me. Also, situations involving killings, I have also seen many. You¡¯re the type that appears fierce but is cowardly at heart, you¡¯ve only torn apart a couple of demonic beasts, how is that worth bragging about?Half a step in the Spirit spring, inner yuan like a dry stream. Haha, a trash like you, because of your ignorance you are meaningless. You don¡¯t even understand what the White Deer academy represents, and you also don¡¯t know how the struggles between nobles actually are. You¡¯re stupid and Ding Kaixuan is even stupider, that¡¯s why you were able to fool him to pay such a high price for you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Lei Gongfong, his face filled with contempt.


    ¡°Mercy¡­Mercy¡­¡± Lei Gongfong¡¯s mouth was filled with blood. Without any trace of his previous arrogance, as if he was a dog with a broken spine, struggling to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, even if Lei Gongfong was even more stupid, he absolutely knew he was not the opponent of this teenager. He was already scared out of his wits.


    Originally with his strength, even if he was repeatedly struck onto the fake mountain, he would not be in such a pitiful state. But the teenager at that instant, had sealed his inner yuan, not allowing him to use yuan qi to protect his body¡­


    This type of strength, exceeded Lei Gongfong by many times over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, scram.¡± Ye Qingyu flicked his hands.


    Lei Gongfong was as if he was granted amnesty. He struggled to rise, not daring to tarry in the slightest. Bearing his pain, he bit by bit crawled away¡­


    Ding Kaixuan was like an icicle.


    ¡°Noble master, you¡¯re still not leaving? Staying here, do you want me to invite you to dinner?¡± Ye Qingyu asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ding Kaixuan did not dare say anything.


    He knew he should quickly leave.


    But the problem was in these four years, he had invested a lot into this mansion. There were many treasured objects that had been transferred here for storage, once he left, everything would belong to the Ye family..


    Thinking of this, he could only feel a pain in his teeth and flesh.


    People die because of riches, birds die because of food.


    Therefore he hesitated, wanting to rely on his noble status, to negotiate.


    Ye Qingyu could see through the thoughts of Ding Kaixuan with one glance, not paying attention to him anymore.


    ¡°Go find a doctor, to treat the injuries of Aunt Lan.¡± Ye Qingyu supported Qin Lan till she was seated properly, then activated his inner yuan, suppressing her pain.


    There was a manservant nearby, who was fair faced, and seemed clever. Hearing this, after a slight hesitation, he immediately ran to find a doctor.


    Ye Qingyu comforted Qin Lan and her daughter than turned, coming to the centre of the hall.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there was a landscape painting hung on the wall. Directly underneath, there was a small, bronze altar with intricate workmanship, with carvings of flowers and birds and also depicting scenes of the human race fighting. It was a work of art.


    This small bronze altar was once one of the treasured possessions of the Ye family.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this little altar, his deepest memories being invoked. He remembered the intimate and gentle moments with his mother and father, a faint smile appearing unknowingly on his face.


    He retrieved the brass heroic badge from the inter dimensional pouch, placing it on the recess on top of the altar.


    Instantly, a sound of mechanisms turning could be heard.


    The four walls of the hall suddenly glowed with a pale light from the runes and formations. The entire mansion seemed to possess a strange atmosphere, indistinct lights from runes shining on all parts of the mansion. Stone tiles, walls, water pavilions, corridors, the surface of every part of this building began to glow.


    But very quickly, everything became peaceful again.


    At this time, the Ye family mansion was as if it was changed and as if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    Ding Kaixuan seeing this, his entire body was shaken.


    His gaze was filled with regret and remorse. ¡°So the deed for this house, was in your hands all along¡­¡±


    In a world where runes where advanced, mansions that were above average had deeds made by rune masters. Transactions exchanging houses, needed the rune hub to reset the owner. Only after this, could you be counted as a true owner, and received the protection of the royal law of Snow country.


    After Ding Kaixuan had forcefully repossessed the ancestral house of the Ye family, he had never managed to find the deed. After hiring a person who had some skills in runes, he had managed to change the information in the runes slightly. Normal people could not tell, making it seem as if he really possessed the deed.


    Now that Ye Qingyu had managed to bring out the true deed, the rune hub ¨C that is the little bronze altar, had reset. This was equal to Ye Qingyu once again becoming the owner of this mansion.


    Ding Kaixuan finally understood, that all his plans and schemes, in a split second had become wasted effort.


    His heart, turned icy cold.


    ¡°I¡­I need¡­I need to take back what belongs to me.¡± Ding Kaixuan said hoarsely, speaking as if he was talking to himself. ¡°I have many things in this mansion, I¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a smile. ¡°From today onwards, everything here, belongs to the Ye family.¡±

 Chapter 056 – The corners of her mouth curved slightly upwards

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±Ding Kaixuan was in a panic.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave then I¡¯ll personally invite you to go out.¡±Ye Qingyu looked at the heroic brass badge in his hands, examining it carefully. ¡°You have a position of nobility, but to trespass on a property of someone with this heroic badge is a grave crime. I absolutely have the right to arrest you!¡±


    Ding Kaixuan was dumbfounded.


    Only half a moment later, did he wake up from his nightmare. Biting his teeth, glaring steadily at Ye Qingyu he left his parting words. ¡°The person surnamed Ye, you win. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± He turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu lightly smiled.


    ¡°This time I will let you go. But my patience has its limits, the next time you try and act against my friends and family, if you even display the slightest intention, then I will make you disappear completely from this world. If you don¡¯t believe me, then try it!¡±


    The words of Ye Qingyu, reverberated throughout the entire courtyard.


    Ding Kaixuan stopped his steps, his face dark, finally leaving without turning back.


    Very quickly, the sounds of footsteps could again be heard outside.


    It was the young manservant, bringing with him a grizzled old doctor rushing hurriedly. Behind the old doctor, there was a little girl with braids in her hair, panting as she carried the heavy medicine box, beads of sweat appearing on her forehead.


    ¡°Young master Ye, the doctor has come.¡± The fair faced manservant said respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, then spoke a couple of words with the old doctor, asking him to treat Qin Lan.


    After a short pause.


    ¡°Young master Ye, there is no need to worry. Madam Lan has only suffered some external wounds, her internal organs are unharmed. She only needs to ingest some medicine, and rest for a period of time, then she will be fine.¡± The medical prowess of this old doctor was extremely high, simply taking care of the wounds and giving a recipe for the medicine needed.


    Ye Qingyu discovered, that the colour of Qin Lan¡¯s face had turned for the better.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble Doctor Li.¡± Ye Qingyu hurried to express his thanks.


    During the time that the old doctor was treating the injuries, the fair faced manservant had already silently came to Ye Qingyu¡¯s side. He had reported the background and history of the doctor clearly to him.


    The grizzly old doctor had the surname Li, and was called Li Shizen*, and was one of the famous doctors in the Northern districts. Every generation of his family had practiced medicine. Not only was he extremely skilled in medicinal arts, but his ethics was also admirable. Every month he would spend three days treating the poor people in the poor district free of charge.


    It was only that this old man was ill fated. His only son and the wife of his son had long left this world, only leaving a grand daughter behind. The two only had each other for companionship.


    After paying the fee, Ye Qingyu respectfully escorted Li Shizen and his granddaughter away.


    Seeing the little girl panting and gasping for breath, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel pity for her. He had experience the pain of losing his loved ones, so he especially cherished family. The little girl had long lost both her parents and only had her grandfather. For her, this was misfortune, but at least she had one of her family by her side. Then what about himself?


    Ye Qingyu at this moment, sighed with sorrow.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He turned to look at the manservant.


    ¡°Little person, I** is called Tang San. I have been working for this mansion for over four years already.¡± The little manservant replied deferentially.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He was once someone who belong to the Ye family.


    Four years ago, Ye Qingyu was only ten years old. He did not usually order the servants about, so not remembering this little manservant was something within reason. Since he was an old servant from his family, then he was at least trustworthy. From his performance today, he was quick witted and fast to react, it was worthwhile to try him out for a period of time.


    This time leaving the academy, Ye Qingyu had asked for three days leave of absence, so he was not in a rush to leave.


    Repossessing the ancestral home of the Ye family was the first step. Afterwards, there were an assortment of little things that he needed to take care of, such as putting the mansion and the servants in order. The servants of the Ding family, definitely had some people who had ill intentions and were Ding Kaixuan¡¯s confidants. These people must be scoured out.


    Ye Qingyu did not have the time nor interest to take care of such matters.


    Originally Aunt Lan, Qin Lan, was an extremely good choice for handling this. But currently she needed to recuperate, and this Tang San could be used as a trial. Any matter that needed a decision to be made would still be given to Qin Lan to manage but the things that needed to be first acted upon, he would give to Tang San to do.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, signalling to all the servants that they were not needed. He returned to the main hall, informing Qin Lan of his idea.


    ¡°This¡­this is too important. This servant¡­I¡­I fear I can¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Lan was not comfortable with her change in status, stuttering and mumbling.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said: ¡°Aunt Lan is one of the old retainers of my family. You are the person who comprehends everything the most, and is also the person with the final say. When I was small, I grew up drinking Aunt Lan¡¯s milk. Since mother and father is nore here anymore, Aunt Lan you are my closest relative. From now on, everything that happens in this home, you have the power to make the decisions¡­¡±


    ¡°This cannot be¡­¡­¡±Qin Lan jolted up in shock from her chair.


    Ye Qingyu quickly rushed to support her. ¡°Of course it can be. From today onwards, you are the person who has the final say in this home. Everything will need to go through you. Haha, I remember when I was small, Aunt Lan you are extremely formidable. Mother once said, she and father was not skilled in managing householder affairs, and everything was done by Aunt Lan you!¡±


    Aunt Lan recovered some evergy, her face becoming slightly more red. She looked at the Little Grass sitting behind her, hesitating. ¡°This¡­This¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and gently patted Little Grass¡¯s head. ¡°Aunt Lan, don¡¯t decline this. I have to return to the academy and have to expend far too much energy and time in training, I simply don¡¯t have the time to manage the Ye house. Perhaps in the future, I will also leave White Deer city. You and sister Little Grass, are the only relatives that I have left in this world. This mansion, can be Little Grass¡¯s dowry when she grows up and marries!¡±


    ¡°Ah£¬Brother Little Yu, you ¡­¡­¡±Little Grass let out a breath of shock. Her face was completely red with embarrassment, her face like fire, not willing to lift up her head.


    ¡°This can¡¯t do.¡±Qin Lan shook her head determinedly, saying in a steel voice. ¡°This mansion is passed on from the Master and the Madam. I, Qin Lan, is willing to manage it for young master, but no matter what, this mansion will forever belong to the Ye family.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a brief smile.


    He knew that Qin Lan¡¯s personality was stubborn and hard headed. Once she had decided on something she would never change her mind so he did not insist. He smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll first bother Aunt Lan. The things that will happen later, we¡¯ll speak when it happens.¡±


    This time acting out and regaining the ancestral home, was something that Ye Qingyu only did because it was something that he should do. This was not because he regarded this mansion as something extremely important; the feelings and emotions involved far exceeded any financial meaning.


    Ye Qingyu was clear in his heart, that one day when his strength was enough, he would leave White Deer academy and Deer city behind. He would head towards the court of the royal family of Snow country and investigate the secret that his father had passed onto him in his last words. This ancestral home was only something mental for him; from his perspective, this house held no physical meaning whatsoever.


    Qin Lan¡¯s wounds recovered extremely rapidly.


    Four bitter years had passed and the home once again returned to the Ye family. This woman who had extremely deep feelings for the Ye family once again found motivation and hope for her life. Under the simple instructions of Ye Qingyu after he had gathered everyone, Qin Lan became the number two person of this mansion.


    Tang San became the head steward of this home.


    Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s approval, Qin Lan announced all the servants would have their wages doubled. This action, instantly won the cheering of many people. When Ding Kaixuan was in charge, he was stingy and tight fisted, often withholding the servants¡¯ money. Qin Lan¡¯s action, instantly won the support of the servants.


    Qin Lan had experienced many struggles and waves in her life, and was able to instantly see through many peoples¡¯ intentions. Very quickly, she identified and resolutely dismissedthe people with poor characters and the confidants of the Ding family. Her swift and decisive action, instantly established respect.


    Ye Qingyu also encouraged the servants with a few words. With a casual smile, he took hold of Little Grass¡¯s hand and made this little girl who drank the same milk as him when he was small, into his sister. This way, the position of this little girl was in an instant turned into that of a young lady in this household. Along with this, Qin Lan¡¯s position would also rise, stabilising her position.


    Very many servants, all sighed with regret in their hearts: The mother and daughter Qin Lan had finally endured to the end. Little Grass from a servant girl at the lowest level, every day washing, cleaning, doing the roughest jobs, right now in an instant, had turned into a phoenix. A life of extravagance awaited her, for she had became the young lady of this home.


    This new master of the house, when taking care of Ding Kaixuan and Lei Gongfong and he others, was simply as frightening as a killing Demon king. Who would have known that this person would be extremely friendly and amiable when dealing with the servants. Qin Lan¡¯s character was understood by every servant; now that she managed this house, they would definitely have good days in store for them.


    As such, all the waves regarding the mansion of the Ye family,had flowed past.


    In this world, there was not a wall that did not leak wind. Very quickly the things that had happened here, through different avenues, passed on to the ears of those paying attention, invoking shock from various interest parties all around.


    Of course, many people continued to not notice what had happened in the Ye family ancestral home.


    This night, Ye Qingyu stayed within this house.


    After taking a delightful bath, he stayed in the [Determination garden].


    The determination garden was the location Ye Qingyu had lived in when he was small. It was not a large courtyard, with a Wutong tree growing in the middle, at least thirty years of age. It had attracted some unknown birds with nests constructed on its branches. In those yearsthat Ye Qingyu was within this courtyard, was the years that he was the happiest.


    After entering again, apart from being deeply moved, his heart was like an ancient well without any ripples.


    He sat cross legged under the Wutong tree, breathing meditatively, activating his inner yuan, wasting no time in training.


    Time quickly passed by.


    Qin Lan and her daughter slept on a soft and smooth bed, not being able to sleep. Originally, Qin Lan had thought that her life would be enveloped with suffering and darkness. Before, when her daughter had slept in the middle of the night, she had silently shed tears of pain. She was worried for herself, she was even more worried for her daughter and she was also worried for the little boy who grew up drinking her milk, and losing all protection, the boy whose whereabouts were unknown¡­.


    Qin Lan feared that one day she would pass away and her daughter would be left alone, in this cold and harsh world, how could she possibly survive¡­.


    Who would have thought, this little boy would finally return.


    It was like the coming of a deity.


    ¡°Mistress has once said, that young master will one day amaze the entire world, like a monarch arriving. Master and mistress, believed in the young master so much¡­perhaps they were correct!¡±


    Qin Lan suddenly remembered some of her memories.


    Little Grass finally fell asleep in her embrace. In these four years, this was the first time that the little girl had slept so sweetly, so at ease, so comfortable. When she dreamed, the corners of her mouth curved slightly upwards.


    *ÀîʱÕä: He¡¯s actually a famous herbalist/ doctor in Chinese history. Not sure if this is relevant to the story or not.


    **Refers to himself humbly

 Chapter 057 – Fatty, be gentler

Just want to say in advance,I hope that you all have a wonderful 2016! May the upcoming year be filled with blessings! Also thanks to Petri. T for donating! Mucho gracias!

 Chapter 058 – Dead fatty

Many, many thanks to Eddy R. for his donation! Your generosity is much appreciated! The bar is so close to filling up !

 Chapter 059 – The consequences of taking the initiative

    But this time, facing the teenager that he thought was under his control, Luo Jin really did not dare to utter another word.


    He did not doubt in the slightest, that if he spoke another sound, Ye Qingyu¡¯s killing intent would explode like thunder, without the slight trace of hesitation.


    ¡°Hmph£¬the bravery of an ignorant person.¡± Luo Jin coldly snorted in his heart.


    But he did not say anything more.


    Ye Qingyu held the hand of Little Grass, coming in front of a table next to the window.


    The people sitting at the table looked at each other. Finally, they quickly moved aside. The killing aura of this teenager, his hands covered in blood**,turned their faces pale, not daring to come near.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Ye Qingyu placed Little Grass by the window, reclining by the windowsill himself, coldly staring at the people of the third floor.


    ¡°Young master Ye, we should discuss this peacefully, perhaps we can ¡­¡±Dong Mingtong from the Miao Yu temple said standing up, wanting to say something more.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, cutting him off, his face filled with impatience.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m can¡¯t be bothered to listen to your useless words. I give you half an hour of time, obediently return the Ye family properties back and there is no need for blood to be shed here anymore. Other, the fate of fatty Jin will be your example!¡±


    He was more than intense£¡


    He was more than tyrannical£¡


    This was simply arrogance£¡


    A bare and naked arrogance£¡


    In truth, Ye Qingyu did not want to discuss terms with these scum at all. With the things they did to the Ye family years ago, killing them hundreds of times over was still not enough considering how many people loyal to the Ye family was driven to death by them. But today was not the day to settle these grievances, and Ye Qingyu did not want to make the matter even bigger, starting a slaughter here now.


    But if this crowd of scum still foolishly continued to resist, then Ye Qingyu would absolutely show no mercy.


    Since he had chosen to act today, then naturally he had some cards hidden up his sleeve.


    However, at this time ¡ª


    ¡°Hahaha, an extremely confident expression. Only being in the White Deer academy, you have forgotten how high the Heavens is or how deep the Earth goes. Killing someone in broad daylight, threatening peaceful citizens, is this the things you have learnt in White Deer academy?¡±


    Loud laughter.


    Within the hall, one of the bloodstone dividers was pulled apart.


    Three people that looked like military officers, was sitting beside a large table in a private room. On the table was exotic delicacies, fragrant fine liquor and with dancing women accompanying them, in the midst of a drinking party.


    Previously the rune formation dividers had blocked sound from passing through and the sounds within could not be heard at all with no one noticed anything. Now that the divider was gone, it was as if another dimension had suddenly appeared from beside the people.


    The person who spoke, was namely one of the military officer sitting in the middle.


    This person looked to be around forty years of age, with a hooked nose, and a deep black armour. He emitted an imposing pressure, wearing a steel helmet and a long blade by his waist. From his appearance, he should be a military officer of the Northern general.


    The two sitting beside the hook nosed man, was slightly younger. The person on the left had the same black armour as him, but from the style, it seemed that his military position was slightly lower than the hook nosed man. The person on the right had the appearance of a scholar, holding a fan, with a long black beard and cold smile on his face.


    Seeing these three people appear, everyone in this floor let out a long breath of relief.


    Apart from this three people, there were also ten other people in distinct armour, armed with swords and spears. Everyone one of them was filled with a killing aura, standing like a black iron statue. Very evidently, these were the elite soldiers of the military.


    Luo Jin laughed.


    Deep within his eyes, a cold light appeared. A shred of triumph was in his gaze as he looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Ahah, nowadays the students of White Deer academy, are becoming worse and worse. A person who had not been learning for more than half a year, is coming out as a fox to exploit¡¯s the tiger¡¯s might**. Running out to scare and threaten merchants who peacefully abide by the law, tututut!¡± The middle aged man drank the alcohol next to the dancers, shaking his head with an icy smile.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled at this.


    ¡°So Luo Jin and these bunch of scum, the reason they still resisted until now, was because of you three¡­.Right now, have you finally shown all the cards under your sleeve?¡± Demon King Ye was still casually reclining in the chair next to the window.


    The appearance of the hook nosed man and his two friends, did not cause Ye Qingyu to display any expression of surprise.


    At the same time.


    Tang San had always carefully observed Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression.


    Seeing the young master¡¯s confident expression, he relaxed slightly. The things that had happened here today had really made Tang San¡¯s heart beat as if he was on a wild ride, always holding his breath tensely.


    But he did not know why, when things were developing to its climax and the situation was more and more explosive, he instead let out a breath of relief.


    As they were speaking¡ª¡ª


    Pak£¡


    The military officer sitting to the left of the hook nosed man, suddenly slapped his enforcement manacles upon the table, causing the female dancer beside him to turn pale. He stood up, staring and coldly saying: ¡°Killing someone in broad daylight, even if you are a student of White Deer academy, don¡¯t think you can escape responsibility. Little brat, just obediently surrender and follow us to the interrogation prison!¡±


    The interrogation prison, was the place where local criminals were questioned in Deer city.


    It was a rumoured place that people went there breathing normally and when they came out, would be on their last breaths. A place where you enter complete and intact but came out crushed into pieces. An eerie prison reeking of blood. Very many people, just by hearing the words interrogation prison, was enough to frighten someone stiff.


    Once these words were spoken, the expression of everyone on the third floor changed.


    A contemptuous expression was shown on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Interrogation prison, haha, an extremely famous name. If this was in the past, hearing the snap of the manacles, I wonder how many people will be terrified out of their wits. To pretend to be awe inspiring, no one can be even compared to you¡­¡± Saying this, Demon King Ye gave off a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± The military officer coldly grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your small Northern interrogation officer, does not have the power to arrest me.¡± Ye Qingyu said, slowly placing the heroic brass badge on his chest, all the while with a grin to the military officer.


    The military officer at first only had a cold expression, his expression looking at the brass badge with a look of disdain. First was contempt and scorn, but then he suddenly realised what it was. His mockery was gone, to be replaced by a serious expression.


    The scholar on the right side of the hook nosed man, at this instant, his countenance also changed entirely. There was a slight surprise, then hurriedly he came beside the hook nosed man, and whispered something in his ear.


    Very evidently the hook nosed man was the leader among these three men, with the highest position.


    Originally he had his arms around two female dancers, one mouth of meat and another mouth of alcohol. He only drank and eat, enjoying himself. From the start, he did not even give Ye Qingyu a glance, not even sparing a look for Luo Jin and the others. He had the posture of someone extremely high up, as if that just by him appearing was some sort of reward for the people here.


    But after the words of the scholar, he finally lifted his head.


    A heated glare like a sword, landed upon Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. Then, it focused on the brass heroic badge shining in the sunlight. Half a moment later, his eyebrows shifted down, standing up and gesturing. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±


    Finishing his words, he brought his two underlings and the ten soldiers, leaving the meeting and heading towards the staircase.


    Such an abrupt change, had not been predicted by anyone.


    The triumph in Luo Jin¡¯s face froze over, then was surprise, a hint of panic in his eyes.


    ¡°Captain Yu, you¡­this¡­¡± Luo Jin was finally in a panicked alarm, wanting to persuade the hook nosed man and the others to stay.


    This hook nosed man was named Yu, his full name being Yu Luosheng. He was a captain under the Northern military leader, and could be counted as a middle level military officer.


    Yu Luosheng turned his back and gave Luo Jin a glance. A faint shake of his head, without saying anything and in the blink of an eye he was already at the staircase.


    The guards and the servants who had originally rushed up, everyone one of them looked at each other in bewilderment. But they did not dare to block the path of Yu Luosheng and the others, rushing to open a way for them to pass.


    But at this time¡ª


    ¡°Stay there!¡±


    The Ye Qingyu who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yu Luosheng¡¯s body stopped. Turning around, he glared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was not frightened in the least by the expression of the captain, that seemed as if he wanted to devour someone. He blandly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to capture me to the interrogation prison? Why are you suddenly leaving in such a rush?¡±


    The young military officer who previously had said the brash words, suddenly had a face as red as a pig¡¯s liver. Anger and hate filled him, he bit his lips and was about to say something when the scholar hurried to stop him.


    ¡°No wonder the Ding Kaixuan with a position of nobility, was willing to leave the mansion. So the Ye family really has a heroic badge that was passed down. Young master Ye, this time it was us that was too rash. The matters concerning the Ye family, we will not interfere in again, young master Ye can handle it as he pleases. Afterwards, this restaurant, me and captain Yu will place special attention onto it.¡±


    The middle aged scholar cupped his hands together, saying with a smile.


    In reality, the heart of this scholar, really wanted to swear and curse.


    Ding Kaixuan that crafty old man, no wonder he did not act himself. After losing the mansion he had worked so hard to obtain, he did not dare take revenge and instead hid within his old mansion venting his anger. So it was because of this badge.


    This heroic military badge, had a significant weight within Snow country.


    The person wearing this badge, as long as they had evidence that this was passed down legally, had a position equal to that of a noble. They did not need to dismount and rid themselves of weapons when seeing the monarch nor did they need to bow down to government officials. They had many special privileges and an unusual position. Even if they committed a crime they could not be interrogated with physical instruments, and needed the judgement of a royal member of Snow country before they could be convicted.


    For example the fatty Jin Shiren, who kept calling trash and scumat Ye Qingyu who had inherited this badge, was equal to directly insulting the nobility and the royal family. As a tiny little merchant, without any position of nobility, such a crime was enough for his tongue to be sliced off and executed. Dying through falling in the streets, was a mercy for him.


    Fatty Jin deserved to die, and as the person who killed him, Ye Qingyu had obviously committed no crime. And to capture Ye Qingyu to interrogate him, was simply just a joke unless the northern military leader and the officer of the interrogation prison did not want to live anymore.


    The reason that the scholar wanted to swear and curse, was because Ding Kaixuan and the others had evidently known that Ye Qingyu had such a badge. However, they had not informed himself or Yu Luosheng at all. They were used like idiots by him, forcefully taken the initiative. The result was that they had gotten into a mess and trouble, losing all their face


    And they had also offended Ye Qingyu.


    *Not literally but metaphorically


    **Chinese Idiom: use powerful connection to intimidate people.

 Chapter 060 – Returning Heavenly fragrance restaurant

    If Ye Qingyu was only a teenager with average talent, even if he possessed the heroic badge, his threat would not be too high. Similarly, if Ye Qingyu was only a normal student of White Deer academy, offending him would not be something to be fearful about. But this youth was a White Deer academy student and the inheritor of a heroic badge. When these two were added together, this was something that was frightening.


    This type of person, would sooner or later grow up.


    Even just considering the present, the entire Northern military office may not be enough to handle him anymore, not to mention the three officers.


    They were in the eyes of common citizens ¡ªno even in the eyes of wealthy people,big shots. But in front of the brass heroic badge of Ye Qingyu, the identity of their position as military officers was laughable.


    As someone in the army, to offend someone who had inherited the badge of the royal family of Snow country, there was not a stupider thing to do than this in the entire world.


    This was why the scholar threw away his face, and had a friendly tone when he spoke.


    He knew today they were used by some people as the spear head, to probe Ye Qingyu or perhaps it was due to some other reason. Either way, their current position was not something to be envied. They must think of ways to repair the relationship between them and Ye Qingyu, only then could they regain some benefit.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and his expression remained calm and peaceful.


    In these four years, Luo Jin and the others had completely taken over the properties of the Ye family. This was a bare and naked robbery and repossession, something that was against the laws of the country. However they did not receive the slightest retribution or consequence from their actions;the positions of the Luo Jin and the others were just servants and merchants at that time. Evidently, to be able to do this, they must have the support of someone in the background.


    In these four years, the Ye family properties had accumulated wealth and riches from. Luo Jin and the others had received a part of it, but the person behind them must have received much more.


    The person who was able to do this, was not someone of the army, but someone of the nobility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care you received who¡¯s order to support Luo Jin, and I don¡¯t care what has happened in the shadows in these four years. From today onwards, all the property of the Ye family, must be returned to the Ye family. If there are still people not willing to give up, and still wants to obstruct me, then I don¡¯t mind making this matter even bigger. The Ye family has once bled before so¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s fingers lightly clasped the table. ¡°Today¡¯s Ye family, is also not afraid of shedding blood.¡±


    The tone of which he used to spoke was very calm.


    But every person, was able to discern from the calm tone of this teenager a steel will and a determination that was unquestionable. It was a martial artist¡¯s heart that would not accept any negotiation.


    The aura of the hook nosed man, could not help but completely disappear at this very moment.


    ¡°No need to worry young master Ye. Me and my brothers, from now on the matters regarding the Ye family, the northern military will not question again.¡± The hook nosed man nodded his head, expressing his goodwill and then left with his soldiers, not daring to tarry in the slightest.


    Within the northern military office, Yu Luosheng could be counted as a mid level officer. He could not hide the sky with one hand*; even though he had a military position, he was not a nobility nor did he have a title. He was only a soldier, especially in front of an heroic badge holder, he could not be the slightest impudent or presumptuous.


    As they looked at Yu Luosheng and the others departing, there was a deathly silence in the hall.


    Some people had still not recovered.


    Some people had already recovered. Swallowing their saliva down their throat with difficulty, they looked at the youth bathed in golden sunlight next to the windowsill, their faces covered with fear and shock.


    And there were some people who acted as if they were undergoing a funeral, experiencing an apocalyptic fear.


    Such as Luo Jin.


    The middle aged merchant who had been from the very beginning, absolutely sure he could devour Ye Qingyu, his expression right now was as if he had just eaten a dead rat. His smile that was produced using his best efforts, was even more disgusting than if he had just simply cried.


    ¡°Young master Ye£¬I¡­¡­¡±Luo Jin said simply, kneeling to the floor.


    He finally understood how laughable and ridiculous he was. He finally understood, in the world where strength was the ruler of all, the techniques he used to manipulate people, the techniques that he was so proud of, in the eyes of the truly strong and the nobles, was not even worth a mention.


    This kneel, signified his complete collapse.


    Ye Qingyu gave Luo Jin a glance, seeing him painfully weeping in front of him. His brain could not help but think of when he was young, this person in front of his parents treating him especially well, with kindness and gentleness. Purchasing various items and his fake joyful smile¡­


    ¡°Not crying until you see the coffin, not giving up until reaching the Deer river!¡± Ye Qingyu sighed lightly.


    This sigh, caused Wang Youde from the Murong shop and Dong Mingtong from the Miao Yu temple to be frightened out of their wits. Thinking that Ye Qingyu was intending to kill them, they knelt on the floor with a thud.


    ¡°Young master Ye, we were wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Forgive us£¡¡±


    ¡°I am willing to handover the Murong shop, completely giving it over¡­¡±


    ¡°The Miao Yu temple from now on, is also the property of the Ye family. Young master Ye please show your mercy, spare me, I beg you spare me¡­ ¡°


    The two kowtowed like a hammer pounding garlic.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, his gaze landing on Nie Yin.


    Nie Yin who came from a martial artist background, had an sturdiness that Luo Jin and the other merchants did not posess. Although at this moment he was also frightened, but he still bit hit lips and was about to negotiate¡­


    ¡°Fine, you win. As long as you accept my conditions, the Taoxuan pavilion can return to the Ye family¡­.¡± Nie Yin said bitingly.


    Before he had finished.


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips.


    The next instant, a shadow passed through everyone¡¯s vision. Luo Jin could only sense a figure passing by front of him, and when he reacted, he could only hear Nie Yin¡¯s cries from behind him¡­.


    He turned around to look.


    As his eyes took in the scene, his pupils dilated.


    The Nie Yin who was domineering and powerful in their eyes, was struck in the dantian by Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. There was a visible mist that emitted from Nie Yin¡¯s body, and a sound like beans popping could be heard¡­.


    ¡°Aaa, You¡­.you¡¯ve crippled my yuan qi, you¡­¡± Nie Yin was like a balloon that leaked air, slowly deflating. His face filled with ashen grey, his gaze containing hatred and despair.


    Ye Qingyu retrieved his palm.


    ¡°This will be interest. Forcefully taking over the Ye family property for so many years, some sort of price must be paid. Normally you use your strength to bully others, today I have crippled your martial prowess. I fear that that are countless people applauding me for this action¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared icily at Nie Yin.


    ¡°You are ruthless¡­¡± Nie Yin lifted his hand and pointed at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Ruthless?¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°Compared to the things that you have done to the Ye family, this cannot even hold a candle¡­I am no longer the little boy that can be bullied and walked all over.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly returned by the window,saying : ¡°What right do you have to discuss conditions with me?¡±


    Luo Jin at the others had already been frightened till their faces were the colour of the ground, cold sweat dripping down their cheeks.


    The way Ye Qingyu did things was brutal and direct.


    Losing his yuan qi, represented that Nie Yin had lost everything. The way he did things was overbearing and he had made not a few enemies. Now that he had lost his martial power, once news of this leaked out, very quickly he would be in a state worse than death.


    Then how would this youth take care of them?


    Luo Jin and the others state of mind was in a mess, as if they were a prisoner waiting for their judgement. If time could be turned back, they would absolutely not offend the Ye family anymore.


    ¡°I also won¡¯t go too far, return the Ye family properties and each one of you pay a hundred thousand of silver taels**, then the grievances between the Ye family will be written off. If you don¡¯t come to provoke me in the future, then I also won¡¯t bother you.¡± Ye Qingyu clasped the edge of the table, saying in a bland tone.


    ¡°I am willing, I am willing¡­¡± Dong Mington rushed to be the first one to accept.


    Luo Jin and Wang Youde felt a pain in their heart. After taking over the properties, in these four years of time, the profit added up together was only about a hundred thousand silver taels. Repaying so much, was equal to slicing off their own flesh, but if they were not willing to pay¡­


    Thinking of the consequences of Jin Shiren and Nie Yin, they did not dare to raise an objection at all.


    This affair, could be said to have drawn to a stop.


    Ye Qingyu did not tarry longer than half an hour. Waiting until Luo Jin and the others had signed and placed their finger prints on the rune formation contracts, he left the remaining business for Tang San to take care of.


    For Tang San this was an opportunity but also a test.


    If he was able to effectively manage these assorted affairs, then from now on Ye Qingyu could rest his heart and rely on him for a lot of matters. But if his ability was not enough, than Ye Qingyu would naturally consider swapping the steward of the Ye family.


    And as for why he had so much confidence in this youth who did not look older than sixteen, even Ye Qingyu himself could not be sure. Perhaps it was the fact that he himself was only slightly older than fourteen.


    And on the other hand, being able to obtain such an opportunity, Tang San was naturally so excited that he could float in the air. But he suppressed his urge to jump up and down, suppressing the tremors in his hearts, trying to give off a sedate and calm appearance. After seeing off Ye Qingyu, he handled the leftover business.


    Luo Jin and the others had been completely broken by Ye Qingyu. They did not dare to play any tricks, cooperating to their fullest.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunlight outside Heavenly fragrance restaurant, had already become extremely bright and glaring.


    The weather these several days were abnormally great, making people feel especially comfortable.


    But the old citizens of Deer city, knew that these types of days signified the end of the time of good weather with bright sunlight. Very quickly, within a thousand miles, it was about to enter the season of icy winds and floating snow.


    Holding Little Grass¡¯s hand and walking down the staircase, the people who previously had gazes of fierceness like wolves and tigers, was at this time like little lambs lowering their heads, as if bowing to their monarch.


    Telling the server to package their special food, Ye Qingyu prepared it for Aunt Lan and the others as a small present.


    Little Grass carried the food container. As she left the entrance of the restaurant her smile was like a flower blooming in March.


    But as Ye Qingyu left the restaurant, he stopped.


    Six men wearing pale purple clothing, stood in front of the restaurant as if waiting for someone. The collar of neckline had a vivid pale golden dragon engraved upon it, and under the sunlight, was especially eye catching.


    These six people wearing such a clothing stood right in front of the restaurant and passerbys all took a detour to avoid them.


    The people from the two river organisation, had also arrived?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    *Hide the truth from the masses


    **Unit of weight equal to fifty grams

 Chapter 061 – Little Shang sword

Second chapter of the day, because of the sponsor bar! Much thanks to anon, Eddy R., Edgar C.,and Petri T. for the kind donations!

 Chapter 062 – The first Spirit weapon

    To refine a spirit weapon, the first step was to insert your inner yuan into the body of the weapon, to understand the rune formations within.


    For Ye Qingyu, this process possessed a slight risk.


    After all, Ye Qingyu had not been to any of the classes in the sophomore year and did not attend any lessons regarding runes and formations. He was only a layman, but through immersing himself in the library everyday, and also going to the libraries of those of higher years, he understood the basics and theory behind these formations. He had some partial knowledge so he therefore decided to give it a try.


    The Little Shang sword vibrated, the blue lines on the sword handle becoming more and more evident, slowly spreading towards the area of the blade.


    ¡°The areas when the lines has already been activated and grown, represents that the runes and formations in that area have already been successfully immersed by inner yuan, and the formation within can be activated¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu made his decision.


    His mind was clear and blank. Within his dantian world, the water of his Spirit spring rose dramatically and soared in the sky. It transformed into a great mist that entered into the four limbs and the hundreds of bones of Ye Qingyu, finally entering the Little Shang sword continuously.


    From the doubt and hesitation he had at the start, at this time, Ye Qingyu finally began to understand how to refine this Spirit weapon. The somewhat incomplete theory that he had read in books regarding runes and formation, through this process, gradually became clear and distinct.


    The process of instilling his inner yuan into the Little Shang sword, became smoother and smoother.


    If there was someone beside him observing, they would discover that the blue strands of light appearing on the Little Shang sword, was as if they were vinesthat were crazily growing, heading ever upwards and completely surrounding the Little Shang sword.


    At this instantYe Qingyu could sense, that this Little Shang sword was like a life form that had slept for who knows how long in the endless darkness, and was being awakened bit by bit.


    These strands of blue light continued to grow throughout the sword, as if they were veins and arteries, beginning to function.


    ¡°This feeling£¬is really too mysterious£¬its like¡­¡­its like the Little Shang sword is blending into my blood, combining into one entity.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but mutter to himself.


    Two hours had already passed. The entire body of the Little Shang sword, was finally entirely enveloped by the blue strands of light. This was a sign that the rune formation within the sword had been completely activated.


    When this sword had been completely infused with Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan, than it would have been refined by him.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense the power of this Spirit weapon.


    A type of information that was hard to describe using any language, appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. The power of this sword and the limits of inner yuan it could withstand, became clear.


    Ye Qingyu picked the sword up.


    The Little Shang sword floating above his head was firmly in his grasp.


    The Spirit weapon in his hand, compared to when he had not refined it, had an entirely different sensation. Before refining it, it was extremely weighty being at least several thousand pounds and icy cold, with a rough texture. And now it was as if it was a part of his arm, he could not sense the weight at all, and it was warm as if touching a lover¡¯s skin¡­


    Ye Qingyu swung the sword out.


    Without activating his inner yuan, a wave of air was cut through by him.


    Inner yuan was agilely moving within the sword blade, and with a slight activation, the three feet of the cold sword blade would emit an icy and dense aura, causing people to feel terrified.


    Through a will of Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, accompanied with a flash of blue light, the Little Shang sword disappeared in his hand.


    He used inner vision.


    With the dantian world, in the location of the Surging spirit spring, it had already turned into a small lake. The eye of the spirit spring was namely in the centre of the lake and within the eye of the spring, the Little Shang sword has sunk in completely, entirely being submerged.


    After refining the Spirit weapon, it could unite with the holder, entering the wielder¡¯s body and become submerged into their Spirit spring, nourishing within. If nurtured properly, the level of the Spirit weapon could perhaps be raised.


    Little Shang sword could be counted as a low class Spirit weapon. If Ye Qingyu was able to find some suitable rare ores and materials, newly refining it and improving it through special techniques, then there was the possibility of it becoming a middle class Spirit weapon.


    The higher the classification of the Spirit weapon, the more inner yuan could be instilled within and hence have a greater power.


    ¡°Little Shang sword, is the first Spirit weapon that I possess in my life.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with regret.


    This was the last object that his father left him.


    He continuously practice summoning the Spirit weapon. With a will, the Little Shang sword appeared in his hands, abruptly disappearing and appearing floating beside his head.It flew and soared according to Ye Qingyu¡¯s will.


    Very quickly Ye Qingyu came to the conclusion that with his current inner yuan, he could only control the Little Shang sword to attack and defend within ten metres of him. After ten metres, the power wouldgreatly diminish and it would not be enough to hurt martial artists of the Spirit spring stage.


    This result, was already quite to his satisfaction.


    After all, he still had not completely merged with the Little Shang sword, and his inner yuan had not yet completely submerged into the blade of the Little Shang sword.


    ¡°It has already been three months since the successful excavation of the first Spirit spring. The Spirit spring has already overflowed turning into a small lake. According to the scrolls, I have already reached the stage of basic mastery and can attempt to excavate the second Spirit spring within my dantian!¡±


    Storing away the Little Shang sword, Ye Qingyu considered in the light of the setting sun.


    In general, after the martial artist had excavated the first Spirit spring in their dantian world, if the water overflowed and became a small lake, then they could attempt to excavate the second Spirit spring. According to the theory of the yuan qi martial way, after excavating over ten Spirit springs, you could attempt to break through into the Bitter sea stage.


    Ten Spirit springs, was the lowest requirement for martial artists of the Spirit spring stage to break into the Bitter sea stage.


    Of course, some genius martial artists would not be satisfied with a mere ten Spirit springs. Rather, they would prepare slowly and diligently for future success, not being impatient about raising their overall grand level. They would excavate until twenty, thirty, or even more Spirit springs, reaching their limits then attempt to break into the Bitter sea stage.


    Doing it this way, after entering the Bitter sea stage, their strength would increase explosively and a normal Bitter sea expert would not be their opponent.


    From some perspective, the number of Spirit springs within the Bitter sea, represented the potential of a martial artist.


    Of course, the number of Spirit springs was not something that you could increase as you please. Every one¡¯s body had a set upper limit. If your natural endowment was inadequate, then forcefully excavating past this upper limit would have devastating results. The least serious consequence would enter into the state of demonic fire, and the most serious consequence would be that their flesh body would transform and collapse into dust, disappearing within the world.


    Ye Qingyu had read some anecdotes within the library about this.


    According to legend, in the ancient age, there was a peerless genius of the human race that had managed to excavate over ninety nine Spirit springs, remaining in the Spirit spring stage for over a hundred years. Once he broke through and entered the Bitter Sea stage, in a instant he was invincible when facing opponents of the same stage.


    Afterwards, this peerless genius rose and rose in the face of adversity, becoming the pillar that supported the entire human race. Resisting thousands and thousands of alien races, protecting a domain for the entire human race, he left behind countless legends.


    There were also people of legendary strength within the human race, such as existences like the three Sovereigns, five Emperors and the eight Supreme, that had also prepared long and diligently in the Spirit spring stage. After many fortuitous encounters, they all had excavated over ninety Spirit springs, and in the end became a ultimate expert.


    So it could be said, the cultivation and choice that occurred in the Spirit spring stage, was enough to affect the future success of a martial artist and determine what heights they were able to reach in the future.


    Ye Qingyu was now in the Spirit spring stage, so he must be particularly mindful of what he decided.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    The Ye mansion after the humongous transformation, finally settled down from their chaotic and disordered state.Qin Lan and Tang San, performed exceptionally in this regard; one managed inside affairs and another managed outside affairs. Through the efforts of these two, it allowed the Ye family to function successfully.


    Li Jinji, Miao Yu temple, Yin Taoxuan pavilion, these properties had already been completely transferred and returned. Tang San was so busy that he became dizzy and woozy, but thankfully there were no errors that occurred.


    After finishing breakfast, Tang San and Qin Lan both respectively prepared tens of scrolls for Ye Qingyu¡¯s inspection.


    ¡°The accounts of this mansion all these years, is all here, for the inspection of the young master.¡±


    ¡°The five properties outside has already largely been investigated clearly. This is the accounts of it all these years, and also the financial resources and functions, is also within!¡±


    The two stood by the side.


    One glance was enough to make Ye Qingyu feel nauseous.


    Regarding these matters, he did not have the slightest interest.


    ¡°Eh¡­These types of things, you should just handle by yourself. There is no need to ask me.¡± Ye Qingyu set the accounts by one side and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Besides, even if I personally looked it over, I would not understand anything!¡±


    Tang San was taken aback, then let out a rueful laugh.


    Qin Lan hesitated slightly: ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, saying: ¡°It¡¯s all good. My break is about to end, the matters regarding the family will need to be relied upon by you.¡±Saying this, from the inter dimensional pouch, he took out a jade scroll. ¡°This is the jade scroll of the White Deer academy that are used to pass messages. If you encounter any incidents that you cannot solve, then bring this jade scroll to the academy. There will be someone who will pass on your message.¡±


    The jade scroll was given to Qin Lan.


    Pausing, Ye Qingyu spoke again: ¡°Little Grass is coming of age. If she has the intention to enter the White Deer academy, in the upcoming examination next year, she can go and attempt it¡­¡± His gaze landed on Tang San. ¡°Your age has already passed the limit and you cannot enter the White Deer academy. If you really want to pursue martial arts and if you have time, go to the Taoxuan pavilion and learn from some of the teachers there to train. Possessing some martial arts, is beneficial no matter what happens.¡±


    Tang San nodded his head enthusiastically.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    By noon time, Ye Qingyu had already returned to White Deer academy.


    Returning to the dormitory to pack away his stuff, someone came to inform him of the location of his new dormitory and his room number. And they also passed on an assortment of things he needed to do to report in.


    It was as the head of administration had said, everything had already been settled.


    Jumping to the second year class, Ye Qingyu would have to leave the students of the first year and no longer be living in the same area. He should say farewell but after some consideration, he did not have any friends in first year apart from the little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to find her and say goodbye.


    But as this idea came to be, he hesitated.


    Because he suddenly realised, in this long period of time, it was the little loli who had always taken the initiative to find him. He had never gone in search for her, so until now, he still did not know the little loli¡¯s room number nor which dormitory she was in¡­.

 Chapter 063 – Going in search of the little loli

    ¡°A friend such as me, is really not that qualified!¡±


    Ye Qingyu muttered to himself.


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu crisply decided not to report in the second year but instead went to search for the little loli. At the very least, he needed to say farewell and discover where the little girl lived. Besides, he had prepared some presents for the little loli after returning from outside the academy.


    Thankfully,Ye Qingyu knew the general direction of the female dormitory.


    Carrying the black spear holster with the inexorable spear, Ye Qingyu silently followed the stone path ofthe living quarters. The breeze caused the light rustle of leaves, with the yellow leaves drifting down covering the entire grass fields. Ye Qingyu realised, that this was his first time he had noticed the pretty scenery around.


    It was only that the entire dormitory area was empty, with not a sight to be seen.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that something was slightly strange.


    If it was as normal, at this time, the area here should be quite busy, with people coming and going. It should be one of the most bustling times but there was not even a hint of a person here today. Something was up.


    Very quickly he arrived at the female dormitory.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu still did not bump into any first year students.


    It made him feel something was definitely strange.


    After questioning several teachers in charge of managing the dormitories, Ye Qingyu finally discovered the little loli, Song Xiaojun¡¯s room and dormitory.


    But Song Xiaojun was not within the dormitory.


    ¡°Come back later. All the students of the first year, have gone to attend the general assembly of the first year.¡± The managing teacher was a female middle aged woman that looked amiable, and whose strength did not seem either weak or strong. She laughingly said. ¡°Little kid, are you not a first year student? Why are you not attending the general assembly? Could it be that you have skipped class¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    General assembly of the year?


    No wonder on the way here, he did not see any other people. So it was this.


    But why was a general assembly held? Could it be that a big incident had occurred within White Deer academy? Normally speaking, unless it was something to do with the honour and reputation of the entire White Deer academy, such a large scale meeting was extremely rare.


    Ye Qingyu mumbled several words and promptly left, heading towards a pavilion. Sitting on the stone chair, he sat and silently waited.


    The entire dormitory area was quiet and hushed and only the sounds of the wind rustling the leaves could be heard.


    Ye Qingyu sat for a while, then felt bored. Instead of just waiting, he closed his eyes and began training in the nameless breathing technique. Very quickly he entered into a rhythmic state, breathing in and out.


    The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth around, was quickly gathered at high speed, converging towards Ye Qingyu.


    The inner yuan of Spirit spring martial artists, was largely created through absorbing and storing yuan qi from the environment. The every day training of martial artists, their primary aim was accumulate and absorb yuan qi from the outside world into the world and store it within the dantian. When facing an opponent, the yuan qi within would activate and erupt, achieving the aim of harming the opponent.


    This type of accumulation and storage, was a long and slow process.


    For many martial artists, after a tough and brutal battle, it was very possible that their inner yuan would be fully expended. They needed to once again accumulate yuan qi from Heaven and Earth. Of course, this process of refilling did not require a length amount of time.


    Only experts who had entered the Bitter Sea stage, would their inner yuan in their dantian world grow and multiply without end, without any limits. Therefore experts of the Bitter Sea stage was not too reliant on yuan qi from the outside world, and this one of the reasons that Bitter sea stage experts were stronger than Spirit spring experts.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was an important stage that he must continuously absorb and accumulate yuan qi, turning it into his own inner yuan.


    For this process, only possessing one Spirit spring was by far not enough. He needed to excavate more and more Spirit springs within his dantian; only through doing this could he absorb and accumulate more and more yuan qi of Heaven and Earth, constantly becoming stronger.


    Ye Qingyu practiced the nameless breathing technique and his rate of absorbing yuan qi was incomparably rapid.


    Not even fifteen minutes of time had passed when a yuan qi cyclone formed, spinning around Ye Qingyu and creating a strange apparition.


    This type of apparition, attracted the attention of the amiable middle aged managing teacher from far away.


    ¡°This type of commotion¡­I know now, so it was this little kid. No wonder he came looking for Xiaojun.¡± The female teacher finally guessed Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Gradually, two to three metres away from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, the withered yellow leaves became like golden butterflies, swirling around him. The circulation of yuan qi was like a nest of whirlpools, creating a spectacular sight.


    Suddenly, Ye Qingyu was able to sense something. Opening his eyes, he stopped his training.


    The surrounding yuan qi currently halted abruptly, the withered leaves drifting to the ground and creating a circle around the entire pavilion. It was as if someone had intricate placed and arranged the leaves in a pattern.


    From far away, figures could be seen.


    The originally peaceful dormitory area, suddenly became heated again.


    Female students wearing the academy uniform appeared from far away, laughing and conversing. It seems that the general assembly had ended, with people energetically rushing back into the dormitory or rushing to the practice grounds. The crowd was like a tide heading in from the east, turning into small streams that flowed into different dormitories..


    When passing by the pavilion, some female students was able to recognise Ye Qingyu, widening their eyes in astonishment.


    Around the ages of fourteen was namely the age where the first awakening of love began. In these past months, within the academy there were a significant number of love stories that had occurred. Very frequently, male students would appear within the female dormitory area, pursuing the girls they liked, so the appearance of a male student was not at all strange or baffling.


    Even the favoured child Qin Wushuang, had once appeared below the female dormitory.


    But afterwards the matters was slightly disappointing to the students who wanted to witness a perfect love story. This lucky girl who was pursued by Qin Wushuang, after one month of envy, admiration and hatred from the other female students, completely lost favour with Qin Wushuang. The reality was, that this pitiful girl was just a plaything for Qin Wushuang when he was bored from training. After getting tired of her, she was then promptly thrown away¡­.


    No matter what the time, the female dormitory had a special attraction towards the male students.


    But two people were the exception.


    One was Yan Xingtian, this commoner student with exceptional talent. He had never appeared before within the female living area. Afterwards, when he disappeared during the practical wilderness training, this matter was slowly forgotten.


    The other person, was Ye Qingyu.


    Great demon king Ye had a handsome appearance and amazing talent. In the previous battles he had also displayed incomparable dominance. There were once some busybodies who had done an evaluation, and came to the conclusion that Ye Qingyu was the first year student that was the most masculine. If he had the mood, just through one glance, he could move the hearts of many beautiful girls¡­


    But Demon King Ye did not appear once in the girl dormitory area.


    He basically had no contact with female students.


    Every day he would be in his living quarters, canteen, martial library and the practice grounds. He would undergo a lifestyle with four dots and one line, making many people suspicious, how Ye Qingyu could endure such a lifestyle.


    The only person that Ye Qingyu was close to, was only the little loli Song Xiaojun.


    Who would have thought that today, demon king Ye would really appear in the female living area.


    If this news was to spread, it could be counted as a major occurrence.


    In this instant, some female students crisply decided not to return, foregoing whatever they had to do. They instead stood staring from far away, wanting to see which person demon king Ye was waiting for.


    From far away.


    The sounds of laughter drifted over.


    Tens of female students as if stars surrounding the moon, accompanied a red clothed girl. This red clothed girl was exceedingly beautiful, with an exceptional temperament, her skin as smooth as jade. It was as if she was naturally born with a colourful radiance that caused many female students to feel inferior.


    Beside the red clothed girl, there was also a girl in white garments. She was also exceptionally pretty, her white dress drifting about and bringing with her a magical aura. But her face was still a little too young and immature, without the garish and beautiful bearing of the red clothed girl that was able to capture your soul.


    ¡°Senior sister Xiaohan, I¡¯ve heard that in the competition between the two academies, the [Boundary canyon battlefield] will be opened?¡± The white clothed girl asked with a smile.


    The smile of the red clothed girl blossomed, saying: ¡°Junior sister Qingluo is right. This time, the commotion caused by the Azure Phoenix students is really too much. The guests are acting as if they are the hosts and showing up the White Deer academy, so therefore the higher ups of the academy is naturally unsatisfied. They¡¯ve decided to hold a direct battle. sword against sword, spear against spear. Therefore the possibility of opening the [Boundary canyon battlefield] is very high!¡±


    ¡°If it is really true, then this is too great. I also want to experience the legendary [Boundary canyon battlefield]¡± The white clothed girl said excitedly.


    ¡°Senior sister Qingluo your strength is exceptional and your rankings has always been in the top five of the first year. According to the previous criteria of selecting people to enter the [Boundary canyon battlefield], you definitely have the requirements to be chosen. Your wish can absolutely come true.¡± Another graceful girl appeared by the side, calmly praising and flattering the white clothed girl.


    ¡°En, as long as Qingluo works hard, you have the chance to enter the list of the people selected.¡± The red clothed girl was outstandingly gorgeous,both her smile and frown had an attraction that even appealed to the female gender. With a laugh, she said: ¡°There are many benefits to entering the [Boundary canyon battlefield], this is an excellent opportunity, I will definitely recommend you to head teacher Wang!¡±


    ¡°I am too thankful to senior sister Jiang.¡± The white clothed girl rushed to say thanks.


    This group of people had an above average characteristic, with a cordial atmosphere.


    Behind them, there was a short and small silhouette that looked foolish and cute at the same time. As if she was a tired doll, she followed along weakly and without strength.She had an expression of disinterest and boredom, wearing a robe that was evidently too large for her, and every step along the way her cheeks puffed up in anger. She did not immersed herself within this group of female students.


    Within the pavilion.


    In an instant, a faint smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Every time he saw the little loli¡¯s foolish and cute appearance, the mood of demon king Ye, would inexplicably brighten.


    He beckoned from far away.


    As if their hearts were connected, this bored Song Xiaojun with her head held down, suddenly sensed something. Lifting her head, she could see the Ye Qingyu from far away beckoning to her.


    The little girl was dumbfounded and thinking this was an illusion, lowered her head and continued walking.


    After walking several steps, she seemed to realise something again. She lifted her head again in shock, rubbing her eyes and confirming that she was not mistaken. Then, she began jumping up and down in excitement, letting out a cheer and running towards the pavilion.


    She was like a sprinting and joyous little deer.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but be amused by this little loli who was so naturally silly.


    The cheer of the little loli, in an instant made the red clothed girl and the others to notice Ye Qingyu¡¯s existence. Their gaze landed on the pavilion underneath the shade of the tree, focusing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The gaze of the red clothed girl coagulated, stopping her footsteps, not knowing what to think.


    The white clothed girl next to her also stopped, a dissatisfied light flashing deep in her eyes. But seeing the little loli¡¯s joyful appearance, the words that she wanted to say stuck in her throat, not able to to say it in the end.

 Chapter 064 – The world’s best brother

Many, many thanks for Edgar C¡¯s generous donation once again! Thank you for supporting IGE and the translation of this novel!

 Chapter 065 – Being beaten again

Many thanks for Akbor A. for his kind and generous donation! Thank you for helping to support IGE, I don¡¯t have any words to express how grateful I am. Much love and appreciation! The sponsored bar is nearly full again

 Chapter 066 – The second booklet

    ¡°This old guy, is he a pervert? Although he is doing me a favour, but who can withstand being tortured like this everyday?¡±


    After using his qi to heal his injuries, he silently cursed in his heart.


    He returned to his own room, and was about to rest when he suddenly saw in the middle of the stone table, there was a blue little booklet. It should not be something that came along with the dormitory, this was¡­


    ¡°Could it be something that was left behind by that old guy?¡±


    Ye Qingyu wondered what it was.


    The little booklet did not have a label, and seemed to be a thin journal that was handwritten. The writing on it was slightly disarrayed, covered with tiny characters. Occasionally there would be some diagrams of the human body scrawled into amess. Only through severe concentration could one make out what was written.


    Ye Qingyu flicked through several pages, slowly realising that it should be a cultivation recording regarding how to consolidate more yuan qi kindlings for further Spirit springs.


    Regarding the information and mantra, Ye Qingyu had actually researched a lot about this topic in the public libraries. He had already achieved a basic understanding into this subject so he had already decided to attempt to excavate the second Spirit spring within the next few days.


    But the technique within this booklet, was far more profound and complete than what he had gleamed from the libraries. Especially some eccentric teachings contained within, it seemed that it went against common sense and was something that Ye Qingyu had never considered before. But with his insight and perception, after scrutinising it and visualising it, he knew that these techniques were absolutely possible. Moreover it would lead to a better result with less effort. It was a brilliant method.


    ¡°If I follow the method outlined in this book to train, the speed will increase considerably!¡±


    Ye Qingyu read over this booklet several times in detail, confirming that the information contained within was valid. He decided to follow the method outlined by the booklet as the cultivation method he would use to excavate his second Spirit spring.


    At this time, the sun was already gradually setting in the west.


    Ye Qingyu went to the canteen for dinner and on the way there, he did not bump into any familiar faces. Everyone was second year students, and he completely did not recognise any of them and simply returned back to his living quarters, training in confinement.


    Within the little courtyard.


    ¡°The first Spirit spring has already been excavated but the second Spirit spring is by far not enough. Within the Spirit spring stage, I must make preparations for future success. I must construct a stable foundation for my martial path while I am in this stage.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a determined will.


    His inner yuan activated, the surrounding air currents changed and yuan qi of Heaven and Earth began converging onto his body.


    Following the instructions in the booklet, he stimulated his inner yuan. Strands upon strands of yuan qi entered into his body, following the meridians into his four limbs and bones, and in the end, arrived into the dantian world.


    The dantian world in the human body, was endless and without boundary. This was the key attribute of the yuan qi martial path. Ye Qingyu could already observed within using inner vision the dantian vision so he chose to consolidate the second yuan qi kindling a hundred thousand miles away from the first Spirit spring.


    A large amount of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth was being gathered.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Because he had already had previous experience, this time consolidating a yuan qi kindling for Ye Qingyu, could be said to to drive a lightweight chariot on a familiar road.* Following the method in the booklet to consolidate yuan qi, his speed was even greater and the inner yuan being refined was even purer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that Azure Phoenix academy and White Deer academy was going to open up the [Boundary canyon battlefield], and would undergo a grand competition, very quickly spread through the entire White Deer academy.


    For the entire White Deer academy, this was undoubtedly a large affair.


    In this time, the students of Azure phoenix academy were both arrogant and provocative. There had already been many students from various years that had been incited and were enraged. There were an unknown number of small scale private duels that had already occurred but the overall result was not positive.They were in an extremely poor state of affairs.


    In reality, such a battle record was very normal.


    Firstly, the rankings of Azure phoenix academy in the rankings of the ten academies was originally much higher than White Deer academy. They were also situated in a much more wealthy location, along with rich resources. They had a more advantageousarea, so therefore talented people would be born in large numbers. The students that had come in this visit, were all children that were chosen from tens of thousands of people. In comparison, the retaliation of the White Deer student was chaotic and disorganised. Even if they evidently knew they were not the opponents of the Azure phoenix students, they would still go onto the arena and challenge. Loss was a natural consequence.


    Such a result had a significant impact on the morale of the students of White Deer academy.


    And as the matter grew larger and larger, and this event spread throughout the other regions in Snow country, this would undoubtedly create an negative influence. It would cause the already steadily deteriorating White Deer academy to be placed into an even worse position, and only able to make progress with great difficulty.


    Under such a scenario, an official competition using the [Boundary canyon battlefield] was decided.


    In these two days within White Deer academy, there were unceasing discussion that was passed on from student to student.


    The topic that caused the students to intensely speculate and debate, was naturally the choice of competitors for this grand competition. Many White Deer academy students hoped to wipe away their shame and disgrace with the [Boundary canyon battlefield] by winning one round. Who had the qualification to represent the academy and enter the battle, was a question that many people placed great importance on.


    According to the rumours from both parties, there would be a total of five battles between the two academies within the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. The specific rules was that the first four battles would be fought according to the years of the students and the last battle was that the two academies would choose the students which had the best performance and make them fight the last battle.


    In a moment, there were violent winds and scudding clouds.


    Every student of every year, began guessing the strongest students in their year that would be chosen.


    As it was said, battles using words was hard to determine but winner of fights are easily decided*. Who possessed real strength, this was basically evident through training, sparring and during cultivation. The five geniuses that would be chosen from each year, was already short listed.


    Of course, everything would have an unusual occurrence.


    What everyone was expectantly waiting for, was this unusual occurrence.


    As time passed, there were even people who created betting platforms. They gambled on which people of every year would be able to enter the battlefield, gambled on which year had a greater chance of victory, gambled on which student would have the best performance in the [Boundary canyon battlefield], gambled on whether White Deer academy was able to win one round out of the five rounds, gambled¡­


    Of course, there were very few people who placed their wager on the outcome of overall victory.


    Even the most crazy self confident White Deer students, did not believe that White Deer academy would be able to obtain the final victory in this grand competition. The difference between these two academies was too large, with the average level of strength different greatly.


    This grand competition also disturbed the various forces and organisations within Deer city.


    On the surface, the White Deer academy represented the glory of the entire Deer city and the entire Deer mountain range. No matter whether it was a commoner or a noble or a soldier in the city, they all hoped that White Deer academy would not lose too badly.


    Hidden currents moved.


    Various forces began acting.


    The Azure phoenix students had been far too conceited. As the saying goes, the powerful dragon crossing the river must not oppress the local snake. In addition, the truly powerful dragon was the number one ranked academy in all the ten academies, Huining academy and not Azure Phoenix academy.


    So therefore when facing a common enemy, the army within Deer city and the Deer mountain range all displayed a rare unity in opposition towards the same enemy. It was said that the army had already allocated several high class Spirit weapons and these weapons were in the midst of transport to be temporarily used by the White Deer academy. The city leader office and the noble organisation, were also willing to lend out their families¡¯ Spirit weapon¡­


    Everything, was to be able to fiercely beat the people of Azure Phoenix.


    Even if they were not able to obtain the overall victory, they needed to teach a memorable lesson to the people of Azure Phoenix academy.


    In such a atmosphere, the White Deer academy was unprecedentedly bustling. Too many students had placed there attention on the matters concerning the grand competition, and the lessons of the academy had grindedto a stop. Even the teachers of the academy huddled in a group to discuss this competition, causing the students to become even more disinterested in training.


    But Ye Qingyu remained alone within his living quarters all this while, training to his utmost efforts.


    In reality, calling it solitary training would not be entirely correct.


    Because everyday, as the sun was about to set, the old guy would appear at this time.


    This entire process did not allow for any explanations as to why Ye Qingyu was beaten. No matter whether Ye Qingyu was begging or whether he was cursing, the final result was that he would be convulsing on the floor, his entire body filled with swollen lumps.


    Ye Qingyu still could not understand, how he had manage to irritate this old fellow. Previously, within the Grievance hall, this old guy had also appeared inexplicably. They did not know each other at all from before¡­


    Thankfully, his rate of training did not slow.


    The second day, Ye Qingyu had finally managed to consolidate a yuan qi kindling and planted the second yuan qi kindling within the dantian world.


    For him, this was a major breakthrough.


    That day in the evening, after the old guy had appeared and gave Ye Qingyu another thorough beating, the Ye Qingyu who had just returned to his room, found another blue booklet¡­¡±


    ¡°Beginner¡¯s [Boundary canyon battlefield] tactics analysis and exploration?¡±


    Seeing the name of this booklet, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The information that he obtained from the public libraries, was not detailed or comprehensive enough at all. Especially information concerning the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. It was extremely sketchy and did not go into deep details regarding this battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu had also utilised the nameplate Wang Yan had given him to secretly enter the martial libraries of the third year and fourth year. He still could not find a satisfactory answer. Who would have thought today, in such a small booklet, the information would fall down from the sky in from of him.


    Only through reading a few pages, Ye Qingyu was sure that this booklet absolutely came from the same hands as the previous booklet regarding cultivating yuan qi kindlings. No matter whether considering the writings or the diagrams, it was in disarray, covered with undecipherable handwriting that could barely be understood.


    ¡°Could it be something that old thing has left behind again£¿¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently guessed.


    But he had never seen that old guy enter his room.


    He pondered this in his heart, but very quickly, Ye Qingyu became completely immersed within the contents of this booklet. The contents of the little booklet describe and explained the [Boundary canyon battlefield] in such detail that apart from making Ye Qingyu gasp in shock, it also expanded his horizons.


    He had never thought, that this [Boundary canyon battlefield] would be so incredible. No wonder it was the cradle that had trained and nurtured the human race for thousands of years, developing warriors, armies and even War Gods.


    Finishing the last page, Ye Qingyu could judge that just this act of creation by the Emperor Luoso, was an integral part in allowing the human race to survive on, in the war of the thousand races.


    *do something routinely and with ease


    **ÎÄÎÞµÚÒ»ÎäÎÞµÚ¶þ


    I had some trouble translating this, but after reading several pages of explanations, seems to have finally figured out the meaning behind it. If you have a better translation, please feel free to correct me.

 067 – Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors

Second chapter of the day thanks to the sponsors! Many, many thanks for the kind and generous donations by Gregory T., Akbor A., and Edgar C. Thank you for supporting IGE and please enjoy this chapte

 068 – The first round

    Here¡¯s a funny little piece of art I found: Fan art


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Formation Emperor Luoso, was one of the three Sovereigns.


    After tens of thousands of years of suffering, the human race already had established a position within many of the different domains. Their living conditions were improved by countless times, with the freedom of their entire race. The legends regarding the three Sovereigns and the Five Emperors motivated generations and generations of human warriors, to defend the rights of their race.


    The Heaven Wasteland domain that Snow country was situated in, belonged to one of the many civilisations that followed in the path of the formation civilisation. So therefore the worship of their martial ancestor, Formation Emperor Luoso, and being able to see the sculpture of the Formation emperor in the heart of the White Deer academy, was extremely normal.


    But a sculpture that was so massive, was the first time that Ye Qingyu had witnessed.


    Under the gaze of the Formation Emperor, Ye Qingyu felt that he was as minuscule as an ant.


    And evidently in this gargantuan statue, there was a difference from the normal sculptures outside.A visible pale yellow aura lingered around it¡¯s entire body, as if there was a mysterious energy that Ye Qingyu had no way of sensing.


    After staring at this sculpture for so long, a strange thing began to happen ¡ª¨C


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s vision suddenly became blurred. There was a hard to suppress dizziness, and the facial features of the sculpture began to move like ripples, the eyes as if it was blinking.


    It was as if in the next instant, the sculpture would be able to come life.


    And at the same time, a sacred and solemnness emitted from the stature of the Formation Emperor. It spread throughout the entire space, causing people who could sense this feel the need to bow down and surrender in awe.


    ¡°Within this sculpture, there are some obscure meanings¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was secretly dazed.


    He did not know whether others had a similar sensation.


    As he turned his head to observe the other people, he discovered that they were still in the midst of seriously listening to the lecture of the higher ups of the academy without any abnormal signs. It seemed that this sculpture of the Formation Emperor did not affect them in the slightest.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu abruptly felt a gaze that had always focused on his figure, filled with an invasiveness, brazenly evaluating him up and down.


    He turned his head around and saw Blue Sky staring directly at him.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had discover him, Blue Sky did not turn his gaze away. Instead, he laughingly perked up his eyebrows, greeting him in his own special way.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, then returned with a smile.


    He remembered that Wen Wan had once said, when Liu Yuanchang of the governmentoffice had suspected him of killing Liu Lei and was about to capture him, it was this Blue Sky who had unreasonably beaten,forcefully protecting himself.


    Even though he did not understand why Blue Sky would help him, but Ye Qingyu appreciated and was grateful towards this uninhibited and rebellious young man.


    ¡°Fine, the things that need to be said has been said.¡±The final summary of the old Dean was said, his voice becoming much louder. ¡°I believe that everyone has already chosen a Spirit weapon that you are satisfied with. Even though this is a temporary loan, but for you there are definite benefits. As long as you assimilate it with care, even though you have only used it for several days, it will be a great aid in helping to raise your strength¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared£¡¡±


    ¡°This time I will definitely give the people of Azure Phoenix a lesson£¡¡±


    ¡°Haha£¬with the ¡¾Raging Flame Roulette]£¬I can directly face martial artists with ten Spirit springs. Hmph£¬I will definitely give a fierce lesson to that Azure Phoenix student Lin Baiyi!¡±


    ¡°The [Ice cold heart sword] has given me a very large inspiration, I have broken through again in these two days!¡±


    The students in high morale all displayed their emotions, showing an absolute confidence.


    Ye Qingyu could sense the inexplicable confidence of these people, as if they had found the winning tactic that they could use to gain victory against the Azure Phoenix students. He realised, that the various rumours were real. The White Deer academy had really ¡®borrowed¡¯ many Spirit weapons, and distributed it within the hands of the geniuses entering the grand competition¡­


    But the problem was, as one of the participants, why did he not receive any Spirit weapons?


    As Ye Qingyu was wondering, a thought appeared in his heart. His eyes was able to catch Qin Wushuang¡¯s gaze filled with contempt and disdain.


    ¡°There are several students who did not manage to obtain a Spirit weapon. This is as when the army lent several Spirit weapons to us, on the way of transport, a small problem appeared. The academy has already sent four elders to go collect it, before tomorrow¡¯s battle, it should be able to reach your hands¡­¡±


    The head teacher of the first year, as if she suddenly realising something, looked at Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Ye Qingyu gaze was able to notice, when hearing such an explanation, there were several people who emitted out a breath of relief. They displayed an expression of unloading a heavy weight from their shoulders. They should be the people who did not manage to receive a Spirit weapon.


    Only Blue Sky were lazily leaning to one side, letting out a short laugh.


    ¡°From now on till the start of the grand competition, all the competitors will stay here. There are specialist teachers and elders here that can solve your problems, whether it be it regarding cultivation or the [Boundary canyon battlefield], you can ask anytime¡­¡± The old Dean said with a wide smile.


    A cheer was let out from the students instantly.


    To be able to reach the personal teachings of people like these elders, was a chance that was hard to come by. Especially the elders that had appeared, were experts that was famous within Deer city. Normally, they rarely appeared within the academy, how could the students not be excited?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was moved.


    He also had some small problems regarding cultivation, that needed some guidance.


    But he did not think, that the situation was completely different from his imagination. ¡ª-


    After consecutively asking two or three old teachers, either their response was bland or their answers was pretty much the same as those from books, without any new insights. He attempted to tell them of the things that he had gleamed from the two booklets, to confirm that it was real, but the result obtained was a scolding¡­


    ¡°You have already gone against the established rules£¡¡±A old elder said with a angry glare.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qingyu still wanted to say something.


    ¡°This child cannot be taught.¡± This old elder closed his eyes and waved his hands, the very picture of someone who would not speak anymore.


    Ye Qingyu could only give up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the guest area of White Deer academy.


    The Azure Phoenix academy¡¯s living quarters.


    ¡°The people of White Deer is really laughable. They¡¯ve really gone and borrowed Spirit weapons. Haha, have they become crazy from wanting to win so much?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a Spirit weapon? Can they be compared to the Azure Phoenix even then? Haha, I¡¯ve already completely assimilated my Spirit weapon a year ago, the people of White Deer academy is really too poor¡­¡±


    ¡°We cannot underestimate them too much. It is said that in these past years, the White Deer academy has recruited several geniuses that we need to pay attention to, such as that Bai Yuqing. Her strength cannot be ignored.We cannot have blind confidence, to prevent capsizing in the shallows!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, that Blue Sky¡­¡±


    ¡°We are better off not provoking that fellow. He is a person that can make the number one genius of the ten academies Dan Chenzi have a headache¡­However, with his power alone, he cannot change the final outcome!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, why that monster Blue Sky, would enter the White Deer academy?¡±


    ¡°Eh, Junior brother Xu, why are you not speaking? Are you thinking of something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought of a person that perhaps can be a slight hindrance to us.¡± Xu Ge snapped out of his daze, retelling the story of his meeting with a White Deer academy student in the public library. ¡°That person is strong, I can sense it. He seems to be called Ye Qingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu? Haha, interesting. In the previous days some people of Whtie Deer academy secretly contacted me. They ask me to pay special attention to several people, with one called Ye Qingyu who is on this list¡­¡±


    ¡°The people of White Deer academy has contacted senior brother Yin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are really a bunch of schemers and plotters. A grand competition that involves the honour and glory of their entire academy, and these so called geniuses, rather than uniting, instead conspires against each other¡­Haha, really a pitiful group of people!¡±


    ¡°If this really continues on, sooner or later White Deer academy will be finished!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother Gong, why can¡¯t we see Elder Chen and the others in these days?¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen has an important matter to take care of, there is no need to worry. Just prepare well for the grand competition. I hope for no careless mistakes to be made, otherwise when Elder Chen¡¯s rage is upon us, no one can escape the blame.¡±


    ¡°We will follow your orders, senior brother Gong!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun rose.


    In the centre of the practice grounds of every year group, it was packed with a sea of people. Especially in the area in front of the stone mirror, it was completely full and brimming with students. Countless gazes focused upon the stone mirrors.


    ¡°Has the grand competition started£¿¡±


    ¡°Soon, Soon£¡¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting in the first round£¿¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it follows the yearly classification, the first round should be between the fourth years of the two academies!¡±


    ¡°Can we possibly win£¿¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know£¬senior sister Bai¡¢senior brother Han, their strength is unfathomable, they have a chance of winning. ¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd gathered together, discussing and chattering.


    On the stone mirror, although they could not witness with their own eyes the happenings within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], but the mirror would continuously announce in real time the accomplishments of both parties, the contrast of power between both sides, individual accomplishments, battle losses, kill scores and death scores and more¡­.


    Through these statistics, one could judge the situation within the battlefield, and determine which side held an advanatage and which side was about to face defeat!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A loud sound of a bell resounded throughout the entire campus.


    The emotions of everyone became excited and heated.


    ¡°It has finally started£¡¡±


    ¡°The first round will start!¡±


    ¡°Both parties need to enter the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°The names are displayed¡­¡­The blue names are White Deer academy, the red names are the Azure Phoenix students¡­Quickly, look, the names of senior sister Bai Yuqing, senior brother Han Xiaofei, senior brother Han Shuangfu, senior sister Jiang Xiaohan, senior brother Li Mingxin names are indicated¡­¡±


    ¡°This is too exciting, the battle is about to begin!¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that at the moment, both parties have not acted against each other yet ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], everyone¡¯s strength will be suppressed to the same level by the law of this realm?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never entered£¡¡±


    ¡°Eh£¿What¡¯s happened£¿Senior brother Li Mingxinj¡¯s name has suddenly lighted up¡­ ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Not good, he is under ambush!£¡¡±


    ¡°His name is erased¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Li Mingxin has died!¡±


    ¡°So quick£¡¡±


    ¡°This is too fast, could it be that Azure Phoenix academy is really that amazing? You have to realise that senior brother Li Mingxin has a title called [Palm sword absolute], in the previous internal grand competitions, he has rarely met an opponent¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡­what£¿Quickly look, the name of Li Mingxin¡¯s name has brightened up again, could it be¡­. ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that within the [Boundary canyon battlefield£¬ everyone has three chances to resurrect. If you are killed in a row three times, then you will directly be transferred away from the battlefield, departing from this battle.¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 069 – The first kill

    ¡°So there¡¯s still a chance?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first wait and see£¡¡±


    Everyone clustered in front of the stone mirror anxiously. Especially when a name brightened, they would stop breathing, afraid of missing anything.


    ¡°This is terrible. Senior brother Li Mingxin¡¯s name has flashed again¡­it¡¯s extinguished¡­this is his second resurrection?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning until now, the names of the people of Azure Phoenix academy, has not even flashed once!¡±


    ¡°The name of senior brother Han Xiaofei has also been extinguished ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The bright red light has greatly surged, they have already taken over sixty percent of the territory¡­The White Deer academy is at an absolute disadvantage, this will be terrible if this goes on¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Li Mingxin¡¯s name has been extinguished again¡­this time he will have to completely withdraw from the battle!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Han Xiaofei¡¯s name, has also been extinguished three times. He has been transferred away from the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°How can it be like this£¿The people of Azure Phoenix academy, has not even had their names extinguished even once!¡±


    ¡°The name of senior sister¡¯s Jiang Xiaohan, has been extinguished twice!¡±


    ¡°The name of senior brother Han Shuangfu has been extinguished once!


    ¡°Only senior sister Bai Yuqing¡¯s name remains completely intact.¡±


    ¡°We have only three people left, the chance of victory is remote¡­¡±


    ¡°This is dreadful, our first line of defence the protector stature has fallen. The Azure Phoenix group is currently attacking our second line of defence, with signs that it can fall at any second!¡±


    ¡°If there cannot be a meaningful and effective counter attack, we will lose for sure this round!¡±


    Time passed secondby second.


    Everyone¡¯s heart became worried and anxious. The tide of the battle gradually shifted to one side, making everyone standing on the side of the White Deer academy hearts to hang in suspense. If they lost so decisively in the first round, then this would not bode well for the later battles.


    Could it be that the Azure Phoenix academy was impossible to win against?


    Could it be that the difference between the two great academies, was really so large?


    Everyone was fretful and impatient as ants on a hot wok.


    ¡°Quickly look¡­¡± Someone suddenly cheered. ¡°Liu Ye of Azure Phoenix academy¡¯s name has flashed¡­its about to be extinguished¡­¡±


    Everyone seeing this, began to be animated again.


    Therewould finally be an Azure Phoenix student that would be killed.


    This was really too great, they had waited for this moment for so long. Even if they only killed one person, at least it would vent some of their anger, at least they would look better than if they were shaved completely bald.


    But very quickly, the excitement and enthusiasm was mercilessly doused with a bucket of cold water.


    The name of Liu Ye, after a brief period of intense flickering, did not extinguish.


    And at the same time, the names of Han Shuangfu and Jiang Xiaohan of White Deer academy, were completely erased.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±Within the hearts of everyone, an icy cold sensation spread.


    ¡°This is fine£¬the name of senior sister Bai Yuqing has not even been extinguished once¡­In the end, she has protected and defended the last honour and glory of our White Deer academy ¡­¡­¡±


    Before his sentence had finished.


    The name of Bai Yuqing, also extinguished.


    No one spoke.


    A deathly silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the Boundary canyon battlefield.


    The murderous screams were like boiling tar.


    The corpses of Han Shuangfu and Jiang Xiaohan lay under the protector statue that had lost its ability to attack, and was in collapse and ruins.


    The five people of Azure Phoenix academy surrouneded from all sides. A sword was stabbed through Bai Yuqing¡¯s abdomen, fresh blood dripping down. Her tight fitting white battle dress was dyed red, withering like a white rose, her figure slowly crumbling¡­


    What made the proud goddess¡¯s heart fill with icy despair, was not her injuries but the strength of Azure Phoenix academy.


    Seeing the momentum of the White Deer academy was gone completely, Bai Yuqing together with Han Shuangfu, Jiang Xiaohan, wanted to rely on the power of numbers to kill a member of Azure Phoenix academy. That way, they could at least obtain a kill¡­


    This was an ambush that had been long planned.


    They also borrowed the attacking force of the protector statue, hoping to succeed in one strike. Although the situation was unsalvageable, but at least they could win back a shred of face.


    Who would have guessed¡­¡­


    The three person ambush were not able to kill Liu Ye, and conversely, the rapid reinforcements of the four people of Azure Phoenix academy came to kill them. Jiang Xiaohan and Han Shuangfu was slaughtered in the blink of eye, and she herself was heavily injured¡­.


    Bai Yuqing looked at the approaching Azure Phoenix academy, their expressions filled with cold sneers. She did not hesitate in the slightest, her long sword slashing, cutting her swan like neck across the throat, blood spurting out¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ascending heaven pavilion.


    The faces of the people of White Deer academy were ashen.


    The four people who were forcefully ejected from the battlefield, Li Mingxin, Han Xiaofei, Jiang Xiaohan, Han Shuangfu all had their heads held down, tightly clenching their fists. Their complexion were embarrassed, not even daring to utter a single word.


    On the space above the sculpture of Formation Emperor Luoso, a gigantic projection was clearly visible.


    Within the projection, was namely everything that happened within [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    After the four people were forcefully ejected, the White Deer academy only had Bai Yuqing left to bitterly defend ¨C but such a defence, was like the fight of a caged beast.


    Vast numbers of the Azure Phoenix demon rune soldiers had already destroyed the three layers of defence of White Deer academy. Under the direction of the five students of Azure Phoenix students, the total collapse of White Deer academy was only a matter of time.


    Bai Yuqing did her utmost to resist, one against five. This could only lengthen the time till defeat by a little.


    When battle had already reached such a point, in reality they should have directly surrendered.


    But Bai Yuqing bitterly endured. Only after being killed in battle three times, and was expelled from the [Boundary canyon battlefield], did the battle end. The headquarters of White Deer academy loudly collapsed. The first battle had ended.


    White Deer academy had lost.


    Completely and utterly lost.


    Silent people gathered in front of the sculpture of Formation Emperor Luoso. On the student representatives, there were both shock and unwilling to accept this reality. They could not accept that the first battle was finished in such a humiliating manner, shocked at the powerful strength of the Azure Phoenix students.


    Han Shuanghu and Bai Yuqing, were known as the strongest within all the students of White Deer academy. They had the support of strong Spirit weapons, and possessed unique battle techniques. Within the eyes of the White Deer academy students, they were an existence they could never win against.


    But even those two people, could not even obtain one single kill.


    The people of Azure Phoenix academy, were they not too strong?


    The White Deer academy students that orginally had utter confidence in themselves, at this instant, felt a wave of coldness pass through them. The next three rounds, it was most likely already determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost¡­¡­sigh, we¡¯ve lost just like that!¡±


    ¡°Disgrace, not one single person has died from Azure Phoenix academy. This is complete domination. Could there really be such a great difference between the two academies?¡±


    ¡°Aaaaa£¬I even felt that my talent was not bad, and my strength was close to those people. I also thoughts that afterwards, in this great wide world, there is no place I cannot go, but the result it¡­So our White Deer academy is so weak. I really am filled with foolish conceit, a frog at the bottom of a well!¡±


    ¡°This is really too embarrassing£¡¡±


    ¡°The people known as the five strongest among the fourth year, lost so tragically. Hmph, they should have causally chosen a few people to enter, since the result will be defeat anyway!¡±


    In the practice grounds of the first years to the fourth years, people were still tightly clustered in front of the stone mirror. After cries of shock and distress, such a result were like cruel slaps on their face, a fiery stinging pain being felt.


    They could accept losing.


    But losing to such an extent, was enough to make someone breakdown.


    The morale collapsed like an avalanche.


    At the same time, the news spread out rapidly throughout the entire Deer city. A dusky cloud covered and enveloped the entire city, the oppressive atmosphere making people feel incomparably stifled. They could only let out a low sigh.


    One gained glory, the other lost it.


    The White Deer academy was the face of the entire Deer mountain range and area. If such a tragic loss was spread out, the nobilities would be laughed at for numerous days by the people of the other regions.


    ¡­¡­


    Ascending Heaven pavilion.


    ¡°Start the second round.¡±


    The old Dean had no expression whatsoever. No one could tell what he was thinking in his heart.


    Above the Formation Emperor sculpture, a second later, five beams of light shot out. It shined on the five representatives of the third years. After the light had disappeared, the figures of these five people were also gone, being transferred within the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    There was total silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of each stone mirror.


    ¡°The second round has started¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh£¬I estimate that there is no hope anymore¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This difference is too large£¡¡±


    ¡°I only hope it is not complete domination¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It would be great if they could obtain a kill, even if only just once!¡±


    The White Deer academy students morale had fallen so low that they were nearly about to directly kneel and pray. They had always thought they were the favoured children of Heaven. Within Deer city, as long as they mentioned they were White Deer academy students, they would possess a superiority£¬ and would be known as nobles who did not have a title of nobility.


    If they completely lost in this grand competition, from now on there would be not one person who could walk around Deer city with their head held high.


    The information and figures of the second round appeared on the stone mirror.


    This time the White Deer academy was the red party, and the five students represented the demon race. And therefore, the Azure Phoenix students were the blue party, commanding the human army.


    Within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], both parties had a choice of several powers. There were various race patterns they could choose, such as the Ghost race, Beast race, Demon race, Human race and even the Devil race or Divine race.


    But within today¡¯s Heaven Wasteland domain, the influence of both the human race and the demon race was the largest. Their relationship were also extremely tense. So therefore, within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], they would often chose a mode that fought between the human race and the demon race. This would allow martial artists from a young age, to familiarise themselves with the human military and the army of the demon race, knowing the method of battle, habits, powers and special attributes, completely grasping it. When they fought in a later battle, they would not be at a disadvantage from inexperience.


    ¡°The battle has begun!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too nervous, I don¡¯t dare look!¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s name has flashed¡­it¡¯s a name from Azure Phoenix, the one flashing is really a person from Azure Phoenix academy¡­Eh? It¡¯s extinguished.¡± Someone suddenly shouted in shock.


    ¡°He Ying of Azure Phoenix academy¡¯s name has been extinguished, it¡¯s really extinguished!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could my eyes be mistaken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, someone has really died in battle from the Azure Phoenix academy! Everyone quickly look, can you confirm, could it be that my eyes are not functioning?¡±


    ¡°Who killing He Ying? Their speed is too quick!¡±


    The White Deer academy students were originally so nervous, they were in a death like state. They were gathered in front of the stone mirror and was in an apprehensive mood. The sudden explosive news, in an instant, caused the crowd to erupt in applause and cheers. The group of people was like a handful of salt scattered on a hot pot of oil, completely bubbling and fizzing!

 Chapter 070 – Five consecutive kills

    In the direction of the White Deer academy practice grounds, screams and cheers could be heard.


    The sounds of the cheers throughout the academy, even transmitting along to the guest area of the academy, the living quarters of the Azure Phoenix academy. These sound waves were like a provocation, becoming louder and louder, louder and louder, about to envelop the entire city.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of people that have not seen the world. They have only obtained a kill, what is there to be happy about¡­¡±


    ¡°In the previous round, we killed them like dogs, and they still cheer even now!¡±


    ¡°Ai, you have to understand the pitiful folks in a decaying academy, and their pathetic and fragile self esteem¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I really can¡¯t get used to those people. Even those so called nobles, every single one of them is filled with a poor and lowly aura, as if they are rocks in a mud pit¡­¡±


    Within the guest area, the students of Azure Phoenix discussed these events with an arrogant disdain. They had a noble and lofty attitude that came from originating from the centre of one of the most wealthiest districts. From their perspective, not even a trace of cheers should be heard.


    ¡°Senior brother He Ying has died in battle?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t endure this anymore, I need to go out and have look!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when they completely lose, we can personally make these scrubby people shut up!¡±


    A suggestion was made, then tens of students replied enthusiastically. They left the area, heading towards the centre of the first year practice grounds.


    This time the visiting group from Azure Phoenix had over a hundred people, elites from every year. But only twenty people received the right to participate in the [Boundary canyon battlefield], and the others were all restless from waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s senior brother Blue Sky who killed He Ying!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, the first person to receive a kill, is senior brother Blue Sky!¡±


    On the stone mirror, after the name of White Deer academy¡¯s Blue Sky, there was a kill mark. This represented the fact that he had manage to kill an opponent within the battlefield.


    ¡°Senior brother Blue Sky£¿ This name is slightly familiar, so who is he?¡±


    ¡°Why have I never seen or heard of this person called Blue Sky in my three years here at the academy? He seems to appear rarely.¡±


    ¡°Hush, lower your voice! Blue Sky is that perverted fiend!£¡¡±


    ¡°What£¿So he was the lecher that made things in total chaos a while back? His strength was so high?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s said that he is a complete thorn in the teacher¡¯s side. Out of ten days, there are nine days where he is confined¡­¡±


    ¡°That severe£¿¡±


    ¡°According to the rumours, this Blue Sky is not originally part of Deer city. Only during his second year, did he abruptly came to the White Deer academy?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    The grounds was filled with chatter.


    Students who knew a little about the background of Blue Sky, through a few words, exposed some juicy titbits. The majority of the surrounding people were clueless about him, and became interested. When did White Deer academy have such a freak?


    In the time of their speech, the contents of the stone mirror changed again.


    ¡°It flashed, it flashed, another name has been extinguished¡­Xu Yizhu of Azure Phoenix¡¯s name has dimmed.¡± People began laughing with mirth and triumph.


    On the stone mirror, another person of Azure Phoenix had died in battle.


    At the same time, the number of kills Blue Sky had was now two.


    ¡°It¡¯s Blue Sky again¡­This ¡­is too fearsome, it¡¯s really too amazing! I can feel hope for this round again!¡±


    ¡°From now on, this Blue Sky is my idol, I will bow down to him whenever I see him!¡±


    The crowd began heating up.


    Compared to the complete domination of the fourth years, no one thought that the third year would create such an unbelievable situation. In less than fifteen minutes, Blue Sky had already killed two people consecutively, instantly making people able to see some hope.


    But very quickly, as if this was the response to this valiant feat, the names of the White Deer academy¡¯s students, began to dim.


    Lu Lin died in battle!


    Qin Yun died in battle!


    Zhu Gui died in battle!


    Three White Deer students were consecutively killed within the battlefield. What awaited them was resurrection fifteen minutes later, and a second opportunity to battle.


    Some peoples¡¯ heart, was abruptly depressed again.


    ¡°Quickly look,. There¡¯s another new change¡­Chang Jun of Azure Phoenix has perished, he¡¯s died. Haha, he¡¯s really died¡­behind senior brother Blue Sky, he has three kills.¡±


    ¡°Is he able to turn this desperate crisis around? Senior brother Blue Sky, you must by all means withstand this!¡±


    ¡°Heavens£¬quickly look£¬he¡¯s killed another one!Mo Daoyan of Azure Phoenix has been killed!£¡¡±


    ¡°The kill score of senior brother Blue Sky is now four£¡¡±


    ¡°The crux of this battle will depend of senior brother Blue Sky!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­our side, has lost another four people¡­Sigh, it¡¯s hard for senior brother Blue Sky alone to reverse a desperate situation. The people of Azure Phoenix, in terms of kill score and number of members left, has already gained a huge advantage!¡±


    ¡°Not good, the name of senior brother Blue Sky is flickering¡­He is suffering an concerted attack!¡±


    ¡°Thankfully he has not died yet¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s died, Dai Zhide has died! Haha, the strongest of Azure Phoenix has died. He has previously obtained seven kills and now he is dead¡­it must be the actions of senior brother Blue Sky¡­the kill score of senior brother Blue Sky has become five!¡±


    ¡°Haha, delightful! Kill the five representatives of Azure Phoenix academy, slaughter them all!¡±


    The blood of the crowd began boiling.


    At this time, no matter who it was, to be able to win back some face for White Deer academy, they would become a hero. Even though previously before this battle, Blue Sky had a somewhat bad reputation. But at this instant, he became an existence that numerous people placed their hopes on.


    But the next moment, many people were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Blue Sky has left the battlefield£¡¡±


    On the stone mirror, these six words appeared.


    At this time, many people became stunned.


    What happened?


    Why had he suddenly left the battlefield?


    Was he not about to turn a desperate situation around?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡­why did you do this£¿¡±


    Within the Ascending Heaven pavilion, a golden light flashed, and a youth was transferred out. His face scarlet with rage, he rushed to question Blue Sky: ¡°Why did you leave? If you did not retreat, we definitely could have withstood another hour¡­you did this on purpose!¡±


    Golden lights continued to flash.


    The three other people of the third year, were also expelled out.


    They had already died in battle consecutively three times, and exhausted all their resurrection opportunities. They were forcefully rejected from the battlefield¡­


    ¡°Blue Sky£¬you need to make an explanation for yourself!£¡¡±


    ¡°We trusted in you so much, but you didn¡¯t even give us a notification, and retreated alone¡­you¡­are you worthy of us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are a team, you would really abandon us¡­¡±


    These people furiously interrogated Blue Sky.


    Blue Sky leaned against a floating stone statue, having a lazy smile on the corner of his lips. He yawned, a perfect picture of ¡®your father I is too lazy to explain¡¯.


    ¡°Blue Sky, you should say something¡­¡± An old teacher also opened his mouth.


    Blue Sky gave this old teacher a glare, and coldly snorted.


    He turned his head, his gaze suddenly falling upon Ye Qingyu. He laughed mischievously: ¡°Little fellow, let me tell you a little joke. Four stupid pigs with ulterior motives, once they entered into the battlefield rushed near the wild area to kill Spirit beasts and Demonic beasts, doing their utmost to harvest Spirit herbs and rare medicines. When they saw the people of Azure Phoenix, they ran like dogs with tails behinds their legs, and they have no shame, to dare mention the word ¡®Team¡¯. Do you think this is laughable or not?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    In reality, on the formation projection above the sculpture, everyone had clearly witnessed what had occurred. These four third year students had been really shameless, without the slightest hint of a will to do battle. Conversely, they did their utmost to reap the benefits from the battlefield, purely trying to survive, without the slightest hint of honour.


    ¡°How about it? Is this joke not funny?¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu had no reaction, Blue Sky again jokingly said: ¡°Then let me tell another. There¡¯s another person that is even more retarded and shameless than these four people, and is yet he is still a teacher. He evidently witnessed everything that had happened, and yet asked someone like me, a great contributor with five consecutive kills to explain myself. Do you think this person is a shameless old bastard or not?¡±


    The colours of everyone¡¯ face changed.


    If the previous words were just insulting and offensive to his four team mates, then this was acceptable. But this time he indirectly insulted the teacher that had previously spoken, this was complete disobedience and impertinence, reckless and extreme daring.


    Shoot!


    Veins appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? I don¡¯t recognise you, why are you telling jokes to me, we are not familiar at all¡­¡± Ye Qingyu with a righteous look, stepped back from Blue Sky, a total picture of someone who did not recognise this mental nut case.


    Blue Sky was flabbergasted.


    He had never thought that this Ye Qingyu¡¯s words would be so blatant and direct, using such a method to distance himself from him¡­such words were like indirectly asking for a beating. This demon king Ye, was even more brazen than he had imagined, and far more interesting.


    Blue Sky abruptly broke into loud mirth and chuckles.


    ¡°Old Dean, this guy is too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°He is simply ignoring the elders!¡±


    ¡°He definitely has to be strictly punished£¡¡±


    More teachers and elders stood out, condemning Blue Sky.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat rejoicing in Blue Sky¡¯s disaster, silently cursing Blue Sky in his heart for trying to drag him into trouble with the elders along with himself. It seems like the relationships of Blue Sky with other people were not that great. Why was it that every teacher had righteous indignation on their faces, as if this Blue Sky had stolen their daughters¡­


    ¡°En, everyone¡¯s words are reasonable. No need to worry, I will handle this.¡± The old Dean gave a glare at Blue Sky, angrily saying: ¡°Nonsense, it seems like you don¡¯t have a long memory! What are you waiting for, obediently return to the Grievance hall!¡±


    ¡°Dean, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grievance hall again?¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Every time, no matter what wrong Blue Sky had committed, the Dean would always give Blue Sky a glare and then order him to go to the Grievance hall. Counting up, in this year alone, eighty percent of Blue Sky¡¯s time was spent within the Grievance hall. Although from the perspective of the rules and regulations of White Deer academy, this was normal but the problem was, very evidently, the Grievance Hall did not pose as any sort of punishment or threat for Blue Sky.


    After time and time again, when such a punishment was given out, everyone felt that confining Blue Sky to the Grievance Hall, was instead a reward to him.


    ¡°Fine I¡¯ll go! You old fool when you need me, you¡¯ll release from the Grievance hall, but when you don¡¯t need me anymore, you¡¯ll just confine me again! You are really the worse!¡± Blue Sky was extremely speechless, but he honestly departed and left for the Grievance hall.


    It seems like he would still obey the words of the Dean.


    After the end of this little episode, the atmosphere of the Ascending heaven pavilion, once again returned to seriousness. Especially the second year students about to participate in the third round, every one of them had already fallen into a state of nervousness they had never experience before¡­


    ¡°Just pretend it¡¯s a practical battle training!¡±


    The old Dean let out a sigh, not saying anything special. At this time, words of encouragement, were useless.

 Chapter 071 – Entering into the battlefield

    Sorry guys, I¡¯m going to be away from my computer for the next two days so won¡¯t be able to update for the next two days! But should be able to resume updates as normal on Friday, so see you then!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Four hours later.


    ¡°Naturally£¬we¡¯ve lost again¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The second year has lost so pathetically. They were not even able to obtain one kill¡­they¡¯re the same as the fourth years, they were completely dominated!¡±


    ¡°From the beginning until now, our White Deer academy, apart from the five consecutive kills of Blue Sky, has not even managed to kill one person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, that Blue Sky is such a scoundrel. After being in the limelight once he then immediately left and ran away!¡±


    ¡°This is terrible£¬will we lose so badly that we will never be able to lift our heads high again?¡±


    The students of White Deer academy¡¯s morale was at its lowest point, simmering with hate and resignment.


    ¡°This is the difference between our strength, learn to accept it!¡±An Azure Phoenix student with his head held high sneered.


    ¡°You¡­¡±The White Deer students were enraged.


    These several Azure Phoenix students, from the beginning of the third round, had stood there. Various types of contemptuous insults and invectives were thrown, showing off their superiority. They angered the White Deer students so much that they felt pain from grinding their teeth, but they had no method to retaliate.


    ¡°What about it? With a trash strength and a bad temper. If I was a White Deer academy student, I would have long committed suicide by ramming myself into a piece of tofu.¡±A pale female Azure Phoenix student let out a delicate giggle: ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, such a useless academy can enter into the ten great academies. It really makes us, a part of the ten great academies, feel humiliation!¡±


    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t be too conceited.¡± A person as muscular as a black bear and looking seemingly simple, stood out. He was so furious that his teeth was about to be grinded into dust.


    ¡°What about it? Big black bear, you don¡¯t accept this?¡± The almond eyes of this Azure Phoenix female student sent daggers through her gaze: ¡°Do you believe, in this round, that you still won¡¯t be able to obtain a single kill!¡±


    ¡°This time the person coming out, includes demon king Ye. He can definitely teach your group a lesson, wait and see!¡± The White Deer student as muscular as a bear said in a low, muffled tone.


    ¡°Hahaha£¡¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens is or how deep the earth is!£¡¡±


    ¡°In this generation of first year, they are known as the most talented people of Azure Phoenix in this decade. Especially junior brother Xu Ge, he is the future star of the Azure Phoenix, they are enough to completely dominate you bunch of bumpkins!¡±


    The Azure Phoenix students laughed impudently in a exaggerated manner.


    A sharp chinned Azure Phoenix student, said a few words next to ear of the female student with almond eyes.


    The almond eyes of this female student brightened, nodding her head with a smile. ¡°Do you dare to have a bet? Big black bear!¡±


    ¡°What bet?¡± The muscular bear-like student said with anger. ¡°Speak, could I, Xiong Yan, be afraid?¡±


    ¡°Xiong Yan is it? The bet is very simple. If your so called Ye Qingyu is not able to obtain a kill,¡± The large eyed female student gave the sharp chinned companion next to her a glance, then he promptly spat a goblet of phlegm on the ground. The gaze of the female student with large eyes held an undisguised challenge and provocation: ¡°Then you will kneel down, and eat this ball of spit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is too much¡­¡±


    ¡°How could the students of Azure Phoenix be so unrefined?¡±


    The surrounding White Deer students were in a panic. Such a condition, was a complete insult and mockery. These Azure Phoenix students had gone too far, they did not have a shred of culture or elegance.


    ¡°What about if senior brother Ye is able to obtain a kill? Will you eat this spit?¡± The big bear like man, Xiong Yan, asked instead.


    ¡°There¡¯s no what about.¡± The female student with almond eyes coldly laughed.


    ¡°This is a bet, then naturally preparations have to be made for your lost. I won¡¯t make you eat that phlegm, such a humiliating act, the people of White Deer academy is not unrefined enough to force you to do so. My condition is simple; if senior brother Ye is able to obtain a kill, then you will kneel down and say three times, ¡®Azure Phoenix is garbage¡¯.¡± Xiong Yan¡¯s gaze similarly had a provocation and contempt. ¡°What about it? If you don¡¯t dare, then just admit it.¡±


    The female student of Azure Phoenix was incited by the contemptuous words and gaze of this burly man. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare? I accept, this wager will be decided as such.¡±


    The surrounding Azure Phoenix students began laughing, not worried in the slightest.


    It was not possible for Azure Phoenix academy to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Prepare yourself£¬the last round£¬is about to begin.¡±


    The voice of the Dean could be heard.


    Above the sculpture of Formation Emperor Luoso, five beams of golden light shone out. It enveloped Qin Wushuang, Xia Houwu, Song Qingluo, Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu, these five people within.


    Ye Qingyu could only feel the vision in front of him blurring, a warm feeling surrounding him, as if he was submerged in hot water. It was also as if something from his body, was taken from him¡­.


    The next instant, there was a rapid sense of descent.


    Boom£¡


    His legs suddenly touched the ground


    The golden light disappeared.


    Everything in his vision had changed.


    Ye Qingyu appeared on a desolate and ancient nine metre blue stone altar. On the coarse lines of the rock, a mysterious rune pattern extended, one step by one step, downwards!


    Standing on top of the altar, Ye Qingyu looked around him.


    On the centre of the altar, was a normal sized sculpture of the Formation Emperor Luoso. The workmanship was extremely rough, as if it had experienced tens of thousands of years of wind and rain. The stature was covered with mottled surface potholes,and possessed vague facial features but what was strange was that it was still extremely vivid overall.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Abruptly another four large bangs sounded. Four golden beams of light descended from the sky, and four silhouettes also appeared on top of the ancient altar.


    It was Qin Wushuang, Xia Houwu, Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun these four people


    For some reason, the time they had descended, was later than Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu¡­¡± At the first instance, Song Xiaojun rushed beside him, her little face rubbing against Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.


    Ye Qingyu patted her head.


    ¡°This is the [Boundary canyon battlefield?¡± Song Qingluo took a deep breath. ¡°The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth is much more concentrated than the outside world, this really is a place suitable for training!¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the Boundary canyon battlefield. Warriors of the human race, glory is waiting for you!¡±


    A majestic and vast voice resounded throughout the sky.


    It was as if this was the words of a deity.


    This was the voice of Formation Emperor Luoso.


    As the creator of the [Boundary canyon battlefield], the voice of the Formation emperor was, using a special sound formation, preserved. Anyone who entered into the [Boundary canyon battlefield], would hear a similar phrase, giving the martial artists of the human race courage and confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the North West road!¡± Qin Wushuang only said these words, then turned and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m going North East£¡¡±Xia Houwu also at the first instant made his choice. Jumping down from the altar, he turned and look at the three people left behind, giving them a glare. His tone had a shred of threat and icy coldness: ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Within the [Boundary canyon battlefield] there were the North road, North West road and North East road you could choose from, as well as the three armies within each path.


    The position that Ye Qingyu was standing on right now, the altar was the headquarters.


    Going down from the altar, there was a palace of the human race around a thousand metres away. There were ten protector statures surrounding this palace, and within these statues were defensive runes and formations. When encountering the attacks of enemies, every ten seconds it would emit a destructive light beam. This was one of the powers of the sentries of this palace.


    Further from here, was a massive blue city wall. It entirely surrounded the headquarters.


    The blue city wall had three large gates, which are namely the North West, North, and North East gates. Each of them led to three different canyons.


    These three canyons, were three paths.


    As you followed along the canyons, you could find the flattest path that was walked by the ancient people, heading straight to the headquarters of the enemy. It was also the only paths that the armies could pass through.


    Apart from these canyons, the other areas of the [Boundary canyon battlefield], was a dense and desolate forests. Filled with wild beasts, spirit beasts, miasma, traps, floods, mountains and rapids,there were unimaginable dangers and obstacles within. It made it so that it was impossible for the rune armies to simply pass through.


    After the battle had finally begun, from the headquarters of the both parties, there would be endless rune soldiers that would be born. Heading to the three respective gates and following the canyon paths, it would face off against the armies of the enemies.


    The rune soldiers in different classes of [Boundary canyon battlefields], would have different battle strengths.


    This time, the [Boundary canyon battlefield] opened by the two academies was targeted at the young students, and hence was the most foundation and basic of battlefields. The rune soldiers that were born, the individual strength of each soldier was very weak and comparable to someone at the first stage of the ordinary martial level.


    And for people like Ye Qingyu who had descended onto this battlefield, their role was commanding these soldiers and arraying various traps.


    The strength of an expert, would be displayed utterly within such a battle. The number of rune soldiers produced by each headquarters were the exact same, with the same batter strength so the final victor of this battle, would be determined by the people who had appeared on both sides.


    Only by appearing within this place, could you truly experience the perfection of the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    This place, was as if it was an entirely separate and real world.


    Everything, was realistic. If you stood on top of the blue city walls of the headquarters, you could vaguely hear, from the vast expanse of the pristine wilderness, the terrifying roars of the the wild beasts. You were able to hear the whistle of hurricanes blowing through the forest, you were able to see peaks of mountains towering within the miasma like ancient beasts¡­


    Within the headquarters, there were many architectures and protector statues.


    If these buildings were destroyed, then this would signify their loss.


    The aim of the White Deer students and the Azure Phoenix students, was to destroy the opposing army¡¯s buildings, and obtain the final victory.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the flow of time in the [Boundary canyon battlefield] is different from the outside world. Here, it flows much slower, two hours outside is equal to three days of time here.¡±


    Song Qinglou said, as if muttering to herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s this, the average time that each round occurred within was four hours. In other words, we need to spend at least six days of time within this world!¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    From the moment they descended, half an hour had already passed.


    After Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu left, Ye Qingyu and the others carefully observed and noted everything within the headquarters, and only halted when they understood everything clearly.Outside this realm, they had already received the specialist explanations of those old teachers. But words from someone else¡¯s mouth was entirely different from your own personal experience.

 Chapter 072 – Choosing to enter the wilderness

    ¡°The time is about right. The leftover Northern road, we three¡­¡± Song Qingluo said hesitantly.


    The aim of both Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu was extremely clear.


    They were from the two most influential families within the city, and naturally did not care about the Spirit herbs and rare medicines within the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. If they wanted a Spirit beast, they could also think of other methods to obtain one in the outside world. There was not a need to go to the wild areas outside the canyons and place themselves in danger.


    Within this battlefield, every time you were able to kill a rune soldier, you were rewarded by the Boundary canyon. You could obtain a strand of yuan qi forever, and this type of increase in strength would persist even when you left the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    So therefore, from the perspective of these people, before being killed by the students of Azure Phoenix academy, they would do their best and kill the most demon rune soldiers. This way, they would be able to obtain the most rewards, this way they could maximise their gains.


    As for the overall victory?


    From the very start, they had not cared about such a thing.


    One person completely controlling a canyon road, was unquestionably the best choice if you wanted to kill the most rune demon soldiers.


    The words of Song Qingluo had a hint of unwillingness to split the rewards of the Northern path between three people.


    ¡°You and Xiaojun head to the North path, at the very least you can take care of each other.¡± Ye Qingyu said unhesitatingly.


    ¡°I want to go with Brother Qingyu.¡± The lips of the little loli pouted out till oil bottles were able to hung from it.


    ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯ll go and find you shortly.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, in the process of giving the little loli a flick on the head.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu is annoying.¡± The little loli quickly evaded, jumping to one side.


    Finally the cousins left together.


    In the entire headquarters, there was only Ye Qingyu left.


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°There is two hours left till the enemies will reach the battlefield, completely crush them!¡±


    The vast voice of the Formation Emperor Luoso sounded out through the entire battlefield yet again. The voice was like the beat of a war drum, causing one¡¯s blood to boil, and causing someone¡¯s will to do battle exponentially rise.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the gate of the North path, a smile appearing on his face.


    ¡°What does the rewards from killing rune soldiers matter. The largest pile of wealth in this battlefield, is really within the wilderness¡­allow me, to rule over this entire battle.¡±


    His figure was like lightning, rushing out from the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s started£¬it¡¯s started£¬ the fourth round has finally begun!¡±


    ¡°I hope there can be a pleasant surprise!¡±


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t get completely destroyed by Azure Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Give us a little bit of hope!¡±


    In the centre of the practice rounds, the students clustered in front of the stone mirror, said in a pleading tone, almost as if they were praying.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Ye Qingyu has chosen to enter the wildernhess?¡±¡±


    Ascending Heaven pavilion.


    The second and third year representatives who had already been eliminated, through the formation projection, were able to see everything that happened within the battlefield. Instantly, shock was evident on the faces of every person.


    In the previous three rounds, there was no one who had chosen the wilderness to become their field of activity


    Although in the formation projection, they were only able to see the actions of their own party and not the doings of the Azure Phoenix people, but nearly every student felt Ye Qingyu had gone mad.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely afraid, he¡¯s definitely afraid. He thinks that by entering the desolate wilderness, the people of Azure Phoenix won¡¯t be able to find him, and he can live for a longer time.¡± Someone said in a thoughtful tone.


    ¡°If it is really this, then he is despicable¡­¡± Another person said.


    ¡°To allow such a person to enter the battlefield, is really a type of humiliation.¡± Han Xiaofei coldly sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to dying in battle, such a coward act, is even worse.¡± Jiang Xiaohan chimed in.


    Wang Yan gave the two a glare, and said in a calm voice. ¡°It¡¯s I who permitted Ye Qingyu to enter the battlefield.


    The two hesitated, an embarrassed expression appearing on their face, instantly shutting their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The canopy of the forest was more than ten metres high, forming an green layer that encompassed everything. It blocked the sunlight entirely and made the world underneath dark and cold.


    Ye Qingyu walked carefully, step by step into the forest.


    On the surrounding boulders, both large and small, they were entirely covered with emerald greed lichen. Various gorgeous poison flowers were sprinkled upon the decaying vegetation, beautiful but fatal, making the entire environment even more unearthly.


    If you observed with care, you would discover within the air that there was strands of pale green smoke. This was the miasma. Mortal and deadly, even if an expert of the Spirit spring stage accidentally breathed this in, their life would be placed at risk.


    Within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], the three gorges were the safest. In this desolate wilderness, there was a multitude of unimaginable dangers, making many people think that this was a forbidden area. Unless they were forced to a desperate situation, no one would choose to enter the wild area.


    At least within the explanation of those teachers of White Deer academy specialising in the this battlefield, the wildnerness was an area that was highly reccommended not to enter.


    But in the booklet Ye Qingyu was able to obtain, the wilderness was said to be most valuable location within the whole battlefield.


    This was one of the reasons Ye Qingyu had chosen the wilderness.


    He had calculated carefully, Qin Wushuang and the others, could at least endure approximately two days on the three different paths. In other words, within these two days, there was not a need for Ye Qingyu to reinforce them, being able to do what he wished within this timeframe.


    Ye Qingyu must carefully utilise this time to raise his strength.


    Then, he would worry about the upcoming battle.


    Carefully observing the surrounding terrain, occasionally climbing up to the ten metre high canopy, to look atthe landscape and environment around him, Ye Qingyu rapidly advanced deep into the wilderness.


    Martial artists who entered into the [Boundary canyon battlefield], their ability to fly would be suppressed. Through this, the entire battlefield would become incomparably immense. In a short amount of time, very little people would be able to traverse the entire battlefield.


    After approximately two hours of time, Ye Qingyu finally arrived at the place he was searching for.


    On the way, he had already experienced the ambush of several demonic beasts and underwent numerous battles.


    Thankfully in such a class of [Boundary canyon battlefield], the demonic beasts within could not be counted as powerful. Ye Qingyu managed to handle it without expending too much energy.


    This was a depressed valley, surrounded by hills and mountains. There was a clear waterfall flowing from deep within the valley, and occasionally howls after howls of demonic wolves sounded from within the valley.


    [Demonic Wolf valley].


    ¡°Very many people think that only by killing rune soldiers, are you able to obtain yuan qi that persists. They don¡¯t know, that by killing demonic beasts within the wilderness, one is also able to obtain a growth in their yuan qi growth. And from just a single entity, the yuan qi reward contained within a demonic beast is by far greater than any rune soldiers!


    Ye Qingyu grabbed the spear from his holster, combining the two parts of the Inexorable spear. Two hands holding onto the spear, he step by step entered into the [Demonic wolf valley].


    As one of the ten areas where demonic beasts gathered within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], there were over a hundred demonic wolves contained within the [Demonic wolf valley]. Of these wolves, there were many that were two headed or even three headed mutations, with a battle power that could be comparable to someone of the Spirit spring stage. The power of a single wolf could not be counted as frightening; but when hundreds of demonic wolves gathered together,it was enough to make many experts pale with fear.


    But what Ye Qingyu needed to do right now, was to challenge this pack of demonic wolves.


    Only after slaughtering this pack of wolves, would he be able to obtain a great amount of yuan qi.


    This would allow Ye Qingyu to perfectly form his second Spirit spring completely, stabilising himself at this stage.


    Only through reaching this stage, could Ye Qingyu have confidence in directly facing the so called geniuses of Azure Phoenix academy.


    Killing intent emitted from all around.


    The wind rustled the grass.


    In the very second that he stepped into the valley, his prescence was discovered by the low class demonic wolves near the outer edges.


    A savage threatening howl sounded from deep within the foliage. Two wolves the size of calves appeared. A scarlet red, brutal and bloodthirsty eyes rose with wind and gradually came nearer. When they opened their mouths to howl, a nauseating smell of blood came wafting over.


    These two huge wolves were pure black, fur as sharp as steel needles. When their paws landed on boulders, deep indents would be left behind.


    They lifted their heads and howled to the sky.


    The sounds reverberated throughout the valley.


    Then the whole valley, as if in response to this, howls upon howls replied from far away, coming ever nearer, as if an army was gathering.


    ¡°Must finish this battle quickly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu moved, his figure like a bolt of lightning rushing out.


    ¡°Ao!Ao!Ao¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The two black huge wolves flew through the air at the same time, their sharp claws extending outwards. They sliced apart the air, and blades formed by wind, indiscernible by the human eye, came whistling at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not avoid at all.


    The Inexorable spear vibrated with sounds of DingDingDing, the spear swings blossoming in the air. The impact of the metal resounded throughout, and the pale silver blades of wind all shattered.


    The next second, the cold light of the spear covered the sky.


    An icy light stabbed through the gaping bloody mouth of the first wolf, stabbing through his throat and piercing out. The point of the spear continued on, along with the still struggling corpse of the first wolf, piercing the abdomen of the second huge black wolf¡­


    ¡°Ao¡­¡­.Wu¡­¡­¡±


    Accompanied by the sounds of whimpering, the two wolves with a strength comparable to the peak of the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, lost their lives in an instant.


    Before Ye Qingyu had a chance to recovere his breath, a strong wind ambushed him from behind.


    It was another huge black wolf rapidly rushing to kill.


    And at this time, from all around, pairs upon pairs of scarlet red bloodthirsty eyessurrounded him, with no end in sight. The special bloody scent of the demonic wolves completely enveloped the surroundings, the brutal killing intent was like tornadoes swirling within the wild grass.


    Killing descended.


    Demonic wolves were a pack that did not fear death. Once they were incited, they could only be calmed by death.


    Ye Qingyu knew in his heart, the most terrifying battle was about to begin.


    Before he could swing his spear, in the time of a spark, he stepped slightly sideways. The razor sharp claw of the demonic wolf rubbed past his shoulder, passing by with the width of a hair. Holding his spear in his right hand, he punched out with his left explosively.


    Peng!


    The black demonic wolf was directly blown apart by the frightening force contained within that punch.


    And immediately after Ye Qingyu retreated a step, his fist turning into a palm strike, slapping on the two corpses of the wolves skewered onto his spear.


    The corpses of the wolves whistled out, directly hitting two wolves in mid air. Their bones immediately broke, falling to the ground and struggling to get up.


    Murderous intent overflowed from all around.


    Seven black wolves even larger than usual, as if bolts of lightning, came swishing towards him. Their sharps claws spread opened, a flurry of sharp weapons, wanting to tear Ye Qingyu into shreds.


    ¡°Scram£¡¡±


    Ye Qingyu held the inexorable spear using both hands, and explosions after explosions of noise resounded, booming to all parts.


    The black wolves were all blown outwards like flying objects by the long spear.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s black hair danced wildly, his demonic like nature invoked. The three metre long massive spear within his hands, transformed into black lightining. Sometimes sweeping, sometimes snapping, as if a black dragon. Everywhere it passed, the bodies of wolves would crack and collapse.

 Chapter 073 – Not allowed to leave

    This was a slaughter that was difficult to stop.


    Unless there was a side that completely collapsed.


    The inexorable spear constantly sliced through the air, the demonic wolves also howled in unceasing rage.


    Blood spurted everywhere.


    Bones shattered.


    The large black wolves constantly died. Strands upon strands of yuan qi would fly out from their corpses, assimilating with Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    This was the reward of the battlefield.


    [Boundary canyon formation] was a world that was constructed using the formation martial path. No matter whether it was rune soldiers, rune demon soldiers or rune monsters, they were all constructed using runes and formations. They were not living beings that were made from flesh and blood, but rather formed from consolidated energy.


    This type of formation was incomparably profound, far exceeding the imagination of a martial artist like Ye Qingyu. After the demonic wolves were killed, there would be blood spilt, as if everything was real.


    But in the end, the corpses would transform into formation yuan qi. A part of this would return to the battlefield itself and a part that would enter into the killer¡¯s body.


    The formation martial path created by the Formation Emperor Luoso, was like a technique created by the gods. As if it had the power of creation itself.


    Everytime he killed a demonic wolf, Ye Qingyu could sense, that his expended inner yuan was being replenished. It constantly growed during this battle.


    This was one of the reasons why he continued to endure in such a desperate battle.


    However, in the end, injuries could not be prevented on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    There was a blade of wind that passed by the defence of the spear, slashing at Ye Qingyu. It sliced apart his clothing, and on his sturdy muscles, left a line of blood.


    Not even an hour had passed when every inch of his clothing were in tatters. The exposed muscles were as if it were sliced apart by a sharp little knife after His flesh was being carved apart, blood dripping down.


    The two headed demonic wolves and three headed demonic wolves also began to appear.


    In the different heads of these wolves, different sprays would be spat out. There were toxic gas, burning flames, icy cold, different killing techniques. Even for someone of the Spirit spring stage, this was enough to threaten their life. On one hand Ye Qingyu needed to avoid the close range attacks of the normal demonic wolves and on the other hand he had to be careful of the long range attacks of the demonic wolves on the outer edges.


    Such a battle, continued on for four hours in total.


    Finally, all the demonic wolves in the [Demon wolf cannon] were completely slaughtered.


    Ye Qingyu was bathed in blood, as if he had been executed through a thousand cuts. His enitre upper body, apart from his head, there was not a piece of flesh that was intact. Blood covered both his upper and lower body, and it was unknown whether this blood belonged to the demonic wolves, or he himself¡­


    ¡°His mother£¬the booklet did not say that to challenge this pack of demonic wolves would be so difficult. I was nearly torn apart by this pack of wolves¡­¡± Demon king Ye said, trepidation still remaining after that traumatic battle.


    He leaned against the inexorable spear with one hand. Only through doing this could he stand stably. His other hand felt his own face, then let out a breath of relief: ¡°Fortunately I desperate covered my face, otherwise such a handsome appearance would not be preserved¡­¡±


    From the moment he had stepped into the [Demon wolf valley], exactly four hours had gone by.


    Ye Qingyu could be said to have won only by a shred.


    Thankfully his cultivation technique for his inner yuan, was the nameless breathing technique. Sustained and prolonged, his speciality was endurance. Espcially after his flesh body had experienced the numerous beatings of that old thing, the toughness of his body far exceeded martial artists of the same stage. Even so, he could barely withstand such injuries.


    Otherwise, if someone of the same stage as him had experience such an attack, they would most likely expend all their inner yuan. They wouldconsume their entire strength and would be dragged to their death in this valley.


    Deeply breathing in, Ye Qingyu sat cross legged amongst the corpses of the wolves, beginning to cultivate and recover his yuan qi.


    As the nameless breathing technique activated, the yuan qi from heaven and earth in this valley, came rushing down towards this teenager covered in blood.


    Within the dantian world, the yuan qi water within the first Spirit spring had already been expended by about ninety percent. The second Spirit spring was not yet fully completed, but the yuan qi waters within were also nearly completely consumed.


    ¡°Within this battlefield, the recovery rate of yuan qi is at least six times quicker than the outside world¡­¡± Ye Qingyu quickly discovered the discrepancy.


    This also represented that training with the [Boundary canyon battlefield] was much faster than in the outside world ¨C this was also one of the many reasons people competed to enter this competition.


    Within the Demon wolf valley, a yuan qi vortex was formed.


    Above in the sky, clouds formed from yuan qi began to sink down, as if they were forming a funnel. It completely enveloped the entire Demon wolf valley. And in the centre of these floating yuan qi clouds, was namely Ye Qingyu, his figure as small as an ant.


    This scene was hard to believe.


    The funnel that was several thousands of metres long made from floating yuan qi clouds, abruptly rotated. Finally, as if a large whale was swallowing water, everything was completely absorbed into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.There were constantly yuan qi from Heaven and Earth that gathered from all directions, thn entering into this tiny silhouette¡­


    It was hard to imagine, that a body that seemed so tiny, could contain such a large quantity of yuan qi.


    And if such a scene was seen by other people, they would be stunned at the rate of absorption of Ye Qingyu in taking in yuan qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Ascending heaven pavilion.


    ¡°He¡¯s completely cleared out the [Demon wolf valley]!¡±


    ¡°But will this affect the grand competition in some way?¡±


    ¡°His courage is admirable, but to waste his time within the desolate wild areas, is really something stupid!¡±


    Students secretly discussed with low voices.


    On the formation projection above, occasionally images would appear showing Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions within the battlefield. Fighting against the pack of demonic wolves had shocked many student representatives. Ye Qingyu¡¯s valiant figure had made many of them secretly apprehensive, but it was only limited to this.


    Even until now, they could not see what the impact of Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions would be on deciding the final victor of this grand competition.


    And when they saw Ye Qingyu absorbing yuan qi from Heaven and Earth at an astonishing rate, they were dumbfounded. They could not help but feel jealous.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could it be that training within the wild areas has some special amplifications?¡±


    ¡°Such a rate of absorbing yuan qi, is too fast!¡±


    ¡°This type of speed¡­could he have entered into the state of demonic fire?¡±


    Han Xiaofei and Jiang Xiaohan looked at each other, each able to discern the other¡¯s shock and surprise.


    They were fourth year students, and this was not their first time entering the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. Their understanding of the battlefield was much greater compared to those of the first and second year students. But even they could not be sure, that training in the wild areas, would have such an amplification effect on the rate of training.


    Because previously, in their five opportunities in enteringthe [Boundary canyon battlefield], they had not even attempted to enter the wilderness once.


    In many of the lessons of White Deer academy, the recommendation given by the teachers were ¡®distance yourself from the wild areas.¡¯ Because the benefits from an area with unknown dangers could not be compared to the benefits gained in the three main canyon roads.


    The old teacher who had previously scolded Ye Qingyu for deviating from the trodden path, his face was slightly red.


    They currently could not confirm what effect the wilderness had.


    The tradition of White Deer academy, had always been to avoid the wilderness.


    Occassionally there would be students who did not listen, and after tentatively entering the wilderness, they would die experiencing the dangers hidden within. They did not even have a chance to do battle with the opponents, before dying in the hands of the demonic beasts and the dangerous terrains, indirectly confirming the words of the teachers.


    But right now¡­


    Even though the faces of the elders were still calm and peaceful, their hearts trembled slightly. Could it be that the wilderness area contained some secrets within?


    And at this time, the formation projection suddenly changed, switching the perspective to another place.


    Carnage, burned like fire.


    Some students with slightly lower strength, before they could discern anything, a fierce battle had already endedin the North East canyon path.


    In the projection, the conservative killing of demon rune soldiers by Xia Houwu was shown. However, at this time, his corpse was already lying within a pool of blood, dying through one strike alone. His spirit transformed into a streak of light, flying towards the direction of the headquarters¡­


    Xia Houwu had died in battle!


    The person killed him was a youth around the ages of eleven or twelve, wearing the robe of Azure Phoenix academy. He had a handsome appearance, a red mole between his eyebrows and a long sword held in his hands withan electric light lingering on the sword blade.


    Death in one strike.


    This red moled youth had scorn on his face, his attitude extremely leisurely, as if he had just done something insignificant. He casually stomped on the corpse of Xia Houwu, wiping the blood stains on his sword with the corpse. Shaking his head, the long sword swung out. The light of the blade was like a sky filled with floating snow, tens of rune soldiers turning into ashes immediately. Stream after stream of yuan qi energy entered into his body¡­


    This youth, had never appeared before.


    But once he appeared, in a split second, he had slaughtered Xia Houwu.


    The difference, was really too large.


    The people within Ascending heaven pavilion seeing this, was shocked speechless.


    Disgracing the corpse of Xia Houwu, was obviously an act of provocation. The reason that everyone was silent, was not because they did not feel anger or fury, but it was because in the previous three rounds, such an humiliating action had already occurred too many times.


    The teacher of white Deer academy had dark expressions, everyone filled with the look of defeat.


    The students that they had bitterly nurtured, in their eyes were geniuses with bright futures, were the pillars that would cause the White Deer academy to flourish once again. They had placed great expectations upon them, but who would have guessed in front of the Azure Phoenix students, they were like children learning to walk, without any shred of power to resist.


    Such a defeat, how could it not make someone grieve.


    Within the crowd, only the old Dean and the head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan had a blank face throughout this, without joy or sorrow. They fully concentrated their attention on the formation projection, without displaying any hint of their thoughts.


    ¡°Ai£¬a crushing defeat, such a grand competition¡­is not worth watching£¡¡±An old teacher sighed, slumping andturning to leave.


    There were also several teachers that had disappointment on their faces, about to leave.


    ¡°Students that you have teached by your own hands, representatives that you have chosen yourself, even if they are stomped into the mud, you must finish watching their competition.¡± The gaze of the old Dean stared fixatedly at the projection, his tone determined and resolute. ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡±

 Chapter 074 – Sentry guard

Here¡¯s a chapter to wish Hakubruh happy birthday, and also partly for apologising for missing yesterday¡¯s release. Enjoy

 Chapter 075 – Double Kill (1)

Thanks to Polk A. for his donation! Many many thanks, and appreciation for supporting IGE!

 Chapter 076 – Double Kill (2)

    ¡°Who is it£¿¡±


    ¡°Extremely powerful£¡¡±


    Zheng Kai and Lin Nuo both loudly exclaimed at the same time.


    A figure like that of a ferocious dragon bringing with it the momentum of thunder, had already rammed into them. It brought with it the force and might like that of an ancient mountain, abundant and irresistible, ruthlessly striking against the bodies of the two Azure Phoenix students. It caused them to be sent sailing through the air¡­


    Ka-cha!Ka-cha!


    This was the sounds of bones breaking.


    Lin Nuo was in mid air.He felt a strange energy influencing him, with his inner yuan unable to be activated. The lightning speed that he was so proud of, in the face of such a brutal impact, could not be displayed at all. He watched with wide open eyes, helpless, as he was struck. His chest caved in visibly, white bone piercing through his chest from inside his body¡­


    Zhang Kai was in an even worse state.


    The hand that he used to hold his staff was torn apart in the instant the enormous staff collided with the black spear. The residual impact tore apart his skin and his flesh was lacerated completely. His entire arm was covered in blood, his muscles broken down into fragments with white bone visible beneath the skin. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from him, his mind going completely blank.


    The pain from his body did not count for anything.


    The thing that made Zhang Kai lose his ability to think, was that in this world, that there was someone purely through physical strength able to completely suppress and dominate himself? And such a person, came from the first year of the White Deer academy?


    In the time of a spark, the victor of this battle had already been decided.


    The two Azure Phoenix student that had been knocked in the air, had utterly lost their ability to resist. The black silhouette that had attacked so rapidly, rose in the sky like an arrogant dragon ruling over the air. The long black spear in his hand trembled, and the cold light of the spear fell like a torrential rain downwards.


    Pok!Pok!Pok!Pok£¡


    As the cold star flickered, blood flowers blossomed.


    When the bodies of Lin Nuo and Zhang Kai had reached the ground, their bodies had already been pierced tens of times. They lost their lives, their souls transforming into light and heading towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix ¡­


    Double kill!


    A double kill that descended upon them in an instant!


    From the moment the black long spear had arrived like a bolt of lightning till the dust had settled, not even three breaths had passed.


    Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun did not even have time to react to what had happened.


    Only until the battle was finished, did the black figure descend to the ground.


    One hand holding the long spear, his black long hair dancing as if it was a burning flame. The wind blew his robe like a steel blade whistling through the air. He slowly turned his body around, the sunlight shining upon his body making him slightly unreal. On his familiar face, a warm and gentle smile appeared¡­


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!¡±


    Song Xiaojun exclaimed, jumping up and rushing towards this figure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Heavens£¡¡±


    ¡°Double Kill£¡¡±


    ¡°One against two£¡¡±


    ¡°How is this possible£¿¡±


    ¡°Terrifying£¡¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡­Ye Qingyu£¿¡±


    Within the Ascending heaven pavilion, exclamations and clamour filled the plaza. Various phrases that were used to express their shock, at this time, like a deep fat fryer, exploded out from the mouths of different people. Even the experienced and knowledgeable elders, at this moment, could not help but to forget themselves. As if below their bottoms was a fire, every single one of them jumped up in surprise.


    Some representatives with slightly weaker strength, had not even reacted to what had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening£¿¡±


    ¡°When did Ye Qingyu arrive£¿¡±


    Some people stared at each other blankly. They had not yet digested, what had occurred in the split second.


    After different expressions of shock, what followed was a deathly silence.


    Within the crowd, both Jiang Xiaohan and Han Xiaofei looked at each other. Each of them could see the expressions in each other¡¯s eyes; surprise, shock¡­and a hint of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten breaths before this event had occurred.


    In the centre of White Deer academy¡¯s practice grounds.


    In front ofthe ranking stone mirror.


    When Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun¡¯s name began flickering quickly, the heads of many White Deer academy students lowered. Nearly everyone had an expression of complete and utter despair. The same scene had already occurred many times, and every time, without the slightest hint of things turning around, was the arrival of humiliation¡­


    Experiencing this many times, their hopes had already turned into despair, the White Deer academy students already numb to such a scene. They could not wait for the arrival of dawn and the end of this competition.


    The lug, Xiong Yan and his companions next to him, everyone of them had tight frowns.


    Until now, Ye Qingyu had not manage to obtain any kills.


    And Du Sha of Azure Phoenix academy, had taken the lead and acquired a good beginning. In a flash, he had rapidly dispatched Xia Houwu at a speed so quick, that on the stone mirror, the process of Xia Houwu¡¯s name flickering in danger did not appear. What appeared instead were the numbers of death and killing¡­


    It seems like they were really going to lose this wager.


    ¡°How is it? Trash that doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens is or how deep the earth is, do you have anything more to say now?¡± The female student with almond eyes giggled triumphantly. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up from your daydreams!¡±


    The Azure Phoenix students next to her all began to laughing together loudly.


    ¡°You¡­Hmph, this round still has not ended yet. Senior brother Qingyu still has a chance¡­Don¡¯t get happy too quickly.¡± Xiong Yan said, biting his teeth. The big lump was praying in his heart, that senior brother Qingyu must live up to expectations.


    ¡°Not giving up until you see the yellow river, not shedding tears until you see the coffin.¡± The almond eyed female student crossed her arms across her chest. She coldly sneered: ¡°A group of trash, the dreams of an imbecile. Apart from your hard mouth, what else do you have?¡±


    On the side, another Azure Phoenix student pointed to the gob of phlegm on the ground playfully. ¡°Haha, quickly admit your loss and eat this phlegm. At least then you¡¯ll gain our approval, and have the right to be called a man. Don¡¯t make us look down upon you.¡±


    ¡°Haha£¬the garbage of White Deer, has always been unable to accept defeat¡­¡± The other students of Azure Phoenix academy burst into heavy laughter.


    Within the laughter, there was a sense of superiority and pride.


    Even if the target they were ridiculing at were the hundreds upon thousands of White Deer students completely surrounding them, even if they were currently within White Deer academy¡¯s territory. Everyone only needed to swarm them and they could crush these Azure Phoenix students into smithereens¡­


    But so what?


    They were notafraid in the slightest.


    In the martial world, only the strong were respected. Only after obtaining honour andglory, could you stand up and speak. The arrogance and status of the Azure Phoenix students, was simply not something the crowd of garbage could be compared to.


    They had a natural superiority, so they did not worry at all.


    This type of superiority, was only obtained after hard work and struggles, through battle after battle by the Azure Phoenix students. Only through experiencing ordeals of fire and blood and being tempered, could they acquire this ingrained superiority. This was the source for their superiority and arrogance.


    They were a flock of white swans flying high up in the air and in their eyes, the White Deer students were no different to dirty roaches rolling in the mud. A loach wanted to defeat a swan?


    If this was not a day dream, then what was?


    Therefore the laughter of the Azure Phoenix students was so unbridled, so conceited.


    And at the time when they were laughing, someone abruptly realised the smile on the almond eyed female student had consolidated. Her large and beautiful eyes suddenly widened rapidly, and within the pupils was a shock that was hard to describe using words¡­


    They discovered, that the White Deer students originally grinding their teeth in fury, at this time were all looking towards the ranking stone mirror. In the gazes were shock, astonishment, wild joy, disbelief¡­


    No one paid attention anymore to the Azure Phoenix students making things difficult.


    A bad premonition, appeared in the hearts of the Azure Phoenix students.


    They turned their heads, looking at the ranking stone mirror.


    On the mirror, the rapidly flashing names of Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo, had regained their original light. And the incomparably bright names of Zheng Kai and Lin Nuo, before it could even flicker, were already extinguished. And at t he same time, fifth on the list of White Deer academy¡¯s side, after Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, a dazzling appeared next to the kill score¡ª-


    Kills: 2.


    As if lightning had struck.


    The entire White Deer academy was quiet.


    Even the entire Deer city was quiet.


    The silence was like the dark red sunset before the onslaught of a tempest.


    Then, immediately, in who knows what corner, someone shouted hoarsely through their throat.


    Cheers like the swelling of the spring tides, suddenly erupted from all directions of the White Deeracademy. In every plaza, surges of screams and shouts that could not be stopped, radiated outwards to all directions. In such a tsunami of screams and yells, the almond eyed female student and her senior and junior brothers, were like frightened little ducks in a rainstorm, shivering with cold¡­.


    ¡°How is this possible£¿¡±


    The almond eyed female student nearly lost her ability to stand, directly falling to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boundary canyon battlefield.


    Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun were sitting in a meditative stance on the ground, activatingtheir inner yuan, racing against time to recover.


    Ye Qingyu stood by one side protecting them.


    Half an hour later, the injuries of these two girls had finally stabilised, with the ability to fight again.


    From the inter dimensional pouch, Ye Qingyu took out some Spirit medicines emitting a rich herbal fragrance. ¡°This is the herbs that I¡¯ve gathered in the wilderness before rushing here, when placed on external wounds, it will allow you to heal quicker!¡±


    The boundary canyon battlefield had its own laws. The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth was much more concentrated than the outside world, causing the number of Spirit herbs to be much larger than the outside world. They were much older and hence possessed a more potent medicinal effect. Especially in the desolate wilderness, very little people normally entered, so under the accumulation of time, the number of Spirit herbs and rare medicines were significantly high in number.


    Ever since departing from the Demon wolf valley, on the way back Ye Qingyu had gathered quite a large quantity of Spirit herbs. This could be counted as a decent reward even by its own merits.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you really are a warrior that fell down from the heavens. Hehe, does this mean you will remain behind and help us?¡± Song Xiaojun grabbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, rubbing her little face against his limb, a joyful expression evident.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    ¡°Eh? Brother Qingyu, you still have somewhere to go?¡± The little loli said in a panicked tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you stay behind and cooperate with us, we can definitely destroy the first line of defence of Azure Phoenix academy¡­¡± Song Qingluo also opened her mouth. Seeing the battle strength Ye Qingyu just displayed, she was also completely astonished. She could see a faint hope.


    ¡°We have already lost three rounds. This round, we must obtain victory.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the demon rune soldiers and rune soldiers fighting in close quarters far off in the distance, and gazing further, he saw statues upon statues of demon protector statues. ¡°Not only do we need to win, we need to win beautifully.¡±


    The little loli¡¯s eyes, Song Xiaojun brightened: ¡°Brother Qingyu, you must have a plan already?¡±


    She had completely blind trust and confidence in Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°You only needed to protect yourself well. The other things, just leave it for me to handle.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the demon rune soldiers and the rune soldiers that were fighting and said, ¡°The class of [Boundary canyon battlefield] we are in right now, both the rune soldiers and demon rune soldiers are without intelligence. They only have a basic battle instinct, so what you need to do currently, is control the line of soldiers¡­¡±

 Chapter 077 – He possesses a rare treasure?

    ¡°Controlling the army lines?¡± Song Qingluo was taken back. ¡°The most important thing that we should be doing, is it not to utilise the time before the two Azure Phoenix student resurrects and push the army lines towards their direction to destroy their first line of defence? You have to know this is an opportunity that is hard to obtain¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head: ¡°In a situation where there is not much difference in strength, your words would be correct. But¡­.this time, we will use another method, to obtain the final victory in this battlefield.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ascending heaven pavilion.


    The shock and cheers gradually subsided.


    Ye Qingyu had managed to turn the tides at a critical and desperate juncture, allowing everyone to breathe a sigh of belief. This was from the start of the grand competition till now, the first true counter attack of the White Deer academy. It was a victory that deserved to be celebrated.


    The pinched eyebrows of the teachers, seemed to have also relaxed slightly.


    ¡°This child¡¯s performance is not bad. It¡¯s worth heavily nourishing him¡­¡± One of the teachers said with a smile., The way he addressed Ye Qingyu seemed much more amiable than before.


    Another old teacher also spoke with a slight laughter: ¡°I¡¯ve already said; out of so many students, how can it be possible that no one can stand against them? This child is called Ye Qingyu is he? En, Not bad, in the future we must pay special attention to him, we can¡¯t let a true genius be buried.¡±


    The wrinkles on the faces of many old elders of White Deer academy relaxed


    The higher ups largely understood, that the reason why the Dean had accepted this grand competition was not to find out who was stronger or weaker between White Deer academy and Azure Phoenix academy. This grand competition was only to sharpen and hone the little geniuses in the academy, to make them put away the arrogant complacency in their hearts. After realising the clear difference in strength, they would do their utmost to chase after them. This would pave the path of obtaining a good result in the glorious battle of the ten academies next year.


    But even if so, the process of the grand competition for the entire White Deer academy, and even the higher ups, was something that was akin to a huge blow.


    The consensus they had reached before, was that White Deer academy had a ninety percent chance of losing. But absolutely no one would have thought that they would lose so tragically. Apart from Blue Sky who playfully obtained five consecutive kills, the geniuses that they had been specially trained, not one of them had an exceptional performance¡­


    Until Ye Qingyu descended from the sky.


    Such a dazzling performance of a double kill, allowed the hearts of the higher ups to breath a heavy sigh of relief.


    Hearing the discussions of the higher ups surrounding them, many representatives of White Deer academy, displayed expressions of envy and jealousy. They knew that, from today on, Ye Qingyu would be treated like the apple of their eyes ¡ªat the very least, he would be treated by some higher ups as an important target to assist and cultivate.


    Bai Yuqing also could not help but be moved by this.


    This genius young girl that was as cold as ice and as pure as jade, had never thought such an event would occur. The person who she had judged has passed his most optimal training period, a commoner that would have difficulty achieving anything, would display such a brilliant performance.


    She could not help but admit, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s results had far exceeded her imagination.


    Within the eyes of Han Shuangfu, there was a indistinct bright light. He had always been the greatest genius out of all the male students of the White Deer academy. No matter whether considering background, power, talent, or battle strength, he was the person standing at the tallest peak.


    What had always accompanied him, were praise and cheers.


    Along the way he had stepped on countless geniuses, singing and dancing as he went.


    But even he admitted, that when he had only entered the White Deer academy for five months, he absolutely did not possess this kind of strength¡­this Ye Qingyu gave off a great sense of threat and challenge. Han Shuangfu could already indistinctly see that this commoner teenager would break the legends after legends that he had left within White Deer academy.


    Within the crowd, Han Xiaofei and Jiang Xiaohan were terrified.


    Before the grand competition, both of them had done some little tricks. Originally they wanted to destroy Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial heart, to give a memorable blow to this youth that were in their eyes, arrogant and despotic ¡­But from the situation right now, it seems that events were developing in a direction outside of their estimated trajectory.


    Jiang Xiaohan could barely control the unwillingness in her heart.


    She suddenly thought of something. As if she was mumbling to herself and as if she was reminding everyone. ¡°The battle technique that junior brother Qingyu displayed¡­I have never previously seen such a technique before.¡±


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Another student representative subconsciously replied: ¡°That¡¯s correct. From several hundred metres away, in a split second of time, to suddenly descend into the centre of the battlefield, as if it was the impact of a mighty dragon¡­such a technique is unheard of.¡±


    Once these words were said, many peoples¡¯ attention were drawn to it.


    Some people were lost in thought.


    ¡°Your words are correct.¡± An old teacher with ashen grey hair lowered his head and pondered. ¡°Within the curriculum of the first years, is there really such a battle technique? I can¡¯t recall it at all¡­and besides, the power of that battle techinique, it doesn¡¯t look like something that would be possible for first years to learn.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a battle technique that he himself invented£¿¡±One of the student representatives opened his mouth and said.


    In an instant, countless gazes that were as if they were regarding a retard, landed on this figure.


    What kind of joke was that.


    A first year student, creating his own battle technique?


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head, and then added: ¡°Also, previously junior brother Qingyu has disappeared from the formation projection. When the projection should have been on him, we could only see a black screen¡­what reason could there be, that it blocked the projection of the [Boundary canyon battlefield, unless¡­¡±


    Saying to here, she stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Unless what?¡± The previous ashen gray haired teacher asked.


    ¡°Unless on the body of junior brother Qingyu, there is some hidden rare treasure?¡± Jiang Xiaohan said, lowering her head.


    ¡°Rare treasure? What kind of rare treasure would be able to isolate the projection of the [Boundary canyon battlefield?¡± This ashen haired teacher said with a natural smile. ¡°Even for the top Spirit weapons it is impossible for it to have this power, unless it¡¯s a treasure tool of the highest quality¡­¡±


    Saying this, as if realising something, his heart suddenly beated madly.


    Treasure tool of the highest quality?


    Could it really be, on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, there was a top treasure tool?


    A hot flame, burned fleetingly in his eyes.


    The surrounding people, suddenly had dry mouths and tongues, especially those higher ups of the academy who realised the importance of the words this teacher just said. That¡¯s right, if Ye Qingyu really had a top treasure tool on him, then he could really block the surveillance of [Boundary canyon battlefield], and he could also perfectly kill the two Azure Phoenix students¡­.


    Could this be the only explanation?


    Within Heaven wasteland domain, weapons and armours, such equipment could be split into categories depending on their level. The lowest level was Spirit weapon, then it was treasure tool, then it was Dao tool, then it was Saint tool, then it was Emperor tool, and above that was¡­


    Spirit weapons were common. A normal person at the Sprit spring stage, would typically have their own Spirit weapon submerged within their Spirit spring. Even though the materials needed to create a Spirit weapon were rare, it was still obtainable. It only needed a weapon cast master to be able to created with a very high success rate.


    But the requirements to create a Treasure tool, was much harsher.


    From the moment White Deer academy was founded, they only possessed one single Treasure tool in the entire academy and this was only a basic treasure tool. According to the rumours, out of all the noble factions within Deer city, there was only the city leader¡¯s office that had a treasure tool given to them by the royal family of Snow country. No matter how deep the resources the other noble families had, they could only desire one but not obtain it¡­


    For every martial artist at the Bitter sea stage and under, by possessing a treasure tool, you would have the battle power of someone a realm greater. And for every faction to be obtain a treasure tool, represented that they would be able to contest against numerous of their old opponents at once!


    A Treasure tool, on some perspective was a weapon that could break the balance of power between the factions of a region.


    And when the old teacher subconsciously said these words, many peoples¡¯ hearts began to madly beat.


    Perhaps it was only a possibility.


    A possibility that was so low it was ridiculous.


    But many people were willing to prove the validity of this conjecture; what if it was real?


    If it was really a top class Treasure tool, it was enough to make many people and numerous factions perform crazy acts. The temptation was too great, it was enough to make many people of modest and noble characters to shed their disguise and lose their reasoning.


    The hearts of many people began to plan and scheme something.


    ¡°This is the teachings of Wen Wan, the special technique of Wen Wan. Elder Chu, do you remember?¡± The Wang Yan who had remained silent throughout suddenly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Wen Wan¡¯s [Urgent lightning chasing wind]?¡± The ashen gray haired teacher stared blankly then finally understood. Thoughtfully he nodded, ¡°En, that¡¯s right, the ambush of this child is slightly similar to the [Urgent lightning chasing wind]¡­¡±


    ¡°If it was really this, then everything can be explained. Wen Wan has always favoured this child well, teaching him his signature technique is within reason.¡± Another teacher also nodded.


    Wang Yan did not say anything more.


    Her gaze passed by Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s figure, but did not linger there for long.


    But Jiang Xiaohan could clearly sense, her soul was as if it was fiercely sliced by a blade. Inside Wang Yan¡¯s gaze, there was a biting cold bringing with it an undisguised murderous intent.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head even further.


    She was not afraid.


    Her mouth even curled up slightly.


    No matter what, she knew that after the great competition had ended, Ye Qingyu would have problems. Enormous problems.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boundary canyon battlefield.


    Northern path.


    The Song sisters were listening to Ye Qingyu¡¯s directions before he left. They carefully controlled the battle lines, allowing the demon rune soldiers to constantly be frozen at a spot near there first line of defence. The position of the battle, always maintained a hundred metres away from protector statue.


    The attacking range of the protector statue, was fifty metres.


    Once any Azure Phoenix student appeared again, the two of them could in an instant, retreat into the defensive range of the protector statue. The opponent could definitely not enter into this range, so therefore the two of them would not be killed in a short period of time.


    This type of battle tactic, seemed to be defensive.


    If this continued for a long time, apart from extending the time they lasted for a little bit, it was absolutely not possible for them to obtain the final victory. But out of the trust they had for Ye Qingyu, the two girls determinedly carried out Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan.


    Approximately twenty kilometres away from the battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet was currently in a flood of water, treading through the currents.


    This was a river that passed through the entire canyon from East to West. The name of this river was called the [Quicksand river],expansive and wide, stretching over tens of kilometres. The crash of the current, was like the rumble of thunder, deafening.

 Chapter 078 – Spear broken

    ¡°It seems like those sisters are temporarily in a safe state¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Although he was tens of kilometre away, but he only needed a will of his heart, and everything that happened in the battle of the Northern canyon would clearly appear in his mind. It was as if he was at the scene to observe everything, without the slightest error possible.


    This was the effect of the [Sentry guard].


    It was one of the newly discovered mysteries Ye Qingyu had found in the [Fiendgod titled chart]. From the page shining with light in the [Titled strange objects] section, he could take out six [Sentry guards] and place it anywhere he wished.


    And in the area where the [Sentry guard] was placed, everythingthat happened for a kilometre in all directions, Ye Qingyu would be able to observe anytime he wanted. It was as if he had placed a clone there, able to sense everything that occurred.


    The effectiveness of the [Sentry guard], was similar to a high class surveillance formation. But to arrange such a formation, wasted both time and energy and also needed vast quantities of rare ingredients. It also needed a profound formation cultivator as a normal martial artist would not be able to create such a formation. For Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of cultivation, it was only something to be talked about and not something he was able to achieve.


    But the positioning of the [Sentry guard] was exceedingly simple for him. Only a slight quantity of inner yuan need to be expended to activate the [Fiendgod titled chart], and from then you could take out a [Sentry guard] from the [Titled strange objects] section where the page was flashing, and place this item anywhere you wanted.


    Bam£¡


    A huge wave rushed towards him.


    Under the turbulent tides, a bulky and gigantic crab like water was hidden within. It soared to launch an attack.


    Ye Qingyu leaped into the air, the inexorable spear in his hands as quick as lightning. The spear stabbed out, piercing through the giant crab¡¯s body. A strand of yuan qi rushed out, entering into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body and became part of the yuan qi spring that nourished his dantian world.


    ¡°Is it our physical bodies that have entered into the [Boundary canyon battlefield], or is it just only our Spirits?¡±


    Ye Qingyu waded through the river, pondering in his mind.


    This was his first time within the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. It gave him a very strange sensation, especially the fact that after you were killed, you were given three opportunities to resurrect.


    This made Ye Qingyu vaguely feel that it was not their true bodies that had entered into this canyon battlefield. It was only something that was akin to their Spirit or consciousness, which was inserted into a body made from runes and formations. The important point was that this constructed body was exactly the same as their original body, able to experience the same pain and injuries. Even if they had personally entered into the [Boundary canyon battlefield], they were not able to clearly tell the difference at all.


    The martial path of the Formation Emperor Luoso, was really endlessly profound and incredible.


    ¡°Xia Houwu has already died in battle once, so he should not have yet resurrected and returned to the front lines. The person most likely to be fighting right now, is Qin Wushuang¡¯s North West path!¡±


    Ye Qingyu travelled through the waves.


    Because of the laws of [Boundary canyon battlefield], they were not able to travel through the skies. However, with the strength of Ye Qingyu¡¯s physical body and the pureness of his inner yuan, his speed was still rapid. Like an arrow that had been released from the bow, he galloped directly towards the North West road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Imprison body talisman£¿¡±


    Xu Ge frowned, an expression of astonishment appearing on his face.


    On the North West canyon path, a ferocious battle had been temporarily halted.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s body were covered with wounds, scarlet red blood dyeing half his body. He panted loudly for air, fresh blood dripping down his arm. As it flowed, it painted the [Great Zhou sword] in his hands scarlet red. Following the ridge of the sword, it dripped down onto the point of the sword, drop by drop falling onto the ground¡­


    And opposite him, Xu Ge had only lost a sleeve of his clothing.


    Xu Ge was the widely recognised number one genius of the first years in Azure Phoenix academy. His appearance was extremely casual; white face was like jade, even breathing, confident and at ease, neat and orderly hair and eyes glistening with brightness. He evidently held a distinct advantage in this battle.


    The battle that was halted, was just about to be decided.


    At the crucial time, Qin Wushuang had abruptly attacked with an old and yellowish paper. Rotating and rolling, it had quickly expanded in mid air. On this paper, a scarlet red mysterious pattern was clearly drawn, emitting a pale crimson red glow. It expanded like a pair of shackles, confining Xu Ge within¡­


    The situation suddenly reversed.


    Xu Ge had continuously performed battle techniques after battle techniques, buthe was not able to break through this constraint.


    This made him realise that this old yellow paper, should be an extremely rare confinement formation. It was an imprisonment body talisman, able to restrict the opponent¡¯s figure so that it could not move in the slightest.


    ¡°Huhu¡­¡­give up on struggling.¡± Qin Wushuang panted raggedly, activating the inner yuan in his body that had been mostly expended. The Great Zhou sword gradually began to brighten, and he took step after step closer. ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to use the last trick up my sleeve. This should be enough to make you proud. For this round, I¡¯ve won.¡±


    Xu Ge really stopped his struggling, and with an indifferent smile, said: ¡°Who would have thought, that there would be such a treasure in your hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you die crisply.¡± Qin Wushuang¡¯s sword slowly stabbed out, the three feet of the sword shining a brilliant silver, inch by inch advancing towards Xu Ge.


    Xu Ge¡¯s face was still calm and peaceful, even holding a bland smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡±


    The sword move of Qin Wushuang¡¯s halted for an instant. ¡°A pity about what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the imprison body talisman you¡¯ve obtained is not complete. It¡¯s only a defective product, and¡­¡± The smile on Xu Ge¡¯s face, became wider and wider. ¡°And, you have not truly assimilated and understood it, therefore¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    A curved crescent moon, one inch long, appeared suddenly on Xu Ge¡¯s palm.


    Whether it was just a mistaken sensation was unknown, but the moment this crescent moon appeared, the ambient light around dimmed.


    As if it really was the appearance of the new moon.


    It was as if the crescent moon within the skies, was harvested into Xu Ge¡¯s hand. The crescent moon slowly rotated, filled with an quiet and ethereal beauty.


    ¡°Moon seal¡¤Beheading the moon£¡¡±Xu Ge¡¯s lips parted slightly, abruptly shouting coldly.


    The crescent moon on his palm, suddenly enlarged. Striking out, by the time it had sliced upon the scarlet red imprisonment talisman, it was already a crescent blade one metre long. A bright and radiant light shone; at this instant, it was as like the beauty of the new moon after the murky grey clouds had passed.


    Ding£¡


    The scarlet red imprisonment talisman was shattered.


    Xu Ge had broken through.


    As if a fierce tiger was leaping out of the cage.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s facial expression changed greatly, retreating at the first instant.


    But it was already too late.


    The new moon held in Xu Ge¡¯s palm was already hurtling to kill.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not his opponent even with this£¿¡±Qin Wushuang bitterly smiled, closing his eyes and waiting for his imminent death.


    And at this time¡ª¡ª


    Xiu£¡


    An explosion suddenly erupted next to his ear.


    And after, there was a indescribable yuan qi that seemed to came from nowhere. From far away till it got closer, it brought with it a force that seemed like it could topple the mountains and overturn the seas, as if ancient mountains were breaking apart and the very world had subsided under the sea.


    The exclamation of Xu Ge were immediately heard after.


    Qin Wushuang hesitated, and by the time he opened his eyes again, he saw an entirely different scene in front of him¡ª-


    It was unknown when the black spear was erected one metre away from him. The Xu Ge who had been rushing at him, was knocked backward by a black figure in the air. As if he had lost control of his body, he was sent flying like a young child.


    A black spear?


    Ye Qingyu?


    Almost without thinking, in a second, Qin Wushuang knew who had came.


    This black spear for him, was incomparably familiar. This frightening silhouette, had time and time again appeared within his nightmares. More than three months ago, at the time when he had stepped upon the peak of the first year of White Deer academy, the owner of this spear, with an unequalled disposition, smashed apart all his glory.


    Opposite.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡­¡±Xu Ge was in mid air, opening his mouth to shout.


    He was able to recognise that the figure that seemed like an divine soldier descending from the heavens, the black figure that had attacked him, was the white clothed youth from that time at the public library.


    The true enemy, had arrived.


    Xu Ge¡¯s heart tightened.


    The terrifying impact made him clearly feel that his ribs had fractured¡­being injured in their first skirmish, made his will to do battle exponentially rise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right£¬it¡¯s me£¡¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly shouted.


    The other part of the spear in his hand shot out like a dragon emerging from the oceans, leaving a snowy white brilliance in the air.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!


    Rapid metallic strikes sounded out, sparks flying everywhere.


    Xu Ge¡¯s strength was evidently higher than Lin Nuo or Zheng Kai. Facing two of the four moves of the golden armoured king, [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce dragon pierce], he still had the power to retaliate.


    Bang£¡


    The situation changed under the continuous direct impacts.


    The crescent moon in Xu Ge¡¯s hand finally disintegrated, transforming into a scattering of snowy white powder, dispersing into the air.


    And the inexorable spear held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, mottled holes the size of soy beans covered the pale silver spear head. The spear head was close to completely useless.


    The two figures landed on the ground.


    ¡°Extremely powerful continuous strikes¡­Haha, my judgement was correct that day. You really are a terrifying opponent.¡± The figure of Xu Ge stood up straight on the ground, without the slightest hint of any injuries, a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°You are also strong¡­you are so much stronger than when compared to people like Lin Nuo or Zheng Kai.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s steps was somewhat weak, injuries evident near his abdomen. His skin and flesh was broken apart, blood dripping out. This was the injuries caused by the explosive and rupturing strikes of the [Moon seal]. He seemed to cut a more sorry figure.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already fought with them?¡± Xu Ge was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°Then how did they¡­¡± Xu Ge originally wanted to ask who won and who lost, but after a quick thought, he could not help but shake his head with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, with your strength, they are most likely goners. It is hard to contend against your repeated killing blows.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head again.


    Bang!


    A sound exploded.


    The spear head of the inexorable spear suddenly shattered, turning into scraps of cold steel that careered everywhere.


    The spear head had long been shattered by the power of the [Moon seal] and when the wind rustled pass, this minuscule movement had caused the spear head to shatter.


    There was a shred of regret in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Although the inexorable spear was stupidly heavy, but it was a weapon tremendously compatible with him. It was a pity, that it had been half destroyed in this battle.


    From far away.


    Qin Wushuang retreated slowly backwards, step by step.


    The situation in front of his eyes did not seem favourable. Even if Ye Qingyu had acted to save him, it seemed like even he could not suppress this fearsome Azure Phoenix student.

 Chapter 079 – A true genius

    But at this time, something unexpected happened ¡ª


    Pu!Pu!Pu!Pu!


    A chain of minute explosions sounded without any warning.


    Clusters of blood, unexpectedly and strangely, spurted out from Xu Ge¡¯s chest.


    Xu Ge lowered his head to look at the miniature holes on his chest, as if he had long known this would occur. A bitter smile appeared on his face, and his body gradually fell to the ground. With regret in his tone, he said: ¡°If not for my previous battle with Qin Wushuang, and me using the [Moon seal¡¤Beheading the moon] to break his imprisonment talisman,I would not have expended over half of my inner yuan. I would not have lost to you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°But this is a battlefield, and not a spar.¡±


    ¡°I will come back.¡± Xu Ge completely fell to the ground, his life completely gone. His spirit transformed into a ray of light, rushing towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix academy.


    Qin Wushuang had wide open eyes, filled with undisguised shock and astonishment.


    He suddenly understood, that when Ye Qingyu and Xu Ge had fought, in the strikes like that of torrential rain, Xu Ge was already heavily wounded. It was only that Xu Ge had used his inner yuan to suppress his wounds, but in the time of the simple exchange of words, the wounds could not help but finally appear. Xu Ge could suppress it no longer¡­¡­


    Xu Ge had lost£¿


    Xu Ge had really lost£¿


    In the clash in mid air, what had really happened?


    With his vision he really could not clearly discern in that exact moment in time, how Ye Qingyu was able to kill Xu Ge. In that cold light of the spear, in the torrential rain of murderous intent, how many spear strikes did he stab out with?


    An indescribable sense of defeat, completely enveloped Qin Wushuang¡¯s heart.


    He was not able to defeat the opponent even after using all the cards hidden in his sleeve. But in their first contact, Ye Qingyu was able to completely slaughter the enemy. Furthermore, even after the battle had ended, he was not able to realise in the first instant who was the victor¡­could the difference between him and Ye Qingyu, really be this large?


    From far away.


    It seemed as if Ye Qingyu had not noticed the subtle retreat of Qin Wushuang. Without pausing to recover, he used the broken spear in his hands as a staff. In the time that he jumped and was in the air, tens of demon rune soldiers were slaughtered, and he managed to obtain strand after strand of yuan qi reward.


    The inner yuan that was expended during the battle with Xu Ge, finally recovered a little.


    Afterwards, the battlefield became peaceful for a short time.


    The rune soldiers pushed towards the distance.


    By the time Xu Ge had resurrected and returned to the battlefield, the demon rune soldiers and the protector statue would have killed all these soldiers. For Xu Ge, this could be counted as a huge loss as he would completely lose the yuan qi rewards contained within the rune soldiers.


    Only then did Ye Qingyu turn and walk towards Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°That imprison body talisman, is the treasure you manage to obtain in the practical battle training several months ago?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    During Ye Qingyu¡¯s time in the Grievance hall, the little loli Song Xiaojun had once mentioned that in the time Qin Wushuang was outside training in the wilderness, he had managed to obtain a great treasure. This had caused his strength to rise momentously, and thereafter immediately challenged Yan Xingtian. From what it seemed like, this defected imprisonment body talisman that nearly even finished Xu Ge, was the great treasure from the little loli¡¯s words.


    Qin Wushuang had a complicated expression. He nodded his head, and as if suddenly thinking of something, said with bitterness in his voice, ¡°If I had not previously expended a large part of Xu Ge¡¯s inner yuan, you would not have been able to defeat him so easily.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What about it, do you want me to say thanks to you?¡±


    Qin Wushuang did utter anything more.


    He knew that everything he said was pointless. Decisively, he turned around and walked towards the protective statue. Within the defensive radius, he sat cross legged, activating his yuan qi to recover and treat his injuries. Closing his eyes, he did not speak again.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, turning to head towards the wilderness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you relied on the power of the imprison body talisman, to defeat Yan Xingtian?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly asked, just before he left.


    The body of Qin Wushuang emitted a huge quiver. He suddenly stood up, his face red: ¡°I know what you want to ask. I¡¯ll say it again, the disappearance of Yan Xingtian had nothing to do with me¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, saying again: ¡°Fine¡­ to change the topic, if I was you, I would not push the line of soldiers anymore but rather carefully keep the balance between the soldiers carefully at this position¡­¡±


    Qin Wushuang was taken aback, then suddenly understood. ¡°You will come again? You want to be the fisherman that benefits from the struggles of the clams*?¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned his head and gave him a glance. ¡°If you really want to win this grand competition, then I advise you to carefully consider my proposal.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, his figure flashed.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure finally disappeared within the tall desolate forest, into the wilderness.


    Qin Wushuang stood where he was, his thoughts unknown. Only after a short while did he return under the protector statue. Activating his inner yuan to treat his injuries, he quickly utilised the time. But this time, he found that his heart was in turmoil, and he could not be at ease. At this time, he found it hard to concentrate and enter into a clear state of mind.


    Ye Qingyu, in the time of a thunderbolt passing by, had killed Xu Ge. This type of scene had really given Qin Wushuang too great of a shock and impact.


    Originally Qin Wushuang was filled with confidence. He had already made a plan, that he would challenge Ye Qingyu in front of the entire academy. Exactly like last time that Ye Qingyu had in front of all his seniors, knocked him off his pedestal, he would do the same to him. He wanted to fiercely break the glory of the demon king Ye. Qin Wushuang had counted on the fact that Ye Qingyu would not be his opponent in the future. After all, he had been confined within the Grievance hall for three months, without the instructions of the teachers and he himself has had a fortuitous encounter¡­


    But from what the current incident showed, the fortuitous encounter of Ye Qingyu, was even more mysterious compared to his.


    ¡°Can I really defeat this monster from the commoners?¡±


    Qin Wushuang asked himself in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the centre of the practice grounds of the first years.


    In front of the ranking stone mirror.


    The entire crowd on the grounds, at this time were already plunged into fanatical cheering. Various screams and cheers, was like a hurricane blowing on the surface of the sea, the madly swelling waves advancing towards all directions. The undulating heads were like black humongous waves. Apartfrom jumping and wild cheering, any other body movements or language could not express the excitement in their hearts.


    The first year students had gone crazy.


    ¡°Do you see? Open your eyes wide and look. The peerless genius in your words, the Senior brother Xu Ge that is unbeatable, has died in battle once¡­¡±Yan Xiong face was so flushed that it was as if he was covered with chicken¡¯s blood. Tearing apart his clothes, he roared at the almond eyes Azure Phoenix female student: ¡°Who is it that killed him? Hahaha, it¡¯s not an illusion! Everyone tell her, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°Haha, demon king Ye has killed Xu Ge!¡±


    ¡°Demon king Ye, only demon king Ye is able to be known as a true genius!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it, I knew it. Demon king Ye would not disappoint us, he is a person that has always caused miracles. No one who has managed to offend demon king Ye is able to rest peacefully¡­this, is truly a peerless genius!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve already said senior brother Ye is specially here to take care of those who don¡¯t believe in him.¡±


    Faces after faces of the excited expressions of the White Deer students dangled in front of the Azure Phoenix students. The foreign students at this moment, was as if they were undergoing the mourning of their mothers. The White Deer students were multiplying and returning the humiliation they had received, like a volcano that had been suppressed for countless of years, the force bursting breaking apart all their restraints.


    The almond eyes female student stared fixedly at the ranking stone mirror.


    She could not believe her eyes.


    Senior brother Xu Ge¡ªthe existence in her heart that was unbeatable, and an existence that was forever invincible. The existence that, under the countless eyes of students from Azure Phoenix academy, had defeated who knows how many geniuses, had beaten who knows how many opponents, he really¡­had been killed once!


    When the ranking stone mirror flashed with the final result, the almond eyed Azure Phoenix female student felt as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    This was a sensation akin to someone¡¯s religion completely collapsing.


    That person¡­senior brother Xu Ge, would really have lost?


    The demon king Ye from the mouths of White Deer, the person called Ye Qingyu, what kind of monster was he? Where did he appear from, that he was able to kill senior brother Xu Ge? Why would such a monster appear in White Deer academy at such a time?


    The surrounding Azure Phoenix students, their faces ashen all lowered their heads, tightly clenching their fists.


    They had always been proud of their ranking within the ten academies. At this instant, this pride was broken apart. They had previously faced the thousands of students without the slightest hint of fear, because in their hearts, they had the support of honour and glory. But right now, seeing the faces filled with excitement and pride, expressions written with challenge and exhilaration, the tightly clenched fists of the Azure Phoenix students ultimately loosened.


    The emotions of unwillingness and shock, transformed into a long sigh.


    At this time, apart from being silent, they could only be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ascending heaven pavilion.


    The teachers originally filled with seriousness, had evidently lightened up by a large margin.


    The higher ups of the academy nervously stared at the formation projection, a bright light shining radiantly within their eyes. These two continuous battles that happened within the time frame of aspark,all ended in Ye Qingyu¡¯s victory as the final result. This made the teachers who had originally given up all hopes and expectations, able to see the final strand of light within this grand competition.


    If Ye Qingyu was able to do the same as in these two situations, able to provide reinforcements in time atevery instant, then¡­.perhaps the situation could really be turned around once?


    Jiang Xiaohan was within the crowd, with her head lowered.


    This time she did not say anything.


    Because she was able to clearly sense, that the gaze of the head teacher of the first years Wang Yan was biting cold, like that of a blade. This gaze occasionally passed over her figure. This was a warning that was hidden extremely, but Jiang Xiaohan was able to perfectly understand it¡¯s meaning; if she dared to say one phrase more ¨C even if it was only one word, Wang Yan would definitely shatter her with one strike.


    In these three years that she had been in the White Deer academy, Jiang Xiaohan had always been the spoiled child of the teachers. She had never experienced such a hateful and murderous glance from any of the supervisors.


    At this instant, Jiang Xiaohan asked herself in her heart: Was I really in the wrong?


    After all, Ye Qingyu had once been her childhood friend and had never provoked her of his own accord.


    But after a slight indecision, her heart became incomparably determined.


    Thethings that she had abandoned, others could not possess. The things that she was not able to possess, she could only destroy¡­she was forever in the right. Ye Qingyu did not follow according to her imagination and become a useless trash, a complete waste. If this was not going against her, than what was?


    Therefore, he deserved to die.


    *Chinese idiom: profit from the struggles of others

 Chapter 080 – The enhancement power of fire

    Jiang Xiaohan believed her previous words, had already began to cause an effect.


    She took a quick glance at the people within the Ascending heaven pavilion ¨C including those sanctimonious teachers. Every single one of them was complimenting and praising Ye Qingyu, everyone claiming that Ye Qingyu would become the unmatched genius of the White Deer academy in the future. But behind every single faces filled with genial smiles, who was filled with insincerity and how could you tell the difference?


    Perhaps at this time the person that was amiably complimenting Ye Qingyu in the near future, for the top treasure tool, would secretly use all sorts of methods to target Ye Qingyu. Perhaps, even possibly personally destroying this so called future hope of the White Deer academy.


    As long as Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance was even more exceptional, even more mysterious, it would only cause more and more people to be suspicious whether there really is a rare treasure on his body. She had only just added fuel to the fire, and planted a seed of doubt within everyone¡¯s hearts. Sooner or later, it would sprout and germinate.


    ¡°Therefore, my childhood friend, perform well.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed in her heart.


    At this time even she herself was beginning to suspect, that Ye Qingyu perhaps really does possess some kind of rare treasure. Otherwise, why would his performance be so eye catching and radiant, why would his performance be so unbelievable¡­That¡¯s right, the counter attack of Ye Qingyu, perhaps it was done relying on a rare treasure?


    It was only a pity that, the ordinary man was not wrong, but treasuring a jade ring would become a crime.


    When he lost the secret on him, when he lost that rare treasure, without anything to rely on, very quickly he would fall back to the mundane world. He would return to being that pitiful trash, and at that time, would there will still be people cheering for you, would there will still be people treating you like something precious?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The four moves of the golden armoured king really is powerful. Even someone with the strength of Xu Ge, finds it difficult to withstand. Especially at the moment of impact, there¡¯s a power akin to a law that at the moment the opponent is knocked in the air, they lose control of their body and cannot activate their yuan qi, losing their ability to resist¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu travelled through the river, reflecting in his heart.


    Until today, within the four moves of the golden armoured king, [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce dragon pierce], Ye Qingyu had already completely familiarised himself with these techniques. He had already began to grasp the beginning stages of the [Protection of Heaven and Earth, and as for the fourth technique ¡ª the move with the most destructive power, [Heaven falls and Earth rends], he had finally managed to touch upon it a little. Ye Qingyu had attempted to perform it several times before, but this move was enough to completely consume his entire inner yuan in an instant, so he could not do it perfectly.


    After continuously killing Xu Ge, Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai, he had only utilised the [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce dragon path]. Only through using these two moves, he was able to gain the absolute upper hand. This made Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart full of expectation for the day when he would completely grasp these four moves of the golden armoured king and also towards the things within the Bronze book, [Fiendgod titled chart].


    Very evidently, as Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was raised, and his inner yuan became more and more concentrated and more Spirit springs were excavated, every time the Bronze book [Fiendgod titled chart] would reveal new contents. As it absorbed and returned his inner yuan, then there would be more pages that are able to be read, with more things being exhibited.


    The only negative aspect of this was that to perform these battle techniques, it was extremely costly in terms of inner yuan.


    With the current inner yuan cultivation of Ye Qingyu, at the most he could perform the first three moves of the golden armoured king twice each, or the final move once. Then, he must find a place and spend time on recovering the inner yuan that he had expended.


    But this was all within reason.


    The teacher of White Deer academy, had constantly ingrained a law within the students. That is, the stronger and more powerful the battle technique, then an even higher quantity of inner yuan would be needed. There was a positive correlation towards the strength of the battle technique and the amount of inner yuan needed.


    Ye Qingyu travelled like a bolt of lightning upon the turbid waves.


    As he willed, different images from different locations appeared in his mind ¡ª before he had left, he had stealthily placed a [Sentry guard] on the North west canyon road and the North canyon road. This represented, that within the next twenty four hours, as long as he wished, he could clearly observe anything that occurred in these two canyon paths.


    ¡°There are currently nothing going on in the North canyon road and the North West canyon road. And on the North east canyon road, Xia Houwu has already died in battle. I believe that the Azure Phoenix students will definitely direct the demon rune soldiers along this path and fiercely assault this canyon road. I should go take of it¡­En, it so happens that there is something I need to do in the wilderness area next to the North East canyon road. Therefore, I shall head towards the North East canyon road.¡±


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu began to formulate a plan.


    He travelled through water, and using the quickest of speeds and the most direct path, headed towards the battle at the North East canyon road.


    Two hours later.


    On the battlefield of the North East path.


    The Azure Phoenix student Du Sha died in battle.


    Hundreds of demon rune soldiers near their protector statue was swept away by the swing of Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear. A great quantity of yuan qi rewards gushed out from the corpses of the demon rune soldiers and entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. At the moment, the danger of the North East canyon road was temporarily alleviated.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu had arrived in time. If he came a moment later, then the protector statue of the first line of defence would have been destroyed by Du Sha.


    The instant that Du Sha was killed, the silhouette of the Xia Houwu appeared behind the protector statue that was on the verge of collapse.


    In reality, the resurrected Xia Houwu had already returned to the battlefield over an hour ago. It was a pity that he had already lost his courage to do battle, and only observed from far away. He did not dare at all to come within a thousand metres of the red mole teenager. After Ye Qingyu had appeared, he did not join forces and attack together.


    Xia Houwu did not think that Ye Qingyu would really, in less than ten breaths of time, manage to eradicate Du Sha.


    And Ye Qingyu was too lazy to pay attention to a noble student who used other methods to obtain the right to enter the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. After sweeping away great numbers of demon rune soldiers, Ye Qingyu turned and entered into the [Quicksand river], treading through the river and departing.


    Of course, before he had left, Ye Qingyu had also placed a [Sentry guard] at this battlefield.


    He did not order Xia Houwu to do anything.


    Because Ye Qingyu was able to tell, after the first death of Xia Houwu, he had completely and utterly lost his courage to do battle. He would not dare to enter deep within the battlefield in the slightest. With his cowardly disposition that feared death, he would not push the line of soldiers at all. He would only occasionally perform the supplement blade from far away, and would not affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s tactic at all¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later.


    ¡°If the booklet has not gotten it wrong, then it should be here¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu marched onwards through the waters, leaving the main river. After bypassing several valleys and ravine, he came to the mouth of a pitch black silent valley. This was a place that the sun would not shine upon at all. Miasma was left and right, a faint toxic air and the poisonous vegetation were all coloured completely black. The place was enveloped in a deathly silence, and one was not even able to hear the chirps of birds or the rustle of insects. It was as if this place did not possess any form of life whatsoever.


    The entire valley was as if it was the resting place of the Death God.


    According to the information on the booklet, this place was the same as the [Demon wolf valley], it belonged one of the ten forbidden areas of the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. What dwelled within this valley, was far more terrifying than the demonic wolf pack. It was the [Flame devil beast] that possessed the power of the forbidden fire ¡ªfrom legend such a race had stolen from the hands of the divine race, the divine flame. It was able to burn all living things and was exceedingly frightening.


    By killing the [Flame devil beast], one was able to obtain a large quantity of yuan qi as reward


    But more importantly, after gathering the blood of the flame devil beasts, a martial artist would be able to obtain the temporary enhancement effect of the burning flame. Their offensive power would greatly increase, and their inner yuan would bring with it the power of fire and flames, with limitless wonderful uses. This was something that Ye Qingyu would rely upon to defeat the Azure Phoenix academy.


    Ye Qingyu halted slightly within the entrance to the valley, adjusting himself to his most optimal condition, then marched into the valley upright and without fair.


    Not even fifteen minutes had passed when within the valley, a angry roar that shuddered Heaven and Earth reverberated throughout. It was as if something from a nightmare was forcibly awakened. A bloody and cruel aura spread out towards all directions. The temperature of the air abruptly heated up fervently, with a wide expanse of bright red clouds illuminating half the valley. The black rock, under such a high temperature, unexpectedly began to melt¡­


    The roar of battle, endlessly sounded.


    Only after two hours had passed, did the turbulence within the valley settle down.


    Ye Qingyu was panting for breath, sweat covering his entire figure. He stood in front of a ten metre tall corpse of a monster.


    This fight, had nearly expended his entire inner yuan. If not for the four moves of the golden armoured king, if not for the fact that the booklet had noted down in detail the weakness and strategy to defeat the [Flame devil beast], he would have lost. Ye Qingyu had feared that today he would not be able to kill the [Flame devil beast] but would rather leave in grief.


    Very nearly, they were about to take each other down in mutual destruction.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he was able to kill this monster.


    Like a ox chewing on peony flowers, he rapidly swallowed some Spirit herbs, quickly replenishing his inner yuan. Ye Qingyu observed all around him.


    The rough outline of this monster was vaguely humanoid. It had three heads, with no ears or nose on the head but only a pair of eyes and a mouth. The body was entangled in poisonous vines, and the skin was like rock. In the location of it¡¯s heart, there was bloody hole the size of a bowl. The scarlet red blood was like lava, jetting out from this wound, and Ye Qingyu was completely drenched in this blood¡­


    His body was bathed in the fiery blood of the monster.


    In an instant, the tattered clothes of Ye Qingyu transformed into ashes. Even his eyebrows, stubble and hair, vanished in a puff of smoke.The dark red blood was like a liquid blaze, with a frightening and destructive temperature. But the strange thing was, this did not manage to scald the corporeal body of Ye Qingyu at all.


    A scorching power, like being enveloped in burning lava, spread throughout his body. At this time, Ye Qingyu could not pay attention to anything else. Quickly following the instructions listed with the booklet, he brought out an already prepared formation jade bottle and used it to contain the blood of the Flame devil beast. Doing his utmost not to waste anything, he began gathering the vast majority of the blood that contained the essences of the flame devil beast.


    At this time, the burning hot power on his body gradually began to subside.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that the scorching devil blood, after bathing his body, transformed into runes after runes, as if drawn and carved with a natural blade and branded on his skin. At first glance, it seemed like scarlet red tattoos, still and immobile at times but sometimes emitting faint movements. When it moved, there was an aura too profound for words!


    ¡°This is the enhancement power of the flaming devil blood!


    Ye Qingyu was secretly awestruck within his heart. His fist struck out, and in the air a blaze began abruptly. The scorching hot power spread out in all directions and the power of this attack was comparable to powerful fire battle techniques.

 Chapter 081 – The last risk

    ¡°It seems like the things recorded down on that booklet was not wrong in the slightest.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became increasingly curious towards the contents of the booklet that the old guy had left behind. Withinthere were many information that even the elders specialising in studying the [Boundary canyon battlefield] did not know. But right now, this information was proven to be real and correct. The value of the booklet, absolutely exceeded his initial estimates.


    After collecting all the blood of the flame devil beast, Ye Qingyu sat cross legged on a giant black boulder, recovering. Activating his yuan qi, he used it to restore his body¡¯s injuries.


    The scarlet red brands imprinted upon his skin, were like mysterious natural runes, each around the size of a tadpole. As the inner yuan flowed through it, it constantly flickered as if they were alive. Ye Qingyu could distinctly sense, that as the tadpole sized runes flashed on his skin,a scorching and burning power.


    As Ye Qingyu activated the nameless breathing technique, these scarlet red runes the size of a tadpole, gradually faded and eventually completely disappeared from his skin. But the strange flame like power, at the time when Ye Qingyu struck out with his fist, still remained.


    One hour later.


    Ye Qingyu stood up.


    The eyebrows that had been burned off by the blood of the flame devil beast had already grown back. And as for his scorched off hair, it had already grown back to a length of around the width of two fingers. After entering the Spirit spring stage, one would enter the realm of a Xiantian life from. In such a stage where inner yuan could be activated to treat his injuries, the recovery of one¡¯s body was much more speedier than normal. After around ten days of time, the length of his hair should grow back to it¡¯s original length.


    ¡°I wonder how the situation in the three canyon road is going?¡±


    Ye Qingyu willed his mind and through the [Sentry guard], observed the state on the three battlefields.


    After a short period of time he jumped out, soaring away like lightning. Exiting from the pitch black valley, he galloped towards the Northern battlefield.


    Within the pitch black valley, the gigantic corpse of the [Flame devil beast] had gradually disappeared and transformed into a huge boulder. According to the formation laws of the [Boundary canyon battlefield], not long afterwards, a new [Flame devil beast] would be born and become the new ruler of this place. But this already had nothing to Ye Qingyu and the others anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Deer academy.


    In the centre of the first year practice grounds, underneath the ranking stone mirror.


    The cheers continued on, wave after wave.


    As opposed to the lifeless atmosphere enveloped with despair, the grounds had now transformed into a joyous ocean of people. White Deer academy hadlost the previous three rounds consecutively, with signs that it would be completely crushed. In the fourth round everyone had just hoped for a little pleasant surprise. But no one would have thought that as time gradually passed, the development of the situation, gradually made the students realise, that they had the possibility of victory!


    On the ranking stone mirror, another new change appeared.


    Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai once again died in battle.


    And the person who did not even appear once so far, the Azure Phoenix student Ding Liyou had also died once.


    Next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, his kill count had already became seven.


    This represented that within this [Boundary canyon battlefield], Ye Qingyu had already became an existence like that of the Death God, ruling over all and becoming an invincible presence on this battlefield. Not only did he kill each of the five representatives of the Azure Phoenix students once each, he also managed to kill Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai twice over.


    Seven consecutive kills!


    This was something that even the Great demon king Blue Sky did not manage to achieve previously.


    Although they were not able to spectate what exactly occurred within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], but only through a slight imagination, they could discern what had occurred. They were able to picture the image of demon king Ye, his figure like that of lightning and hurricane. Every ten steps hekilled a person, not leaving any traces of his presence in a thousand miles,* this kind of heroic and valiant posture. Every White Deer student feel excitement, a hard to control excitement. It was as if the person obtaining such a earth shattering victory was they themselves.


    ¡°Quickly look, there¡¯s another new change on the ranking stone mirror¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Ahahaha, naturally, demon king Ye does not disappoint us. He has killed another person¡­Du Sha has died once again. Hahaha, delightful, this is really delightful!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it eight consecutive kills?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. From now on, if anyone is to speak bad of the demon king Ye in front of me, then I will definitely fight him over it.¡± A noble student was so animated that he had forgotten himself, rolling up his sleeves and loudly shouting.


    Every White Deer student stared fixedly at the ranking stone mirror, not letting any change that occurred pass through their notice.


    ¡°Eh? Xia Houwu has died in battle yet again¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­his three chances of resurrection, will all be used up now?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long said, that Xia Houwu¡¯s strength is not up to standards for this competition. At the start, he was not able to enter the list of ten. This time, I don¡¯t know how or why he was able to obtain a place to enter the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. This is really too embarrassing and shameful ¨C if it was me, then I would forego my place and give it to someone that actually possesses true strength.¡±


    ¡°After entering the [Boundary canyon battlefield], there is not only fights, but also various types of fortuitous encounters. You can harvest spirit herbs and precious medicines, and you are also able to obtain the yuan qi reward left behind by the Formation Emperor Luoso. This can be counted as something extremely beneficial for the participant so the Xia Hou family paid a huge price and managed to allow Xia Houwu to enter¡­¡±


    From within the excited crowd, different analysis and explanation were made for every change of the stone mirror.


    Some people became heroes.


    Some people became cowards.


    In this stark contrast and comparison, the success of the victors and the defeat of the loserswere even more evident.


    ¡°Quickly look, another change has occurred on the stone mirror¡­Haha, that Ding Liyou has been killed yet again¡­This time, eh, the little loli Song Xiaojun managed to obtain a kill, what happened? Could the strength of this Ding Liyou really be this weak?¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaojun was able to obtain a kill. She is the third person from the White Deer academyable to kill the Azure Phoenix students.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is too great. I feel like in this very round we will be able to prevail and win.¡±


    ¡°You little brat shut your mouth, we have to preserve our character and must not become someone who has made an inauspicious remark¡­¡±


    The students of the White Deer academy were both excited but conflicted at the same time. If this round had progressed exactly the same as the previous rounds, and from the start they had been completely suppressed, then the crowd would not have any expectations whatsoever. But when suddenly faced with hope, everyone began to worry that some unexpected incident would occur that would take this hope away from them.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundary canyon battlefield.


    The battlefield at the North path.


    ¡°Thank you brother Qingyu¡­¡± The little loli Song Xiaojun jumped up and down excitedly.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s aid, she had managed to obtain a kill and receive the reward of the battlefield.


    The formation corpse of Ding Liyou was felled several metres away.


    With the cooperation of Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu, she surprisingly managed to kill Ding Liyou.


    This Azure Phoenix student walked a similar martial path to hidden assassination, so he previously had hidden himself and did not come out. Previously this person had not appeared in either of the three battlefields, but rather hid and prepared himself to assassinate someone. The assassination technique of this person was absolutely penetrative, erasing all traces of his presence. The moment he appeared from beside you, represented the arrival of your death.


    It was a pity that through the Sentry guard, Ye Qingyu was able to discover traces of his movement.


    The prepared person met the unprepared person, so therefore Ding Liyou was killed once again.


    The previous time that he was killed, was when he had wanted to eliminate Ye Qingyu from the shadows ¡ª¨C in reality, he really did manage to heavily injure Ye Qingyu in their first moment of contact. This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had managed to obtain such a heavy wound since entering the Boundary canyon battlefield. But when comparing direct battle power, Ding Liyou could not even match Qin Wushuang and the others. In the end, he was defeated by the moves of the golden armoured king.


    And at this time, everyone had fought for a total of two days and one night within the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    The five representatives of the Azure Phoenix academy, Lin Nuo, Zheng Kai, Du Sha, Ding Liyou each of them had died twice already, leaving them on their last chance. And the person with the greatest strength, Xu Ge, still had two opportunities remaining. But Ye Qingyu did not give them a chance to directly fight with him. Using the [Sentry guards], he continuously discovered their location and movements, ambushing and killing them. The situation had already turned extremely unfavourable for the Azure Phoenix academy.


    On the battlefield of the Northern path.


    ¡°Continue following my previous instructions. Control the lines of soldiers and maintain such a position.¡±


    Ye Qingyu left behind this phrase and once again entered into the desolate wilderness.


    Because of the appearance of the [Sentry guard], the development of this competition proceeded along extremely smoothly. If things continued on at such a rate, at the most in a day¡¯s time, Ye Qingyu would be able to kill each of the geniuses of the Azure Phoenix academy three times each. After these haughty geniuses were forcibly ejected from the battlefield, there was no longer a need to destroy the headquarters of the demon rune soldiers for White Deer academy to obtain the final victory.


    But Ye Qingyu did not wish for the battle to end so quickly.


    Because he still needed to acquire two more important opportunities within the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    Ye Qingyu was absolutely clear in his heart, the opportunity to enter into such a realm like the [Boundary canyon battlefield], would not occur again for a very long time ¡ªAfter all, to open this time¡¯s [Boundary canyon battlefield], it needed the combined cooperation of the two of the great academies. Just through White Deer academy alone, there was no way they would be able to activate the battlefield again.


    Therefore, he must utilise this opportunity, and firmly grasp every opportunity that was described within the little booklet into his hands.


    After leaving the Northern battlefield, he activated his inner yuan and headed towards the West.


    Two hours later.


    He came to the third valley that was one of the ten forbidden areas of this battlefield.


    [Yuan Qi Giant valley].


    According to the information recorded within the booklet, the [Yuan Qi giant] was an existence that was comparable to the [Flame Devil beast]. It possessed an extremely dominating strength, with an outer appearance the same as a rock giant. It was also a humanoid monster. This yuan qi giant had inhabited within this valley for generations, absorbing the yuan of heaven and earth at every moment in time.It¡¯s blood had already been completely refined to the purest yuan qi energy within this battlefield.


    The blood of the [Yuan qi giant], had an amazing property. As long as you swallowed a small mouthful, then it could completely recover your yuan qi if you were at the beginning stages of the Spirit spring stage. It was a rare divine ingredient, comparable to the [Flame devil beast blood]. For Ye Qingyu, this was extremely important because this represented the fact he could constantly perform the four moves of the golden armoured king without rest, and not worry about his yuan qi being completely expended.


    He rested a bit at the entrance of the valley, regulating himself to his most optimal condition. Ye Qingyu took a large step in to the valley.


    Two hours later.


    A Ye Qingyu with tattered clothing walked out of the valley.


    ¡°It seems like I have to buy more pairs of clothes in the future. Otherwise, after the fight has ended, I¡¯ll be completely naked¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully stored away the [Blood of the yuan qi giant] away carefully.


    The two bottles of [Blood of the flame devil beast] and the [Blood of the yuan qi giant] could be taken away and brought out of the battlefield. This was an extremely important spoil of the battlefield.


    The Ye Qingyu at this time, seemed to cut a sorry figure. But the fluctuation of yuan qi in his body was vigorous and forceful, his eyes bursting with vitality. His strength had constantly increased, his inner yuan like that of a large river surging within his body. In the dantian world, the third [yuan qi kindling] had already been planted, and when the opportunity was right, the third Spirit spring would be excavated.


    Such a rate of progress for his strength, made demon king Ye extremely satisfied.


    His original plan was to rely upon the rewards of the [Boundary canyon battlefield], and take a step forward to enter the third Spirit spring stage. From the current situation, this plan had already half succeeded.


    ¡°Now the only thing left is the last opportunity, but it is also the one with the most danger and risk. But danger and return goes hand in hand; if this gamble pays of successfully, then after leaving from this [Boundary canyon battlefield], I fear that no one will be my opponent within the entire second year of the White Deer academy and I can jump straight into the third year!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was pleased in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the demon rune soldiers.


    Lin Nuo, Zheng Kai, Du Sha and Ding Liyou stood upon the resurrection altar. They all looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I would never have thought that we would encounter such a monster.¡± Lin Nuo lowered his head and sighed, already feeling powerless in his heart.


    He and Zheng Kai had been continuously killed directly by the attack of Ye Qingyu. If the first time could be partially counted as an ambush, then the second time was truly a complete domination. Even the two of them added together was not Ye Qingyu¡¯s match, causing the self confidence of these two to completely crumble. No matter whether it was Lin Nuo or Zheng Kai, they firmly believed that if they met Ye Qingyu again, they would still not be his opponent.


    ¡°When did White Deer academy manage to recruit such an expert?¡±


    Ding Liyou also had a countenance filled with worry.


    He had continuously attempted to assassinate Ye Qingyu, but every time he had returned with defeat. Especially the second time, he was completely toyed with, and in the end killed by the little girl. This was complete humiliation, but there was nothing he could do.For an assassin, the most important weapon was their confidence. But whenever Ding Liyou thoughtback to the image of that figure, he could not help but feel a sense of defeat; he would never be able to kill that person.


    ¡°What should we do after?¡± The red mole between the brows of Du Sha moved slightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to contact Xu Ge in the slightest. But with his biased views towards us, he is definitely not willing to act in concert with us. Out of the four of us, none of us are able to defeat him, and two on one holds a high chance of failure too. Only if we manage to surround him with three or more people, do we have a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°But that persons appears like a deity and fades like a ghost, as if he had long calculated our location! Every time he is able to accurately grasp the location of our appearance. To want to ambush him, this task is too difficult!¡± Lin Nuo bitterly smiled.


    Du Sha hesitated, then realised it was indeed so.


    The group could not help but return to a loss state yet again.


    The four of them could be considered famous people within the Azure Phoenix. But in this tiny White Deer academy, they had really encountered such a difficult issue. If such a situation was passed back to the Azure Phoenix academy,then they would be laughed at by countless people, and this incident would be nailed upon the humiliation pole.


    ¡°We can only give it a try. I feel that this person is extremely considerate of the two female white Deer students in the North path. Why don¡¯t the four of us, focus all our offensive energy in this canyon path and bait that person out to decide victory there and then.¡± Du Sha abruptly stood up, his face filled with a murderous intent.


    After a slight hesitation, the three people all nodded their heads in agreement.


    They had a desperate and ridiculous sensation that they were people attempting everything in a crisis, like a patient turning to any doctor at all when critically ill. They pretended the dead horse was alive and treated it as such**.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *It¡¯s from a Chinese poem.


    Àî°×µÄ¡¶ÏÀ¿ÍÐС·


    **Chinese idiom, doing everything in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 082 – The blood pool of the dragon’s den

    ¡¾Abyss whirlpool]


    It was the most dangerous area in such a level of [Boundary canyon battlefield] and was also the most terrifying place in the entire battlefield. This was the place with the highest risk.


    Ye Qingyu followed the flow of the Quicksand river in order to reach this place.


    This wide and expansive river, roiled turbulently and swept up countless sand. It was an extremely magnificent sight.


    And as the river finally came to its end, there were dozens of gigantic whirlpools rapidly rotating. From far away, the large yellow river was like the enormous and hideous mouth of a yellow dragon. The head of this dragon was buried under the roiling vortexes, entering into the mysterious ground below. The floating water vapour above these whirlpools were like clouds, enigmatic and frightening.


    ¡°According to the information within the booklet, at the end of the [Quicksand river] there lives a dragon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu once again brought up the information within the booklet, reminding himself constantly of this fact. Finally, he did not hesitate anymore. Jumping and diving downwards, he went into the terrifying vortex. A giant tearing force was instantly upon his body, as if he was being torn apart by numerous ancient beasts, enough to rip anyone to shreds in a split second.


    Ye Qingyu activated his inner yuan to its fullest. Only then, was he able to barely withstand such a pressure.


    In the time of a breath, he had gone down several hundred metres.


    When ten breaths had passed¡ª-


    ¡°It should be around this time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly cried, the Inexorable spear in his hands shooting out.


    The power of the [Banner of Heaven and Earth] broke apart the layer of water in the Northern direction. And nearly at the same time, the other half of the Inexorable spear also pierced out, the cold light of the spear tearing through the water and causing a vacuum to be formed within the endless waters. The [Fierce dragon pierce], part of the four moves of the golden armoured king, had been completed.


    The power of these consecutive techniques blossomed.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body flew out, breaking apart the water layer of the vortex.


    In an instant, he travelled over a thousand metres.


    Then, he came out from the endless waters.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that he was standing in front of a giant cave on a cliff.


    Turning his head backwards to look, he could see that a hundred metres away, accompanied with the sound of the roaring waters, was a silver-yellow waterfall a thousand metres wide falling from the sky into the endless void below. The scene shook him to his core. The waterfall was as if it came from thin air, and disappeared into the endless space like a river flowing through the vast and boundless void of space.


    The location that Ye Qingyu was currently in was at the entrance of a cave on a cliff, a hundred metres away from this awe inspiring waterfall.


    The whistling astral wind, came from deep within the cave.


    Within the astral wave, there was a faint smell of blood. If one was not careful and deeply breathed in such an air, it was enough to make one dizzy as if they had ingested poison or as if they were completely submerged in sticky blood.


    ¡°It seems like this is the dragon¡¯s den.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood this in a split second.


    That¡¯s right, he had came here to slay a dragon.


    A dragon, was a terrifying existence.


    According to the information Ye Qingyu was able to gather in the various public libraries, in the wild and desolate wastelands that had been reclaimed in the Heaven Wasteland domain, the ancient life form known as the ¡®dragon¡¯ had not yet been discovered. And at the same time, within the other domains, it was rumoured that the dragon race had nearly gone extinct, with thousands of years gone past without a single sighting.


    The existence of a dragon was a pronoun for power and terror. The Dragon race formed the three great golden races along with the Divine race and the Devil race. Slaying a dragon was only a beautiful legend. It was impossible for it to happen.


    But within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], everything was created by the laws of the runes and formation. It was said that the Formation Emperor Luoso had once done battle with these divine dragons, and was able to understand their power and bloodline. Using the power of runes and formations, to be able to create a rune dragon, was not something impossible for him. According to the information contained within the booklet, at the very end of the [Quicksand river] beneath the swirling whirlpools, was a dragon¡¯s den.


    And within the dragon¡¯s den, there was the existence of a rune dragon.


    Although it was not a true dragon, but if he was really able to kill such an existence, not only would he receive an astronomical quantity of yuan qi as reward but there would also be inconceivable benefits and advantages.


    The mysterious writer of the booklet, pointed ou that very few people knew of this secret. This was due to the fact that the location of the dragon¡¯s den was extremely hidden. Furthermore many people had the notion that jumping into the [Abyss whirlpool] would cause a true death to occur. So many years had passed, yet very little people would enter deeply within to investigate the secrets of the dragon¡¯s den. The writer of the booklet had advised Ye Qingyu to venture into the dragon¡¯s den, perhaps he would be able to harvest an unexpected prize.


    At least from the present, the things recorded down within the booklet was correct so far.


    Ye Qingyu had truly found the entrance to the dragon¡¯s den.


    ¡°Perhaps what is waiting for me, is a horrendous and difficult battle. Therefore¡­¡±


    After considering for a moment, Ye Qingyu retrieved a drop of the [Blood of the yuan qi giant], and stored it within his mouth making preparations so that at any time so he would be able to restore his inner yuan. Then he activated his inner yuan to its fullest, a dazzling brightness shining in his eyes. His gaze pierced through the darkness, able to clearly discern anything within ten metres of him. Both hands grasping the Inexorable spear, he entered step by step into the dragon¡¯s den.


    Inside the cavern, the path was extremely craggy and rugged.


    On the way, shattered rocks was everywhere below his feet.


    Ye Qingyu squatted down to carefully investigate.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­it seems like it is the vestiges left behind by the friction of the abdomen of some kind of organism as it walked.¡±


    He discovered, that the exterior of these rocks was extremely smooth, as if it had been polished by something like the surface of a mirror.There was even a small quantity of powder upon it that glowed faintly in the dark. And between these pieces of shattered rocks, were the white bones of the dead dispersed between. Faintly discernible, there were also white phosphorous will-o-wisp in the air,like stars in the pitch black night, fluctuating up and down along with the drift of the air.


    As he went even deeper, the bloody smell and poisonous air was even more concentrated.


    In the cavern, the scattered white bones had become more and more.They were all the disseminated remains of unknown creatures.


    There were some skeletons that had been preserved completely, and one was able to tell the terror and struggle in them before they had died. But in the end they were not able to evade the scythe of the dead death god. Some skeletons had already died for who knows how many years, and was as translucent and smooth as jade, but when Ye Qingyu only lightly touched it, it immediately crumbled into dust. With a bang, it smashed into pieces and scattered everywhere, greenish black smoke dispersing in the air¡­..


    As he went even deeper, the scattered skeletons became piles of mountains.


    On the ground, there was already not a path. Everywhere step that Ye Qingyu took, was done by stepping on the piles of bone.


    Ka-Cha. Ka-Cha.


    The sounds of the white bones snapping, in this deathly silent cavern seemed incomparably abrupt and horrifying.


    ¡°Some of these skeletons, when they were alive must have been extremely powerful. Although their flesh body has decayed, but after so many years the skeletons of these corpses are still as tough and rigid as steel¡­En, the majority of these bones seems to be from the demon race and is not humanoid.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully maintained his caution, and investigated slowly at the same time. ¡°If my guess is not wrong, then these lifeforms should be captured here and eaten as food by the dragon within this cavern.¡±


    As if ascending a snow mountain, he stepped on the snowy white skeletons. Constantly climbing, he was surrounded by the flicker of the will-o-wisps.


    The space within the cavern, turned more and more expansive.


    Suddenly, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure quivered, as if realising something.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], every living organism is constructed using runes and formation. After dying for a while, the corpses will transform back into the laws that govern this realm and disappear from this world. But then why would there be so many skeletons, so many livings things here? Could it be that these are not existences that belongs to the [Boundary canyon battlefield], so therefore it will remain here even after it has died?¡±


    Realising this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure shivered with cold.


    Could it be really as the rumour said? Dying here, did it represent a true death?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised that the secrets within this [Boundary canyon battlefield] were not something that even the White Deer teachers specialising in studying this realm knew fully. It even far exceeded the information he had read from the booklet. Everything was not as simple as what it seemed on the surface.


    But since things had developed to such a stage, he had no path of retreat.


    According to the information in the booklet, only after slaying the dragon could you truly leave.


    Ye Qingyu walked step by step forward.


    He climbed to the top of the mountain of bones.


    The sight in front of him suddenly cleared, and a corridor of white bones appeared in front of him.


    The passage was constructed from an unknown gigantic skeleton, every bone being tens of metres wide, like pillars of stone. The path below him, was also constructed from bones throughout the entire skeleton. Perhaps it was just a mistaken sensation, but beneath the bones, Ye Qingyu could seem to hear blood surging, like that of a gigantic red ocean.


    This passageway of bones extended over a thousand metres.


    The space of the dragon¡¯s den had finally reached it¡¯s end.


    A colossal pool of blood, appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    The steaming blood like boiling water, gurgled and bubbled.


    Scarlet red mist enveloped this entire space, the scene bizarre and terrifying. The floor and walls of this room were also constructed from bones and these bones were as translucent and as smooth as jade. The entire pool of blood was around six metres by ten metres, with an unknown depth. The red blood completely crammed the pit of white bones, and there was constantly blood red mists steaming up¡­


    Ye Qingyu examined his surroundings.


    ¡°Eh? Why is it like this? Where is the dragon?¡±


    The last space of this cavern was extremely expansive, but apart from a single boiling blood red pool, there was no hint of an existence of a dragon ¡ª-there was not even a single dragon scale to be seen. This large space was made from the white bones, and everywhere will-o-wisps- were floating, brightening the entire space. Everything could be clearly observed.


    Not to mention the dragon, there was not even a hint of any dragon¡¯s egg or a dragon scale.


    Could it be that he had came to the wrong location?


    Or the dragon had gone out hunting?


    Ye Qingyu carefully approached the blood pool.


    A scorching hot heat, emitted from within the blood pool.


    After observing again, and confirming there were no signs of any danger, Ye Qingyu gradually reached the edges of the pool of blood. Then, using the already crippled Inexorable spear, he slowly stabbed it deep under the pool of blood. After swirling it around, no signs of any abnormality appeared.


    When he retrieved the body of the spear, the blood stain on the spear was translucent. Drop by drop, it fell to the ground of white bones below.


    ¡°What kind of blood is this? Why it is boiling and steaming?¡±


    He slowly crouched down, wanting to examine this drop of blood in detail.


    But at this time, something he did not expected, happened. The scarlet red drop of blood lying on the blood, as if it was alive, gradually moved along the ground like a freely moving blood snake. Without any obstacles or blockages, it once again returned to the pool of blood.


    ¡°Could it be that the blood is alive?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was astounded.


    And when he turned his head towards the inexorable spear, his shock was even greater.


    Because the spear that had been deeply plunged to investigate the pool of blood, had undergone a change ¡ª Who knows when, from an inky black the spear had transformed scarlet red, without any shred of any impurities in the colour. Like a divine blood jade, it issued a faint radiance, tinted with a dream like colour.


    The pool of blood had changed the inexorable spear?


    Just what kind of existence was the blood pool?


    And in the time Ye Qingyu was pondering, a faint fragrance wafted without any signs from the pool of blood. This slightly sweet fragrance, was as if it was made from the combination of various Spirit herbs. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength and caution, without any signs or warning, this scent entered straight into his nostrils. Only then, did he realise what had happened.


    ¡°Not good¡­¡­¡±


    A spell of dizziness and faintness came over Ye Qingyu. Silent cursing in his heart, his head fell below his feet. With a splash, him along with the two parts of the inexorable spear, entered at the same time into this mysterious and steaming pool of blood, causing a metre tall splash of blood.

 Chapter 083 – A dog?

    The feeling he felt at this moment, was as if his entire body was thrown in scorching hot molten lava.


    Such a degree of heat burned every inch of his body. As if there were countless tiny fire insects that were piercing through his body, drilling with their utmost to enter into his muscles. First it was the layer of skin, then it was his muscles and finally it was his bones. Within his meridians, it was as if ten thousand steel needles the thickness of a bull¡¯s hair were travelling through. A type of pain, a thousand times, ten thousand times more painful then execution by tiny cuts, came like a flood, completely enveloping Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had a mistaken feeling ¡ª


    At this instant, it was as if he was about to be dissolved in this pool of blood, becoming part of this body of water.


    The previous fragrance that had entered into his body, had a terrifying and mysterious power. It completely froze Ye Qingyu¡¯s body so he that he lost his ability to resist. Even moving a finger was something extremely difficult for him. At this moment, demon king Ye was like being confined by a body imprisonment talisman. An unending and terrifying pain travelling throughout his body, but he still managed to retain consciousness.


    ¡°Pain¡­this is too painful, aaaaaa¡­.¡±


    He opened his mouth to loudly scream.


    But the moment he opened his mouth, endless blood water crazily entered into his body. Following his throat and esophagus, it madly entered inside his body. It was as if he had swallowed a boiling mouthful of lava and his internal organs was currently being burned by a blazing and destructive fire.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu was sure, that death had already fallen upon him.


    This pool of blood had a demonic property. It wanted to destroy everything.


    In the face of this treacherous pool of blood, Ye Qingyu¡¯s tough and sturdy bodyalong with his inner yuan at the second Spirit spring stage, could not even withstand a single strike. As if a strand of grass had been thrown into molten lava, it would be destroyed and turned into smoke in a mere moment.


    But, when Ye Qingyu felt his life was about to end, an abnormality happened.


    As if an existence that was in deep slumber had been disturbed, it sleepily issued a furious roar. And afterwards, a mysterious power suddenly activated from the depths of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. This power was like the arrival of the monarch, unmatched and unstoppable. Like a spring, it spread throughout his entire body, instantly dispelling the horrible burning power of the pool¡­


    Every pain that he felt in this instant, completely disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then was madly delighted.


    He was saved?


    But after this joy had passed, he very quickly discovered there was still no way that he could move his body.


    His body seemed to have turned into a piece of rock. Slowly sinking down into the depths of the blood pool, his back touched the hard surface of bone pit feeling the rough sensation of contact. But what was strange was that although he was completely submerged in the blood pool his breathing was completely normal, as if the blood pool contained a sufficient concentration of air. During the time that he was breathing , there was a indescribable feeling of comfort and relaxation.


    ¡°This shocking power¡­it came too suddenly, just where did it came from?¡±


    Even though his body could not move, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was thinking rapidly.


    He was extremely clear that if not for this sudden change, and the appearance of this shocking energy, he would have been completely dissolved by the pool of blood. This kind of energy, just where did it originate from?


    Could it be¡­it came from the bronze book?


    That was a possibility.


    But Ye Qingyu could faintly sense, that this kind of energy had already appeared several times before he had even obtained the bronze book, so it was not too likely.


    After thinking for a long while, he still could not reach any conclusions.


    His body was still and as stiff as a piece of ice or rock, not being able to move in the slightest. It was as if he had really transformed into stone.


    ¡°Just what is happening to me, I came to slay the dragon but I did not even manage to find a whisker of the dragon. Now I have turned into a drowned corpse¡­¡± Ye Qingyu could neither laugh or cry. This could not carry on. The situation outside was urgent and desperately needed him. Song Xiaojun and the others were in the midst of battle.


    And at the time Ye Qingyu was racking his brains for a solution, another change occurred.


    The clear and refreshing energy in his body, as if it had been completely expended, suddenly shrunk. It disappeared.


    The burning and scorching power of the blood pool, slowly repossessed Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    The blazing pain like that of being bitten alive by ten thousand insects, returned and attacked with a vengeance in a split second.


    ¡°Shit, what is happening? Am I about to die again?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked.


    The acute pain only lasted for approximately for ten breaths of time, but it seemed to extendlike an endless era. Just when Ye Qingyu felt that he would absolutely dissolve into the pool, the refreshing power that had disappeared, unbelievably appeared again. It spread throughout his body, immediately halting the burning pain and returning to the previous feeling of incomparable comfort.


    Then, the refreshing power gradually disappeared.


    The blood water once again entered into his body again, madly burning.


    Ten breaths later, the refreshing appeared again¡­


    And disappeared¡­


    And appeared¡­


    Disappearing again¡­


    It continued in such a cycle.


    Without end or rest.


    The refreshing power was like the prank of a naughty child, or if it was intentionally doing battle with the power of this blood pool. Sometimes appearing, sometimes disappearing, it was as if it followed some unwritten laws, like the ebbing and receding of the tides, surging and fading. These two different kinds ofenergy, alternately occupied Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, making Ye Qingyu feel as if he was being rotated between Heaven and Hell.


    Ye Qingyu could only passively accept this. There was nothing he could.


    Time passed by second after second, in such a situation.


    Ye Qingyu gradually entered into a strange state, where light and cold alternated, his consciousness forgetting everything. Time and space had lost its meaning. He forgot everything, forgetting his surrounding, forgetting himself. His entire person was in a state of blurred primal chaos.


    This seemed like it lasted for a very long time, but also seemed as if it only happened for a short blink of time.


    An unknown time later, Ye Qingyu suddenly quivered abruptly, awakening.


    He subconsciously opened his eyes, both his hands touching the floor and sitting up.


    ¡°This¡­I can move?¡±


    After a stunned moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly realised. He looked under him, and was dazed yet again.


    Just what had happened?


    Was I not¡­being submerged in the pool of blood? Then where did the ¡­pool of blood go?


    Had everything finally ended?


    Ye Qingyu dumbly stared at the surrounding bone walls that was as smooth as jade, and below his bottom was also the smooth bones that was as polished as a mirror. The breath he breathed in was bitingly cold, and his position was within a sunken pit of bone ¨C if he did not guess wrong, then it was the place where the pool of blood contained.


    But at this time, the blood water was completely gone.


    The scorching and blazing power had disappeared without a trace, not even leaving behind a drop of blood.


    It was as if the previous encounter, was only a bizarre dream.


    After a short while, with a thoughtful expression, Ye Qingyu slowly stood up.


    Within his body, was a surging enormous strength.


    He attempted to move his body, and could hear a series a pops like beans exploding, that came unceasingly from within his body. His bones vibrated, muscles unfolding the joints and his bone in his body constantly rubbing against each other.t was as if he was a machine that had stopped functioning for hundreds of years, being activated for the first time. Hewas currently being broken in.


    It was an experience that he had never felt before.


    Ye Qingyu could faintly sense, that within his body, there was something extra.


    But if he carefully examined, he conversely could not sense anything.


    He lightly jumped.


    Out of the bone pit.


    ¡°I really am still within the dragon¡¯s den. It¡¯s just that the previous pool of blood, has completely dried up, without even a single drop remaining.¡± A baffled look was on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. Such a large pool of blood, even though using an inter dimensional bottlewould not be able to completely contain such a body of liquid. Just where did it go?


    The events that had just occurred, was incomparably peculiar.


    He carefully examined the space around the dragon¡¯s den, but there was not any other discovery.


    There was no signs of the existence of the dragon like it was an abandoned tomb


    If he had not seen with his own eyes that pool of blood, he would have only thought this place was a strange location layered with bones.


    Ye Qingyu did his utmost to remember what had happened, but within his memories there was a completely blank segment. This was namely when he was in his mindless state.He absolutely could not remember anything that had occurred during this time. He did not know where the blood water went, and at this time he could not be sure how long he had tarried here¡­¡­


    ¡°Fine, lets just first leave here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had the intention to depart.


    After all, the battle occurring in the [Boundary canyon battlefield] had not yet ended and the so called dragon¡¯s den, did not contain any treasures, divine medicines, divine herbs or rare materials. It was completely desolate of rewards. Continuing to stay here did not have any meaning whatsoever. Perhaps the dragon had gone out to play, who knows when this fellow would return¡­¡­¡­


    In short, Ye Qingyu felt his choice to come here to slay the dragon, was a wrong decision.


    And at the time when Ye Qingyu was turning to leave, suddenly ¡ª-


    ¡°Huchi Huchi*¡­¡­¡±


    A short but peculiar breathing came from behind him.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body froze, then slowly and incredibly turned his head around.


    A snowy white cute little creature, was squatting next to his leg. It was only about the size of a palm, doing it¡¯s utmost to lift it¡¯s head. It¡¯s large glistening eyes was staring at him in happiness, his long pink tongue stretching out, his tail swaying delightedly. Seeing that Ye Qingyu had turned around, this little fellow excitedly shook his head, and strived to place his little head upon Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg intimately¡­


    Ye Qingyu was so scared that he jumped ten metres away in an instant.


    This was¡­a ¡­.a puppy?


    A puppy?


    Ye Qingyu could not believe his eyes.


    This was something that was absolutely impossible.


    He had just previously examined and observed in detail every inch of this space. There was absolutely nothing here. Then why did, in the blink of an eye, a little puppy appear?


    Just where had it came from?


    Ye Qingyu was stupefied.


    After observing carefully, it really was just a snowy white puppy.


    This little fellow did not have any impurities of any other colour in its fur, as if it was just a snowball. HIs glistening large eyes was clear, as if it was a pair of jewels that was shining with radiance. The little infantile teeth of the puppy was snowy white, and when he opened his mouth, you were able to see his pink little tongue¡­¡­From head to toe, it emitted an aura of adorableness.


    There was nothing strange about a little puppy.


    But to suddenly appear in such a place, it was really too peculiar.


    Far more than peculiar, it was bizarre.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡­¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu jumping away, the little fellow panicked. It crawled and rolled towards Ye Qingyu, his actions extremely intimate. Like a little child, it came stumbling towards him, its tongue stretching out with a flattering grin, giving Ye Qingyu a completely harmless look.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to be too careless.


    ¡°What has really happened? I¡¯ve evidently searched through this space entirely, without discovering anything¡­¡±Ye Qingyu was baffled. And at this time, a bolt of lightning flashed through his mind. He suddenly realised, that when he had searched through this space, he did not search the sunken in bone pit that used to hold the blood water.


    Could it be¡­


    That this little fellow, really came from the pool of blood?


    *Sound of panting

 Chapter 084 – Four versus Four

    Could it be that this little puppy had really jumped out from the bone pit that he had passed over in his inspection?


    Ye Qingyu could only form such a conclusion.


    He avoided the little white fellow with an unknown background and undetermined danger. Jumping once again into the bone pit, he carefully investigated.


    But there was nothing to be discovered.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­Wu Wu?¡± The little fellow crawled towards the edges of the bone pit, curiosity in his eyes. He shook its head and his chubby little tail constantly wagged, repeatedly expressing goodwill towards Ye Qingyu. The enthusiasm and intimacy reflected in his clear eyes was enough to make the heart of anyone melt.


    Ye Qingyu tentatively extended his hand.


    The little fellow spun around in a circle a few times, then unhesitatingly rushed at Ye Qingyu, as if he was a little snowball that was being rolled down a slope.


    As he slid downwards into the bone pit, the little fellow jumped and landed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi, Wu Wu Wu!¡± The little fellow¡¯s chubby little head constantly rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. His mouth constantly emitted panting sounds, nodding his head and wagging his tail, a perfect picture of a someone out to please.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Ye Qingyu examined the little dog meticulously.


    ¡°Eh? It seems like it really is a little puppy¡­But, it seems to have suffered an injury¡­It doesn¡¯t have any forelimbs? No, it¡¯s only because the forelimbs are too small¡­this¡­could it be because he is malnourished and grew up unhealthily?¡± After examining it for a while, he was shocked to discover some peculiar aspects.


    This little fellow that looked like a snow ball had some strange attributes.


    His head was larger than a normal dog by a fair margin, possessing over a third of his entire body. From the outer appearance, he was foolish looking but adorable at the same time. His forelimbs seemed to have been injured before, with the limbs being small and short. Evidently, it had grown in a wrong way. But it was hidden under the white fur, and could not be discovered unless one looked carefully. It¡¯s hind limbs was evidently much stronger, supporting its entire weight.


    From his entire body, the torso occupied another third of the total body. And the third of the body left, was taken up by a beautiful large tail that was constantly wagging behind his chubby little bottom.


    Apart from these little peculiarities, this little fellow seemed exactly the same as the other dogs.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could not be sure whether this creature really was a dog.


    Could it be some kind of rare life form?


    Perhaps a divine beast or a spirit beast?


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, than laughed at himself. He shook his head.


    How could it be possible that a divine beast looked like this? That was simply too unlikely.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­Wu Wu.¡± The little fellow continued to intimately rub himself on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.


    Ye Qingyu did not know why but seeing this little fellow doing it¡¯s utmost to please him, a feeling of intimacy could not help but be born within Ye Qingyu. It was obviously their first meeting, but he had the sensation that he had already raised it for an extremely long time, as if it was part of his family.


    He still had questions in his heart, but after hesitating back and forth, Ye Qingyu ultimately decided to bring the little fellow along with him.


    From the little fellow¡¯s body, he could not sense the slightest hint of energy fluctuation. He should not pose a threat at all.


    Appearing so mysteriously here, perhaps the little dog had some relation to the pool of blood. If he kept the puppy beside him, perhaps he could discover something in the future.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu had a vague premonition, that everything that happened within the dragon¡¯s den today was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps it would have an extremely significant impact on him in the future, but at the current point in time, he did not discover what this effect would be. And it seemed like this little snowball would be one of the important clues to finding out.


    ¡°Huchi Hucchi!¡±


    Like he had sensed Ye Qingyu¡¯s acceptance, the little fellow began to pant excitedly.


    After receiving Ye Qingyu¡¯s approval, excited noises emitted from his mouth. He followed along Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, and clumsily climbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. His little pink tongue constantly licked Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear and his furry little head incessantly rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Haha, this little fellow¡­¡± Ye Qingyu began laughing.


    This little fellow unexpectedly understood human nature surprisingly well, or as if their hearts were connected, he instantly understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Since its like this, than I¡¯ll temporarily carry you along. Hehe, lets first think of a name for you.¡± Ye Qingyu jumped out of the bone pit, and headed towards the outside. After a short consideration, he said laughingly: ¡°Since your head is so large, than I shall call you Big Head from now on. Haha, this is concise and comprehensive. Strange creature, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­Wu Wu!¡± The little fellow did not know how to speak, but still remained hopping up and down in enthusiasm.


    ¡°Haha, that means you agree to your name, Big Head.¡±


    Huchi Huchi, Wu Wu!¡±


    ¡°Fine, Big Head it is.¡±


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­Wu Wu!¡±


    ¡°Good Big Head!¡±


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­Wu Wu!¡±


    A man and a dog, conversing in such a manner followed along the white bone path leading towards the exit of the dragon¡¯s den. Their voices in such a pitch black and large environment resounded clearly and amusingly. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood instantly took a turn for the better, unwittingly letting out sounds of laughter.


    But very quickly demon king Ye became worried.


    According to the information written in the booklet, only after slaying the dragon would the passageway to exit this place appear. By following along this passage way, you were able to exit the dragon¡¯s den. But from the very start he had not discovered a dragon but only fostered a big headed dog by mistake. Then how would he be able to escape from the surging vortex of water? He definitely could not exit by following the method he had used to enter. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of strength, wanting to go against the flow of the waterfall along with the suppressive laws of the [Boundary canyon battlefield] was something impossible for him to achieve.


    A short while later.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that his worries was completely unfounded.


    Because at an unknown time, the waterfall that seemed to appear from nowhere and seemed to originate from the imposing and magnificent stars, had disappeared. He walked to the exit of the dragon¡¯s den and emerged from the inky darkness. The surging water vapour had gone, and the roaring thunder of the waterfall had also disappeared.He could only see the wall of the cliff extending upwards, and faintly he could see a bright glow thousands of metres above him.


    ¡°What has happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt he had encountered all the bizarre things in his life today all at once.


    But since the waterfall formed from the [Quicksand river] had disappeared, and he could see a light above him, did it mean that as long as he climbed and followed this wall upwards he would have a chance of leaving?


    Considering this, Ye Qingyu decided to give climbing upwards a try.


    ¡°Big Head, pay attention. You must grip onto me tightly.¡± Ye Qingyu patted the big headed dog.


    ¡°Huchi?¡± The little fellow hesitated, question marks filling his eyes.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu hadalready chosen the direction and activated his inner yuan. Like a large bird, his figure soared upwards, jumping up tens of metres in a split second. His hand grabbed a jutting out rock, and using this to leverage his power, he continued soaring and climbing along the stone wall of the cliff.


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡­Huchi Huchi!¡±


    Big Head was slightly dazed, not understanding in the beginning. But as Ye Qingyu soared upwards for the third time, he instantly understood. Looking at the pitch black darkness of the endless abyss below, he was so scared that every hair on his body stood up. His mouth bit tightly onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear and the chubby little tail stood straight up. His little hind legs was constantly kicking, his whole body shivering.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was in mid air, but he could not help but laugh loudly.


    This big headed dog, was really too funny and amusing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    Northern canyon road.


    Within the battlefield, the shouts of fighting reverberated throughout the skies.


    Qin Wushuang had a serious expression as he regarded the four opponents that was approaching. He could not help but secretly cry with bitterness in his heart.


    Fear had already coloured Xia Houwu¡¯s face.


    Both of them two had never thought that before they could enact on their plan, they would encounter such a large problem. Both of them left the North East and the North West road to regroup with Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo. They originally wanted to consolidate their strength and completely reinforce one of the battlefields to push through. This way, with Ye Qingyu¡¯s coordination, they would really be able to defeat the Azure Phoenix academy once and for all.


    From their originally hopeless situation to the current events, even an idiot could sense that their opportunity had arrived.


    If they were able to win just once, then the five people who won this round, would immediately become the heroes of the White Deer academy. All sorts of resources and techniques, would become slanted towards them. Even if Xia Houwu and Qin Wushuang did not care about the resources of the academy, but the fame from defeating the Azure Phoenix academies held great attraction for them.


    So therefore in such a situation, not long ago, Qin Wushuang had cast aside his status and discussed matters with the Song Sisters. The four people were now gathered together in the Northern battlefield.


    From the point of view of Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun, this was a decent enough proposal.


    After all, four people gathered together definitely resulted in them being slightly safer. And if they were all in one spot, Ye Qingyu did not need to rush left and right at all times. He only needed to hide in the background and correctly respond. This was a comparatively perfect plan.


    It was only that Ye Qingyu appeared like a deity and faded like a ghost. There was no way to discuss such a strategy with him.


    But from Qin Wushuang¡¯s perspective, Ye Qingyu had taken the most care in protecting the northern canyon road of the Song sisters. This was one of the reason he had chosen the Northern path as the focal to gather together. This was definitely the road that was going to receive the largest amount of Ye Qingyu¡¯s assistance.


    In truth, the impact was extremely large on Qin Wushuang after seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s kill Xu Ge.


    He was utterly bitter, not admitting to the fact that he was in any way worse than Ye Qingyu.


    But after experiencing so many things Qin Wushuang must acknowledge that a commoner scum like Ye Qingyu was definitely luckier than him. At least the key to this round¡¯s victory, was tied around Ye Qingyu. Especially after seeing the chance to truly win once and for all. After long consideration, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt that it was not such a big deal to lower his head once. Even if he was accused of relying on Ye Qingyu to triumph by the lowly commoners¡ª as long as they won, Qin Wushuang had the confidence he could claim more of the credit for this victory.


    But they would never have thought that not long after the four had gathered together, the Azure Phoenix students would appear.


    And that four of them would appear atthe same time.


    Their original plan was that it would be four versus one or versus two. Immediately became four versus four.


    The situation had suddenly worsened.


    Why was it like this?


    After a slight daze, Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu was shocked.


    If it could be said that Qin Wushuang still had a will to battle and was still calculating how it was possible to win this grand competition, then the Xia Houwu who had already died two times, had long became a bird frightened at the mere twang of a bow*. He only wished to fish in troubled water**, and wanted to survive onwards through such a method. He absolutely did not want to risk his life. Therefore, when he abruptly saw the appearance of the four students, his first thought was to quickly flee.


    Opposite them.


    Lin Nuo, Zheng Kai, Du Sha and Ding Liyou were also shocked.


    What was happening?


    They had gathered together in the Northern path for one reason:to ambush and kill Ye Qingyu, risking their lives for the last time. They would never have thought, that the White Deer academy had also gathered in such a location¡­Was this the scheme of the White Deer students? If it was really so, did this not represent that the demon king like figure, was also lurking nearby?


    Fight?


    Or flee?


    At this instant, both sides was in a state of hesistation.


    *someone who frights easily due to past experiences


    **take advantage of a crisis for personal gain

 Chapter 085 – Blood red gaze

    And at this time, Xia Houwu gave a signal to Qin Wushuang next to him. As if suddenly mustering his determination, he loudly roared: ¡°Why are you still hesitating, charge them¡­.¡±


    Saying this, the long blade in his hand struck out. He was the one who rushed to make the first move.


    Xiu£¡


    A cold blade, sliced through the air towards Lin Nuo.


    Strong winds violently formed.


    Such an action instantly broke the peculiar stand off within the battlefield.


    The figure of Lin Nuo flashed like a streak of lightning, instantly evading the strike of the blade. A bright fierce light suddenly gleamed from within his eyes, coldly laughing and gritting his teeth: ¡°Haha, you really think our Azure Phoenix academy is easily pushed around? What are you still waiting for, act!¡±


    The battle exploded in an instant.


    Zheng Kai, Ding Liyou and Du Sha all of them with gloomy expressions, at this instant struck out.


    They really had been imprinted with fear after being killed by Ye Qingyu so many times over.


    But this did not mean that when facing Qin Wushuang and the others they would retreat.


    Because the Azure Phoenix students believed that the elders of their own academy was able to see everything that was occurring through the formation projection at this moment. They could not retreat. Since events had developed to such a stage, taking even one stepbackwards signified humiliation and cowardice.


    ¡°Act together and defeat the enemy.¡±


    Qin Wushuang loudly roared, and the Great Zhou sword in his hands began vibrating. A pale silver formation light emitted from within the sword, as if a silver dragon was entwined around the sword. Yuan qi trembled violently in the radius of the sword. He was currently the strongest person out of the four students of White Deer academy.Through this display, it seemed he really had momentum and the aura of an expert.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zheng Kai laughed and the enormous staff in his hand swept out, directly receiving Qin Wushuang¡¯s attack.


    The two of them instantly fought against each other.


    Sand and dust spread throughout the air.


    Xia Houwu had exchanged a single strike with Lin Nuo and was instantly placed in a disadvantage.


    He was sent flying, landing near the location of the Song sisters.


    Lin Nuo came to finish the kill with a cold smile.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡± Xia Houwu screamed, begging for aid from the Song sisters.


    The field of battle instantly extended to the location of the Song sisters.


    Song Qingluo also knew that this battle was unavoidable. Patting Song Xiaojun¡¯s shoulder and warning her to take care, her dainty hand grasped thin air causing the Spirit weapon [Qingluo] to instantly appear in her hand. The emerald green sprout, in an instant transformed into a python like vine. Like green lightning, it shot out and began its attack.


    The green vines turned from one into two, two into three, three into ten within the air. Like an anaconda, it madly strangled towards the enemy.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun also fully activated her inner yuan, a fire shield appearing all around her. In the quickest time possible, she came to assist Song Qingluo. Two fireballs shot through the air, bringing with it a blazing power that sealed off Lin Nuo¡¯s path of evasion.


    Lin Nuo¡¯s speed increased, mirage after mirage appearing in the air. He changed his target, forgoing finishing off Xia Houwu and struck towards the Song sisters.


    Xia Houwu fell to the ground, staggering. He did not immediately return to the fighting, but gradually retreated to the edges of the battle. His eyes flicked throughout the battle, closely observing the movements of the two left over members of the Azure Phoenix academy¡­.


    Ding Liyou ad Du Sha, both of them did not immediately join this battle.


    After being ambushed by Ye Qingyu so many times, a shadow had been cast in their hearts. They regarded their surroundings cautiously, deathly afraid that demon king Ye would appear like the previous times. That he would descend from the heavens like a divine soldier, and suddenly slaughter all of them. Such a scene was completely like an nightmare for them. In the eyes of Ding Liyou, Du Sha and the other Azure Phoenix students, the greatest worry was Ye Qingyu. The other white Deer students, they completely did not care about at all.


    As long as they confirmed that Ye Qingyu was not near, they were confident that they could completely slaughter the four White Deer students in an instant¡­


    ¡°As long as I flee to under the protector statue, then I will be completely safe. However, if those two does not act, then I won¡¯t be able to escape at all¡­¡±Xia Houwu¡¯s eyes flickered. Seeing that Ding Liyou and Du Sha had no intentions of joining the fray, he became slightly panicked¡ª¡ª-Especially the Du Sha who had already killed Xia Houwu twice over created an enormous psychological pressure in Xia Houwu¡¯s heart. He was absolutely clear, that within this five hundred metre radius, there was no way he could escape from Du Sha¡¯s attack.


    Unless Du Sha was occupied by someone else.


    Slowly, a scheme began to form in Xia Houwu¡¯s heart.


    Deciding, and giving Qin Wushuang a signal, he grabbed his long blade in his hand. Pretending that he was about to rush in and help, he slowly approached the battle between the Song sisters and Lin Nuo. His long blade sliced apart the air, pretending to strike¡­.


    ¡°Careful£¡¡±


    Panting heavily, Xia Houwu neared Song Qingluo and neared her.


    Song Qingluo was about to say something, when the expression on Xia Houwu¡¯s face completely transformed. A sinister smile appeared in his face, and he fiercely struck out with his palm, slapping it against Song Qingluo¡¯s back. She could not react in time, and was sent flying by this strike, her figure heading straight for the Du Sha and Ding Liyou standing far away¡­¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Xiaojun was dumbfounded.


    In a split second, this innocent little loli could not comprehend what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so stupid as to accompany you guys to die. I have already died twice, I know how the pain of death feels like¡­¡± Xia Houwu laughed maliciously, and his palm struck out again, inner yuan spitting out. Without the slightest trace of mercy, he sent the dainty little body of the little loli in mid air. Accompanied by the explosion of yuan qi, the figure of Song Xiaojun was sent flying towards the direction of Lin Nuo.


    Such an unexpected change was like an arm suddenly transforming into something else.


    Everyone on the battlefield was flabbergasted.


    Both Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo had never expected such a betrayal to occur.


    Neither did Lin Nuo, Du Sha and Ding Liyou expect this.


    Facing the Song Qingluo that was sent sailing in their direction, Du Sha and Ding Liyou acted instinctively. Under the flickering cold light of their blades, razor sharp yuan qi sliced apart the air. The Song Qingluo that was in mid air could not evade in the slightest. Even if her [Qingluo] was activated to its fullest, at the very most she could do was directly face this attack. In an instant, their blades were dyed red. Her delicate body was directly struck. Not even a single cry of anguish could be emitted before she transformed into a bloody mist that ruptured throughout the air


    Song Qingluo was also injured at the same time.


    She was also sent flying, and landed upon Lin Nuo¡¯s fist blade. Her abdomen was stabbed through.


    Blood jetted out.


    At the same time, Xia Houwu performed the act that he had been planning.


    Like a stray dog, he ran for his life towards the protector statue of their side. Even if Lin Nuo and the others were in a high state of caution, they had not planned for such a shocking turn of events. Before they could recover their composure, Xia Houwu had already taken advantage of this lull. He was like a out of control feral dog, running for his life to enter into the defensive radius of the protector statue. He was temporarily in a safe location¡­


    The second person to react, was Qin Wushuang.


    At the same time Xia Houwu acted, Qin Wushuang as if they had made a tacit agreement long ago, also roared loudly. Exploding with the strongest possible power he could muster, the Great Zhou sword struck fiercely on the enormous staff. Using the rebounding force of this strike, Qin Wushuang floated backwards hundreds of metres in the direction of of the protector statue. Like two thrown balls, both of them entered into the defensive radius of the protector statue.


    The two noble students, in an instant had escaped from their dire straits.


    At this moment, the battlefield was deathly silent.


    After a short time of shock, Lin Nuo and the others looked at each other. On their face were expression of incredulity.


    This¡­what had just happened?


    As a great academy that ranked in the upper ranks of the ten great academies, the students from Azure Phoenix had participated in great competitions like the [Boundary canyon battlefield before]. Therefore previously, they had met many different kinds of opponents and encountered different kinds of strategies. But they had never ever witnessed such a evident and open betrayal of their comrades.


    The students of Azure Phoenix was well aware that everything that happened here would be seen by the higher ups of the academy.


    The White Deer student far off in the distance performed such a betrayal without the slightest trace of fear. After he jumped under the protective statue, he suddenly smiled joyously, as if he had really won. Could this fellow really be a mentally disabled retard?


    He really dared to perform such a betrayal that was equal to murder?


    Did he really not fear, that after the end of the great competition, he would receive the punishment of the White Deer academy?


    Or did this mean that the White Deer academy would not punish such an action?


    Lin Nuo retrieved his fist blade, retreating with a peculiar expression on his face. He knew the power of his own fist blade clearly; after being injured to such an extent, this little girl would be unable to turn around a desperate situation. She could not live for much longer.


    Pu£¡


    A stream of blood from the injury suffered in Song Xiaojun¡¯s abdomen spurted out like a fountain.


    The little loli¡¯s figure, trembled slightly.


    As if she was using all her energy to remain upright, she did not fall over. With great difficulty, her petite body remained standing and shaking, as if she was a willow branch in the face of a tempest. Bright red blood dyed the earth around her. In her pure and beautiful eyes, her expression displayed bewilderment and anger. She looked at the Xia Houwu who had jumped away towards the protector statue. She asked: ¡°You¡­why?¡±


    Xia Houwu only smiled maliciously.


    ¡°You¡­brother Qingyu, will not let you get away.¡±


    As she said this name, the eyes of the little loli brightened with an inexplicable glimmer.


    But Xia Houwu only casually smiled: ¡°Before the end of this grand competition, he won¡¯t know anything that happened here. And after the grand competition is over, everything it too late¡­Hehe, furthermore, you died at the hands of the enemies, and it wasn¡¯t I that kill you¡­you are only an illegitimate child and Song Qingluo is only a daughter of the president of a commerce company. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die or not, and besides, this isn¡¯t a real death anyway.¡±


    ¡°You¡­bad person¡­scoundrel¡­.¡±A pale blood colour, slowly appeared and spread throughout the little loli¡¯s originally clear eyes. Her petite little body began quivering, as if this was the reaction from her heavy injury and losing too much blood or as if within a body, a strange transformation was currently undergoing. She cursed with the what the little loli thought was the most grave and severe profanity: ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°Despicable£¿¡±Xia Houwu coldly smiled. ¡°Fine, insult me all you want. You¡¯re about to die, I won¡¯t hold grudges with a dead person.¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± The figure of the little loli, began trembling even more violently.


    Rage.


    Hatred.


    Rage and hatred that she had never experienced before, completely submerged the little loli¡¯s heart.


    She was possessed by a desire she could barely control. She wanted in this instant to rush over and make this despicable scoundrel pay, tearing him into pieces. Bit by bit, she wanted to ground him into waste. In her heart there was something occurring. As if there was a scorching flame that was blazing, as if there was something that was about to explode in her chest.


    Then, the change came.


    Her eyes, was completely covered with a scarlet red.


    It was a concentrated blood red.


    A colour that represented destruction and death.


    Her eyes did not have either whites or pupils. From her eyes, two rays of red light shone as if the Death God had come to reap apart all life. Such a terrifying aura emitted from her red eyes. As if there was a monster that was being slowly awakened from within the body of the little loli. Even through such a slight release of this destructive power, it could not help but make one shiver in fear.

 Chapter 086 – I have something more important to do

    ¡°What kind of power is this£¿¡±


    ¡°This is impossible£¿That girl¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nuo and the others felt a trepidation, like they were in the midst of a disaster.


    In this instant, the red light that was radiating with a thick stench of death and destruction made the four Azure Phoenix students felt the terror of being utterly annihilated. This was a too terrifying, too powerful strength. It fundamentally did not belong on the body of a human. Even if this power had not truly broken out, but even under the pressure of of this tiny glimpse was enough to make Lin Nuo and the others feel like they were wheat in the face of a hurricane, able to be destroyed at any second.


    In the battlefield of the Northern canyon road, it was as if a God ora Devil had descended.


    This terrifying aura extended outwards in all directions. The clouds in the sky were moving, the sunlight dimming at this moment. Even the demon rune soldiers and the rune soldiers without intelligence could also feel unease, stopping their endless battle.


    Qin Wushaung was dumbfounded.


    The smile on Xia Houwu¡¯s face froze.


    Song Xiaojun really did exhibit an exceptional talent within the first year students and her improvement was extremely rapid. Otherwise, she would not have been able to enter into the list of ten nor receive the opportunity to enter the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. But even if the little loli was stronger still, she absolutely should not be this powerful¡­¡­.


    Xia Houwu could faintly feel the turn of events was not favourable for him.


    As if he had done something wrong, as if he had enraged an existence that should not be incited.


    At this time¡ª-


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    The little loli seemed as if she hadturned into a monster. Her voice was an icy metallic friction. It did not contain any hint of human emotion, as if it originated from the depths of hell and was not like that clear and crisp voice she normally possessed. Like the sinister smile of the Death God, there was an indescribable terror.


    Along with this voice, a scarlet red light came from within the little loli¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Xia Houwu was in a complete panic, doing his utmost to avoid this ray of light.


    Boom£¡


    The scarlet red ray of light rubbed past Xia Houwu¡¯s body, hitting the protector statue of the White Deer academy. A huge explosion. The structure collapsed with rocks falling and dust rising to the air. The protector statue had been destroyed!


    At the same time.


    The little loli was devoured by this scarlet red light, finally dissolving into dust and smoke.


    Such an explosive power was not something she could control. Adding to the heavy injuries she had sustained, the little loli had no way of controlling this power. Her body transformed into dust and smoke with her spirit flying to the skies and soaring towards the resurrection altar.


    The dust covered ashen face of Xia Houwu, crawled out from the rubble.


    There were many injuries on his body, and his face was deathly pale in fright. But ultimately he was able to avoid the killing stroke of the red light, and avoid a catastrophe.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s body was also covered in dust, the skin near his eyebrows sliced apart by the rubble. His scarlet red blood slowly dripped down, his expression bewildered. He could faintly sense that on the body of Song Xiaojun, a transformation had occurred that was definitely not simple. What followed after would be a surging wave ¡ª-an immense wave that was sufficient to plunge the entire Deer mountain range into a perilous situation.


    Opposite them.


    ¡°Destroying the protector statue with one strike?¡±


    ¡°Only a power of the Bitter Sea stage or above is able to do this¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of secret is hidden within this little girl¡¯s body?¡±


    Lin Nuo, Du Sha, Zheng Kai and Ding Liyou all looked at each other. They were all stunned by the abnormal change that they witnessed on Song Xiaojun¡¯s body.


    And at this time, a voice spoke into their ears all at once: ¡°What are you hesitating for, the protector statue has already collapsed. Quickly act and kill the two remaining students of the White Deer academy and crush them in one go¡­this is our last chance.¡±


    Lin Nuo quivered, able to recognise the owner of this voice.


    Xiu!


    He became a shadow, the first person to strike out.


    Du Sha and Ding Liyou quickly followed.


    Indeed, such a turn of events was surprising but this was absolutely the opportune moment for the Azure Phoenix academy. As long as they were able to kill Xia Houwu and Qin Wushuang and charged forward in one go, before the four could resurrect, they could absolutely rush to the headquarters of the White Deer academy. At that time, even if Ye Qingyu appeared, with his power alone, he would not able to defeat the five people of Azure Phoenix academy¡­victory was firmly in their grasp!


    Opposite.


    Under the collapsed protector statue.


    Through just one glance, Qin Wushuang was able to understand the intentions of the Azure Phoenix students. His expression paled greatly.


    But before he could react at all, a sudden bolt of black lightning, without any noise or signs struck down from the heavens. Like a falling black star, he could only discern a black light flashing through the air before a black coloured spear appeared on the ground.


    Xiu!


    The sharp piercing explosive like sound was finally heard.


    The heart of Lin Nuo leading the charge, suddenly madly shuddered.


    He had come.


    That demon king¡­.the strongest person of the White Deer academy, had arrived.


    They had already experienced such a technique several times before.


    As expected in the next second, as if a mountain from far away had collapsed, or as if a hurricane blew past, or as if a surging river had flooded, a black figure approached from far away. Wrapped in light and electricity, in the time of a spark with speed like that of light, before Lin Nuo¡¯s brain could perform any sort of reaction, he had already neared.


    The same technique.


    Lin Nuo had already imagined such a technique being performed in his mind countless times. Lin Nuo thought he already deeply understood the essence and secrets behind such a technique. He had been confident that the next time he met Ye Qingyu, he would definitely be able to avoid such a deadly strike. But when the moment finally arrived, this confidence was destroyed in their first contact.


    Without a question, Lin Nuo was sent flying again.


    Such a terrifying impact, made him feel as if every bone his body had broken. He felt a sweetness in the back of his throat, and he opened his mouth, blood spurting. His vision grew dark and he lost his consciousness, only able to sense that his body was currently flying backwards¡­.


    What was also sent flying, was the Ding Liyou and Du Sha following behind him.


    The two before they reached the ground, also madly vomited blood then landed on the surface. Not able to move in the slightest, they had temporarily lost their ability to do battle.


    ¡°Heavens¡­¡­this¡­¡­how could it be£¿¡± Zheng Kai stood stunned a hundred metres away, terror freezing his footsteps. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­even Ding Liyou and Du Sha has been hurt¡­this is outside the previous effective range of that technique, could it be that the strength of this demon king has risen yet again?¡±


    Zheng Kai and his comrades had once theorised about the effective range of Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle technique. After fighting with Ye Qingyu several times previously, they had concluded that the impact of his attack should only be within a metre around the target. But this time, the Ding Liyou and Du Sha that was over a metre away from Lin Nuo had also been sent flying?


    He had gotten stronger.


    Zheng Kai did not have the courage to continue the attack.


    He staggered backwards.


    Ye Qingyu also did not keep on pressing forward.


    He turned around, walking step by step towards the collapsed protector statue.


    ¡°Tell me, what has happened?¡± The voice of Ye Qingyu was like the metallic clash of swords. There was a killing aura emitting from him that pierced chillingly into the depths of their bones.


    Xia Houwu could sense something was wrong. He looked at the Qin Wushuang beside him, and a sly light flashed by in his eyes. Slowly retreating, he pretended to be surprised and stammered authentically: ¡°It¡¯s too great that you¡¯ve come¡­we¡¯ve been ambushed¡­Xiaojun and Qingluo has both died, we were not their opponents¡­¡±


    ¡°A trash such as you, deserves to die. You deserve to die ten thousand times over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pressed ever closer in large and furious strides.


    His gaze was like a blade, a murderous intent completely covering his body. A rich bloody odour enveloped his body.


    ¡°You¡­just what do you want to do?¡± Xia Houwu said in panic, his face flushed. ¡°It has nothing to do with me¡­it¡¯s the people of Azure Phoenix¡­we weren¡¯t their match, we couldn¡¯t save Song Qingluo or Song Xiaojun¡­don¡¯t blame me, just what do you want. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not appearing¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Qingyu loudly roared, his voice like the fierce clap of thunder.


    ¡°A scum like yourself, just exactly what you have done, you should be very clear. Do you think that I don¡¯t know? Fearing for your own death, attacking your own comrades¡­being despicable to such an extent, you are not fit to be a human¡­Even if I am breaking the rules of this battlefield, I will definitely kill you.¡± Ye Qingyu dragged his spear along the ground as he walked towards Xia Houwu, the heavy body of the spear causing sparks to be created from this friction.


    His eyebrows was raised and an unsuppressed fire burned within his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Xia Houwu was in a state of extreme shock.


    How could Ye Qingyu know what had occurred?


    ¡°We should prioritise on the overall situation first. Such a thing¡­¡±Qin Wushuang frowned, opening his mouth to say something.


    ¡°You are also not a good person¡­. just go die together.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly gave him a glance, his voice like it came from the depths of hell. The spear that was originally erected on the ground, shot out by itself with a whistle, transforming into a ray of black light and striking towards Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±Qin Wushuang was both shocked and angry. The [Great Zhou sword] in his hand activated, blocking the sudden attack of the spear.


    Boom!


    The weapons clashed.


    The [Great Zhou sword] flew out from his hands, disappearing in a point of light high up in the air.


    The skin between Qin Wushuang¡¯s thumb and forefinger had broken apart. He was absolutely not able to block this spear strike, his long sword being sent flying. The inexorable spear stabbed through his body, bringing with it an enormous force. Nearly in an instant, it destroyed his body. His entire figure turning into bones and a bloody mist that dispersed throughout the air. There was nothing he could say before he died.


    A spirit transformed into light, flying towards the headquarters.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was like a blade, regarding at Xia Houwu.


    Pu-Tong.


    Xia Houwu¡¯s knees instantly softened, kneeling on the floor.


    Without knowing why, when he saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, the triumph in his heart disappeared like smoke in thin air. He was fundamentally not able to speak, the subterfuge and artifice that he had prepared beforehand fading. Even his words of begging was stuck in his throat. He did not even have the courage to speak anymore.


    What kind of person Ye Qingyu was, Xia Houwu knew perfectly well.


    Demon king Ye was in the midst of rage. There was completely no degree of sentiment or face that he would give to him.


    ¡°Dying like this is really too convenient for you!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrists moved, the cold light of the spear blossomed. Blood jetted from Xia Houwu¡¯s body, his heart instantly being shattered into pieces. Before his spirit had left his body, he could indistinctly hear Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice, as if he was passing judgement on him: ¡°Such an action will absolutely not end with just this. When we return to the real world, I will make you pay the true price for what you have done.¡±


    Boom!


    His inner yuan exploded.


    Xia Houwu¡¯s body cracked and fractured turning into a blood vapour.


    Not even fifteen minutes had passed, and the White Deer academy that originally held the absolute advantage, out of five people, four of them had already returned towards the resurrection altar. There was only Ye Qingyu left.


    And at the same time, on the side of the Azure Phoenix academy , there were still four people present.


    Apart from Lin Nuo who had experienced the full power of Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce dragon pierce] directly and died straight away, the rest could still battle. Both Ding Liyou and Du Sha had received significant injuries in this skirmish but they could already stand up. They possessed the ability to fight.


    But facing the Ye Qingyu who was like a god of slaughter, Zheng Kai and the others died not dare rush forwards.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s thick black hair was flying, the long spear behind his body, the point of the spear pointing towards the heavens.


    A black robe and a black spear.


    The black hair was like a blazing black flame.


    ¡°Xu Ge, come out. I know you¡¯re there.¡± Ye Qingyu took a deep breath, looking towards a forest far off. ¡° I know you¡¯re there. Right now, everyone of you come at once and end this competition as quickly as possible. As of this instant, I have something more important to do.¡±

 Chapter 087 – The final move

    Before he had finished his sentence.


    A silhouette came from deep within the forest far away. Every step he took he travelled over ten metres. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the battlefield. His white robe like jade, a handsome appearance with a confident and at ease manner. This figure was namely the person known as the number one peerless genius of the Azure Phoenix academy, Xu Ge.


    He was the person that had secretly spoken to Lin Nuo and the others, urgingthem to act.


    ¡°Who would have thought I would be discovered by you.¡± Xu Ge had a serious expression as he spoke. ¡°Your strength compared to what you were like at the start of the grand competition has grown by so much. If my guess is not wrong, you have always been rushing through the desolate wilderness. Could it be that within the wild there is some sort of secret hidden inside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s left palm slowly stretched out, his palm becoming a fierce claw shape. The crippled long spear stabbed into the ground far off in the distance was grabbed through the air, sailing towards Ye Qingyu.


    With both spears in his hands, his aura explosively increased.


    ¡°My mood is not good right now. I don¡¯t want to speak useless words. Quickly attack.¡± Both spears in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands formed a cross behind him. Step by step, he pressed closer. ¡°If you won¡¯t attack, then I will.¡±


    The spear in his hand shot out.


    [Banner of Heaven and Earth] of the golden armoured king.


    Xiu!


    Nearly at the same instant it left Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, the spear was nailed beside Ding Liyou.


    The large impact, caused the originally heavily injured Azure Phoenix student to be killed in an instant.


    This was an extremely peculiar scene.His circumstances was the same as Lin Nuo. Ding Liyou had already fought against Ye Qingyu previously so he was familiar with his battle techniques. He should have long prepared himself to defend against Ye Qingyu¡¯s technique, [Banner of Heaven and Earth]. But the moment the long spear like a war banner descended, he had evidently reacted and evaded but could still not escape death.


    ¡°Kill! [Fierce dragon pierce]!¡±


    The spear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand stabbed out.


    This time, Xu Ge was able to clearly see the entire process of Ye Qingyu performing the technique.


    As the long spear stabbed towards the spear nailed towards the ground, a energy like that of a law attracted Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure towards it. As if he was a dragon soaring out, he brought with him a force like that of a mountain or tsunami, like light or electricity, holding an irresistible aura that rammed towards you.


    The speed was fast.


    Fast to the extreme.


    The moment the spear in Ye Qingyu hands stabbed out, the lightning like impact had already arrived.


    Xu Ge¡¯s mind quickly reacted, using nearly the absolutely fastest reaction and strongest energy to resist and evade. But even he was affected by this lightning like power, his body could not help but be thrown in the air by this strike. At the moment he was knocked in mid air, Xu Ge was able to feel a peculiar sensation ¡ª his inner yuan had consolidated, and he had no way to activate it making him unable to effectively resist.


    In the corner of Xu Ge¡¯s eyes, he was able to see Zheng Kai and Du Sha, also been struck in the same moment.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡±Within Xu Ge¡¯s mind, a bolt of lightning struck. ¡°So the secret behind Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle technique, is that one doesn¡¯t have to be touched by his body to be sent flying. It hits only if you are within a certain area¡­this is approximately 20 feet around?¡±


    His mind quickly calculated the range and power of his opponents technique.


    And at the same instant.


    The Du Sha who had been heavily injured previously spurted a jet of blood from his mouth, his body completely breaking apart. Under the impact of this lightning strike, he had fallen in an instant. His spirit transformed into a ray of light and headed in towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix academy.


    The Zheng Kai famed for his physical prowess only received light injuries and was knocked tens of metres back.


    This was because Ye Qingyu¡¯s principal target was not him.


    Striking out with the force of thunder, he had slaughtered Du Sha and Ding Liyou in a split second. Ye Qingyu¡¯s aim had already been half achieved: to reduce the number of his opponents as best as he could to prevent them from recovering and surrounding. Only through doing this, could the scales of victory begin tipping towards the White Deer academy.


    ¡°Then let me try out another move¡­[Protection of Heaven and Earth]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly roared.


    He suddenly stamped on the Earth, cracking and fracturing the ground. Then a surge of dense golden radiance, bringing with it a divine aura, erupted from his body. Like layers and layers of light with Ye Qingyu¡¯s body at it¡¯s centre, this golden light radiated in all directions.


    Xu Ge and Zheng Kai was in a huge daze.


    A new battle technique?


    In their previous battles, Ye Qingyu had never utilised such a move before.


    The dense golden light radiated enveloped his entire body, as if this world had placed a divine protection upon Ye Qingyu.


    A viscous power, along with this divine golden light snaked out. In a short amount of time, it had already completely covered everywhere within a hundred feet. The air was as if it had thickened. Both Xu Ge and Zheng Kai could feel an invisible rope tying them down, making their movements becoming more sluggish. It was as if their bodies was being pressed down by an ancient mountain, even taking a step became difficult¡­


    The Zheng Kai next to Xu Ge was the worst off.


    He struggled to take even a single step, madly resisting.


    Under the immense power of the great Earth, ripple like patterns twisted. If was as if both his legs were submerged in a viscous substance and around the body of Zheng Kai there was a pale yellow light flickering madly. This was a sign that his inner yuan were being activated to its absolute fullest. He wanted to break free from this sudden constraint.


    But Ye Qingyu would not give him this opportunity.


    Xiu.


    A star in the night sky.


    A cold star first arrived, then it was the spear following behind it like a dragon.


    The light of the spear pierced through space, a torrential rainstorm pouring down. Zheng Kai screamed crazily, both hands gripping his Spirit weapon the enormous staff, his inner yuan functioning to its fullest capacity. His staff swung out in a blossoms of swings, making it seem as if a bronze shield had appeared in front of him.


    Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang£¡


    The metallic clashes that was enough to deafen one¡¯s ear sounded unendingly.


    Clusters of sparks exploded, hysterically sputtering.


    The shadows of the spear was singing.


    The swing of the staff became confused.


    Such an apocalyptic clash did not last longer than three breaths of time, before it suddenly stopped.


    The light of the sparks, disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    ¡°Fast¡­an extremely fast spear! I¡­admit I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯m not¡­your match¡­Pok¡­Pu!¡±


    Zheng Kai stood at his original position, his hands still gripping onto his staff that was mottled with marks. His fingers quivered slightly. With great difficult after saying such a sentence, his body that seemed unharmed at first glance, suddenly jetted out streams of blood. His entire figure was like a blooming fountain of blood. His body fell to the ground, his spirit shooting out and heading towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix academy.


    Even though the rotation of the staff was rapid but it still could not withstand the light of the spear that covered the sky.


    The Zheng Kai that specialised in physical strength, in a short amount of time, his staff techniques was completely broken by Ye Qingyu using an even greater power. This brute strength had disrupted his moves, and the spear stabs pierced into his body like that of a torrential storm. In a moment of time, his body had endured hundred of wounds and the life force within his body had broken.


    At this time, the protective golden energy gradually dispersed.


    And at the same moment, Xu Ge who had finally broken through the restraint of the [Protection of Heaven and Earth]. Without saying a word, he rushed forward like lightning, his speed not less in anyway compared to that of Lin Nuo. His silhouette left mirage after mirage in the air. Within his left and right palm, each had a bright silver crescent blade, cutting through the smoke in the sky to attack.


    The power of the [Moon seal] was mustered to its extreme without any sounds or sign.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, his long spear blocking.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!


    A clusters of close impact noises emitted.


    Crescent moon after crescent moon struck against each other, forminga strange trajectory within the air. Like a complex silver net, it constantly struck against the inexorable spear and continuously pervaded the air around Ye Qingyu. The crescent blades sliced past without any signals, ripping apart Ye Qingyu¡¯s black robe.


    This was the true power of the moon seal.


    Every time the moon blade clashed, after a slight vibration, one blade would turn into two. After following an incredible arc in the air, it returned again, constantly striking out. As if it possessed life, in the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu was already completely surrounded by hundred of moon blades. Surging back and forth, like a stormy assassination, impossible to defend against effectively.


    ¡°This is the true strength of my [Moon seal]!¡± Xu Ge inner yuan was completely activated, his entire figure being covered in a silver inner yuan light. His voice was like the cold essence of the moon : ¡°Last time I was not familiar with your technique and suffered a heavy loss. This time, I have seen through the mysteries behind your battle technique. Using the same technique on me twice is useless. Ye Qingyu, you¡¯ve lost already.¡±


    Ye Qingyu held his mouth shut without saying anything.


    He was examining in detail the moon blades shooting out in strange arcs, but was immediately disappointed.


    Because each and every trajectory of each moon blade, was like the curve of an antelope¡¯s horn, with no signs of any flaws or distinct pattens. Especially as they constantly clashed against each other, these trajectories would constantly change. One would turn into two, two into three, three into tens of thousands. Like the full moon, this technique emitted a radiance that would make people feel dizzy and faint when they looked into it. There was a peculiar charm like power.


    ¡°The [Moon seal] really is a high class battle technique. The mysteries of it are limitless, its not something that can be broken apart in a short time¡­if this continues on, when Xu Ge¡¯s [moon seal] has been fully performed, then the momentum of my spear will break for sure. At that time, I will not be able to avoid tens of thousands of these moon blades.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clearly understood.


    ¡°This is my true strength. Ye Qingyu, your White Deer academy, will still lose.¡± Xu Ge loudly roared, the inner yuan in his body vibrating, and an immense pressure slowly emitted, as if he was carrying the aura of the Moon god.


    ¡°That might not be.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted, the swings of his spears changing.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t break apart his technique, then I¡¯ll just crush it using brute force!¡±


    As he screamed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure suddenly soared into the sky, as if a dragon gliding through the air. He did not care about defending anymore, allowing the thousands of moon blades to slice apart his body. As the spurts of blood flowed, there were countless wounds on Ye Qingyu in an instant. In this short amount of time, his body was completely torn apart by the moon formation and his body flew hundreds of metre high up in the air.


    Such a height, completely defied the laws of the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    Xu Ge lifted his head to look, shock in his eyes: ¡°What? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The fourth move of the golden armoured king ¡ª [Heaven rends and Earth destroys]!¡±


    Within the atmosphere, the sound of Ye Qingyu¡¯s roar sounded. His silhouette suddenly swooped down accompanied by the rumble of the air. It brought with it the force of thunder and lightning, similar to a star falling from the furthest reaches of heavens. Within the reverberating blaze, there were burst after burst of dragon¡¯s roars. Rapid like lightning and thunder, it was as if it would destroy this entire world.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±


    Xu Ge screamed.


    The next instant, the Heavens collapsed and the Earth cracked.


    Within the huge explosion, the earth shattered and fractured into a huge crater.


    Under this indescribable immense force, the ground subsided but the Earth¡¯s crust ascended, striking into each other, forming a surrounding rock fragments that were tens of feet high. Like a newly created mountain range, this chaotic energy revolved all around, causing a strange forcefield to appear. If you were within this area, then your senses and thoughts would become disordered and deranged.


    Xu Ge in this confusion, felt that is if the world had really been destroyed.


    In a second, such a terrifying impact had made him spurt out blood from his mouth and nose, his limbs breaking apart. The inner yuan within his body had gone crazy and chaotic, disordered and messy in his meridians. He could not muster his inner yuan to resist anymore, and the essence of the [Moon seal] was destroyed. The countless of moon blades in the air disappeared like thin smoke in the bright glare of the sun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­lost again!¡±


    In his last glance, he was able to see Ye Qingyu covered in blood, standing amidst the smoke and dust. His figure was like a spear, and Xu Ge¡¯s mind constantly returned to the image of this teenager breaking apart his moon formation through such a decisive act where he abandoned all defence. Xu Ge suddenly felt, that this was what a true practitioner should be. Perhaps the two times that he had lost to this student of White Deer academy was not simply because of the difference in battle techniques.

 Chapter 088 – He wants to murder someone

    Ascending heaven pavilion.


    When the scene of Ye Qingyu, like a dragon soaring through the heavens, slaughtering the students of Azure Phoenix students appeared in the formation projection, the cheers that had been suppressed for a long time finally sounded. Everyone understood, that the death of Xu Ge, signified the complete defeat of the Azure Phoenix academy. Because at this time, only Xu Ge had a chance to resurrect. The other four people had already died three times, and had already been forcibly ejected from the [Boundary canyon battlefield].


    And Ye Qingyu had already defeated Xu Ge in a one versus one direct battle, so even if Xu Ge was resurrected, he could no longer cause anymore waves.


    A large number of second, third and even fourth year student representatives, also could not suppress their cheers and screams.


    Even if they did not manage to obtain victory personally, but the honour and glory from winning one round belonged to the entire White Deer academy. And they were a part of the White Deer academy.


    Bai Yuqing had a complicated expression on her face, but even she could not help but applaud.


    She must admit, that this teenager called Ye Qingyu, had given her too much shock and astonishment. She must also acknowledge that her previous evaluation was too hasty and she had misjudged this teenager. At the same time, the girl that was in the eyes of many male students of White Deer academy a goddess, began to become curious towards Ye Qingyu.


    In the places where the formation projection did not show his figure, just what had occurred?


    This youth that had originated from the commoners displayed a battle technique that was bursting with explosive power. It seemed extremely simple, but the strength was absolutely frightening¡­just where had he learned such a battle technique from?


    From within the crowd, Jiang Xiaohan and Han Xiaofei exchanged a glance.


    Both of them could see the other¡¯s shock and unease.


    Especially at the moment when Ye Qingyu had performed his last technique. A violent and direct dive as if a dragon was descending, like a star was falling, simply nothing could match him. In a moment of time, he had completely changed the terrain, causing a miniature mountain range to appear. The two asked themselves this question: if it was me on the receiving end of such a strike, what chances of victory do I have?


    The person that they had treated like a loach, that commoner student that they thought was impossible for him to rise to prominence ever again, caused them to be uneasy. It made them who regarded themselves as the favoured children of heaven to sense a huge threat.


    The large majority of the teachers were also elated.


    ¡°Haha, that child is really the lucky star of our White Deer academy.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t accepted a disciple in over ten years. This Ye Qingyu, suits my taste very much. From now on, let me teach him personally, I¡¯ll accept him as my disciple!¡± An elder with snowy white hair said laughingly.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, this Ye Qingyu is the perfect inheritor that I¡¯ve bitterly searched for to learn my skills. I want to pass on [The will of Heaven sword style] to him. Old fellow, don¡¯tfight with me over him¡­¡± Another elder with snowy white hair said with a glare.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Liu, Elder Zhu, does that mean both of you have the intention to accept a disciple? Haha, but to tell you the truth, before Wen Wan had left the academy, he had personally given Ye Qingyu for me to take care of. Haha, then this Ye Qingyu could be counted as half my personal disciple, why don¡¯t you guys stop trying to steal my fortune?¡± A middle aged teacher said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°No matter what, the academy from now on will heavily nourish this child.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps in the glorious battle of the ten academies a year later, this child will give us an even greater surprise.¡±


    A large majority of the teachers had faint smiles on the faces, discussing the events joyously. Unexpectedly winning the fourth round had given the entire White Deer academy a cardiac stimulant.


    Of course, not everyone regarded Ye Qingyu with favourable intentions.


    Some old elders that came from a noble background, emitted several snorts.


    ¡°Could it be that everyone has forgotten, before defeating the Azure Phoenix academy, Ye Qingyu personally killed two students of White Deer academy? This person cannot be tamed, with a traitorous bone in his body, and heavy murderous intent¡­.¡± This noble elder shook his head with a cold laugh, ¡°Such a person, is he really worth us heavily investing resources to nourish him? I fear this is equal to nurturing a tiger and inviting calamity!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The practice grounds of the White Deer academy.


    In front of the ranking stone mirror.


    Vast crowds were present on every single practice grounds and had been long simmering. The excited people were like a bubbling current, with more and more people rushing to join.


    ¡°We won£¿We¡¯ve really won?£¿¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu managed to save a desperate crisis.¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely all due to the effort of demon King Ye. Look at the change on the stone mirror. Haha, I can imagine what exactly has happened on the battlefield¡ª-both parties had a direct battle. Qin Wushaung, Xia Houwu, Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun first died in battle, but demon king Ye fought against the crazy tide alone, turning around the situation. Hahaha, this is too satisfying.¡±


    ¡°Demon king Ye is really too strong, strong!¡±


    ¡°I completely can¡¯t believe what my eyes are telling me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, let me see what that group of Azure Phoenix can still say. Hehe, lets go to the arena and rip the two banners that are erected there..¡±


    ¡°Eh? Where is the people of Azure Phoenix? When exactly did they slink away?¡±


    The crowd was boiling with triumph.


    The situation was filled with so much excitement and bustle that it was like a grand festival.


    Especially the first year students. Everyone held their head high with pride and joy. Some people bragged, bringing up the fact that they had attended lessons with Ye Qingyu before. Some people told the story of Ye Qingyu¡¯s shocking training speed when he was body refining and the powerful effects of this training. And some people were like story tellers, retelling the incident when Ye Qingyu had used a single punch to disperse the Azure Phoenix student in front of the library, exaggerating it and repeating the tale¡­.


    This was a common sense of public glory.


    Ye Qingyu used his own strength and actions, to win the glory of the academy, therefore the students also managed to obtain glory. Ye Qingyu did not only obtain victory but he also won the heart felt respect and acceptance of the majority of the students.


    Cheers and screams like that of the thunder¡¯s roar, sounded from every practice ground.


    The news also spread out from the ranking stone mirror. The leaders of various interest groups and factions that had always been paying attention to the competition between the two academies in Deer city, also received such information.


    The reaction of them differed.


    But everyone at the first moment, thought of the prediction of the previous Dean?


    Could it really be that a peerless genius would be born within Deer city?


    Very quickly, the final result was announced on the stone mirror. The judgement of the [Boundary canyon battlefield] announced that the White Deer academy had obtained the final victory. From the little characters on the stone mirror, the Xu Ge who had just resurrected chose to directly surrender, and did not struggle till the bitter end.


    It seemed like Xu Ge realised, that even if he was given another opportunity, there was no way he would be able to prevail against Ye Qingyu directly.


    In the heart of the Azure Phoenix genius, a psychological shadow that he was inferior to Ye Qingyu had already been planted.


    Within the White Deer academy, the cheers became even louder.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Ascending heaven pavilion.


    A heated debate was still in the midsts of discussion.


    ¡°Peh! You have the nerve to say such things. Then what about Xia Houwu attacking his own comrades, what about that?¡± Hearing the accusation of the noble elder, a short tempered teacher could not help but angrily shout.


    ¡°Xia Houwu will naturally receive the punishment he deserves. But Ye Qingyu should also pay the price for his actions.¡± The noble elder said neutrally.¡°Besides, Xia Houwu did not personally kill his comrades by his own hand. But this tyrannical Ye Qingyu, I think that his punishment should be even greater.¡±


    ¡°Sophistry£¡¡±


    ¡°Completely shameless¡±


    ¡°Everything has cause and effect£¡¡±


    Various types of shouts resounded throughout the Ascending heaven pavilion.


    In this time, the victory of the round did not seem that important anymore. Many teachers that came from a noble background, finally opened their mouths. After all, the seed of victory were already in their hands and many people subconsciously began scheming for the distribution of the rewards. Different factions also began plotting. Just what exactly did this victory represent in the ongoing battle between the commoners and the nobles?


    ¡°Enough, stop arguing.¡± The old dean finally spoke.


    ¡°Dean, Ye Qingyu slaughtered his own comrades, we must teach him a lesson otherwise¡­¡± This noble elder would still not let this matter go.


    ¡°Am I the Dean, or are you the Dean?¡± The tone of the Dean became severe, and a light like the sheen of blade came from his eyes: ¡°How I do things, could it be that I need you to teach me?¡±


    This noble elder was dumbfounded. He shivered in his heart, quickly saying: ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I only wanted¡­¡±


    But he could not speak on, his face turning red.


    The people around him, also did not know what to say.


    In their memories, this amiable and gentle Dean, had never raised his voice. This was his first time being so severe when he spoke. In this very long time period of time, this number one person of the White Deer academy had always treated things with one eyeclosed and one eye opened. There were many incidents in the academy that he simply did not manage, and in the end only had a casual smile when these were reported back to him. He had never lost his composure and become so enraged before.


    The old Dean at this time, was like a fierce slumbering dragon suddenly opening his eyes. The inner yuan deep like a ravine began activating, vibrating and humming. The entire Ascending heaven pavilion seeming to be shaking. Everyone became silent, not daring to say anything more.


    And at this time ¡ª


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Above the sculpture of the Formation Emperor Luoso, golden lights flickered. Lines upon lines of runes began activating, and the five first year students that were transferred into the [Boundary canyon battlefield] were ejected out.


    The eyes of everyone, all focused on the figures of these five people.


    Especially Ye Qingyu.


    He was the person that managed to turn a desperate situation around, and created a miracle. He received the attention of many.


    Xia Houwu lowered his head and looked down at both of his hands. He was able to sense the greatly increased quantity of inner yuan in him, and could help but be excited.


    This was the yuan qi rewards that would persist for ever through killing the demon rune soldiers in the battlefield.


    Carefully calculating, he had slaughtered over a thousand demon rune soldiers. The reward that he managed to obtain was equal to him bitterly training for half a year in the real world. The inner yuan within his body was vibrating, showing signs that it was about to break through to the next stage.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he was about to say something when he felt a blur in his vision¡­


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ye Qingyu appeared in front of him. His steel like fist moved, striking out directly in his face.


    Half the face of Xia Houwu, visibly caved in through such a force. White teeth and scarlet red blood water jetted out, and the muscles on his face shivered like ripples. His entire person had gone dumb, like a massive axe chopping a tree, sent rolling and flying away!


    WengWengWeng!


    Xia Houwu could only feel that everything in his vision was rotating. A buzz was in his ears and golden stars flickered in his vision.


    He was completely beaten to a daze by such a strike.


    Everywhere, there were gasps of shock.


    No one would have thought, that in the instant they departed from the [Boundary canyon battlefield], Ye Qingyu would attack. He used the most simple, most direct, and most violent way to indicate his perspective and stance.


    After this punch, Ye Qingyu still did not stop.


    Xiu!


    The spear tore through space.


    The cold light of the spear was like lightning, directly stabbing towards Xia Houwu¡¯s heart.


    The intention to kill was evident.


    He really would, in the midst of the Ascending heaven pavilion, in front of the elite of the students of every year, in front of the higher ups of the Academy, lift his spear and kill someone.

 Chapter 089 – Words reverberating throughout Ascending heaven pavillion

    ¡°Aaaah£¬save me¡­¡±


    Xia Houwu finally reacted. Like a dog crawling backwards, he screamed like a pig squealing as he was being slaughtered.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s cold and imposing gaze like that of a blade, Xia Houwu was absolutely sure that he really was going to kill him.


    If it was any other person, Xia Houwu would not have been afraid.


    Because there were so many higher ups of the academies and different seniors of different years present. Killing him in such an open and evident fashion, was simply looking for their own death. Even an idiot would avoid shooting at the rat to refrain from breaking the vases. Normal people would have some apprehensions about killing someone so openly. But this was Ye Qingyu, a demon king like existence. When he went crazy he was willing to do anything and everything. If there was one person, that really dared to kill someone in this place, this person was definitely Ye Qingyu.


    Xia Houwu scrambled backwards in terror. He could not care about the numbness in his face from the strike anymore, quickly crawling away to avoid the next attack.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Several noble elders shouted loudly at the same time, acting out to block.


    A terrifying yuan fluctuation, in a flash surged throughout the entire Ascending heaven pavilion.


    Ye Qingyu held his spear across his chest, directly taking such a strike. His entire figure was sent soaring through the air by the impact. A trace of blood was evident in the corner of his lips, but even in mid air, he still cried loudly the spear in his hand flying out. As if it was a weapon that shot out from the siege bow to destroy cities, it streaked towards the terrified Xia Houwu retreating in terror.


    ¡°Aaa¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Houwu screamed horrendously.


    The long spear pierced through his left shoulder then continued flying out. With a boom, it nailed directly on a statue far off.


    ¡°Save me¡­Aaaaaaa, I¡¯m about to die¡­..Save me!¡±


    Xia Houwu began screeching like the wails of a ghost and the howls of a wolf, pain emitting from the very depths of his bone marrow. He felt as if death had really arrived. This place was different to the [Boundary canyon battlefield]; to die here, represented a true death. There was no way of resurrecting.


    ¡°Outrageous, to dare to try to kill someone right in front of us!¡±


    ¡°This is truly unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±


    The elders who were from the noble organisation, that had already expressed their dissatisfaction with Ye Qingyu, finally found their opportunity. Everyone of them was enraged and shouted to discipline Ye Qingyu, all of them righteously indignant. Especially the elder who led the pack, he was so angry that his figure was quivering.


    ¡°Do you see? Does everyone see? This child is vicious to what degree?¡± The leading noble elder pointed at Ye Qingyu, his face filled with rage. ¡°In Ascending heaven pavilion, such a holy place, you dare attack and injure someone without the slightest trace of regret. Such a rebellious child, what¡¯s the point of teaching him? I advise that we take away his position of White Deer student, and give him to me for severe treatment!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother Ye, you really have taken things too far¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan slowly walked beside Ye Qingyu, a perfect picture of someone trying to kind heartedly correct someone. She shook her head. ¡°No matter what, we are all students of the White Deer academy. Even if junior brother Xia Houwu was wrong, this should be left for the elders of the academy to manage. Even you do not have the right to meddle with an ordinary student. Not only is that exceeding your place and meddling in the teacher¡¯s affairs, your attack was far too serious!¡±¡±


    Ye Qingyu rotated his head fiercely, looking at Jiang Xiaohan.


    Jiang Xiaohan originally wanted to still say something, but facing this cold and disdainful gaze, her heart shivered. The things she wanted to say, she could not speak it out.


    Such a gaze, she had never ever seen in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes before.


    This was a gaze that was for enemies, for people they loathed.


    It was not the gaze of someone regarding their childhood friend.


    Jiang Xiaohan thought that this teenager in front of her, no matter what the time, would be humble and flatter her.


    But currently¡­


    A shiver that came from her soul, made Jiang Xiaohan embarrassed and angry. She hesitated, then opened her mouth to say something again: ¡°I only want the best for you, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly broke off her words. He said, word by word: ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Scram!¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan was as if she was struck by lightning.


    She could not believe the words she had heard. Such a decisive and abhorrence in his tone, did it really came from the little boy that listened to her every word from when he was small? That little boy, that no matter what she did, would smile graciously at her? He really told her to scram?


    At this time, the little loli Song Xiaojun that had recovered, walked over lightly. She pulled on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.


    She was evidently scared by such a scene, but she still resolutely stood beside Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Xia Houwu attacked me and sister Qingluo from behind in the battlefield.¡± Her little voice, clear and determined, reverberated throughout the entire Ascending heaven pavilion: ¡°He was the person who was in the wrong. He¡¯s the bad person, you shouldn¡¯t punish senior brother Qingyu!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Song Qingluo also took a step forward. ¡°Regarding this situation, I can vouch for it. Xia Houwu feared death, and fled in the face of the enemies, causing us to nearly lose this round. If not for brother Qingyu¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    The noble elder loudly roared, his voice like thunder. Yuan qi energy exploded from him, jolting the Song sisters backwards like a little boat in front of a surging wave. Under such a terrifying yuan qi energy, the two girls had trouble even opening their mouths, they completely could not say anything more.


    He waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that relates to the two of you. Move aside. The matters regarding Xia Houwu, I will naturally take care of. But what I need to manage right now, is Ye Qingyu this bastard who dares disrespects his teacher¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Qingyu abruptly began laughing.


    ¡°Impudent. Rebellious student, what are you laughing at?¡± The noble elder shouted.


    Ye Qingyu was like a blade making a judgement, his eyes icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at a old dog like yourself. Unable to distinguish between right and wrong, not understanding gratitude and grudges, using one¡¯s position to bully others, distorting the truth deliberately. I don¡¯t believe that you did not see the things that happened in the battlefield through the formation projection. What about it? To protect a scum like like Xia Houwu, you don¡¯t even need your old face anymore? Really pitiful and lamentable, you have lived so long in vain, have you lived to turn into a dog?Such an old dog like yourself, relying on your age to do what you want, to be able to become an elder of White Deer academy, is really one of the legends of this world!¡±


    Every word was clear and distinct, like a sword or a blade. It had the power to quiver one¡¯s heart.


    Afterfinishing, Ye Qingyu did not take a step back in the slightest. His pair of eyes was flickering with electricity, furiously glaring at the elder.


    Such words resounded for a long time throughout the Ascending heaven pavilion.


    Once these words were said, numerous people were dumbfounded.


    He was only a tiny little student¡­how could he dare¡­to speak to an elder of the academy like this¡­he had gone mad!


    Bai Yuqing lowered her head in shame.


    Even she felt disdain for the shamelessness and biased stance of these noble elders. But such words, even she would not dareto speak it out in such a way.


    ¡°You¡­..you¡­you..¡± this noble elder face was filled with shock, so angry that his entire body was shaking.


    He did not expect at all, that a student who in his eyes was a pig that he could slaughter at any time, really dared in front of so many people, to speak such words. In this moment in time, he was so angry that he could not formulate a word. After spluttering ¡®you¡¯ for a long period, finally killing intent appeared sinisterly on his face. ¡°You are looking to die!¡±


    Before he had finished.


    His palm struck out


    A saffron yellow enormous palm formed from yuan qi advanced crushingly towards Ye Qingyu.


    This was the enraged strike of someone at the Bitter sea stage, possessing a terrifying aura. Once the palm struck out, the majority of the people within the Ascending heaven pavilion felt as if they were ants being thrown into the ocean. They could sense a suffocating pressure that made themunable to stand stably.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the very front and bore the full brunt of this attack, engulfed by this gale.


    He laughed madly, snapping but not bending. Contempt in his face, he would rather die than take a step back.


    Seeing the humongous palm about to crush Ye Qingyu, at this time, the little loli Song Xiaojun being suppressed reacted. Extreme worry and panic appeared on her face. She wanted to struggle from the restraints of several of the noble elders, but was not able to do. Without realising, an abnormal change began to happen within her body. Her body suddenly began shaking, a shred of scarlet red air, began to leak. It was so tiny and minuscule that it could not be seen from her petite body ¡­


    The Wang Yan who had not spoken all along, suddenly noticed something. Her figure flashed, instantly appearing beside the little loli.


    Her palm light like a blade, slicing the back of the little loli¡¯s head¡­


    The figure of the little loli quivered, but she did not stop shaking. In fact, a ray of scarlet red light, began growing from within her clear and bright eyes, taking a very strange shape¡­


    Wang Yan¡¯s palm was bounced off.


    Shock and worry appeared on Wang Yan¡¯s face. However, her hand did not hesitate in the slightest, striking at t he back of the little loli¡¯s head again. This time, one could distinctly see the Wang Yan¡¯s palm was wrapped by a green aura. Very evidently, this was the sign that she had activated an extremely powerful yuan qi.


    The little loli¡¯s figure only fell then, the scarlet red aura disappearing in the air. Slowly, she sank into the embrace of Wang Yan.


    Song Qingluo was shocked and was about to say something, but Wang Yan shook her head slightly.


    The other side.


    As the noble elder¡¯s yuan qi giant palm was about to completely crush Ye Qingyu, the old Dean who had remained silent finally acted. Everyone only felt their vision blur, before the figure of the old Dean shockingly appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    This old man¡¯s palm filled with wrinkles slowly stretched out, pushing lightly in the air.


    There was no fluctuation or aura¡­.


    But this crushing giant yuan qi palm, like a sand statue within the wind, when it was less than one inch from the old Dean, disappeared!


    ¡°Pu¡­Pok!¡±


    This noble elder¡¯s figure quivered, opening his mouth and spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    His entire body staggered backwards, his face instantly turning deathly pale. Within his eyes, it flickered with both rage and fear.


    He had never thought, the old Dean who had always concealed his strength and bided his time, would act and protect Ye Qingyu at such a time.


    What he did not imagine even more, was that the old Dean had not just simply protected Ye Qingyu. He had secretly punished himself¡ª-while it may seem that the old Dean had just resolved his attack, but this noble elder was clear, that a hidden force had emitted from the palm of the old Dean. Soundlessly and without any signs, it had entered into his body. Without three or four months of rest, such a wound could not recover!


    ¡°Enough, the things today shall end here.¡± The tone of the old Dean was icy and dominating, glaring at the noble elders. ¡°Lin Weifeng, even if you don¡¯t need your face, our White Deer academy needs our face. The things that happened here today, who¡¯s wrong and who¡¯s right, everyone knows clearly within their hearts. Don¡¯t pester endlessly¡­¡± Saying to here, he looked at the other elders and teachers, his tone severe: ¡°Recently a lot has been happening within the city. I hope that everyone can fulfil their own duties and roles, and don¡¯t disrupt order, nor to see profit and forget morality. The affairs that has nothing to do with you, there is no need to care about it. Wanting to act for someone else and inciting trouble, the White Deer academy will not be responsible for it.¡±

 Chapter 090 – It doesn’t matter

    The hearts of the elders and teachers within the ascending heaven pavilion quivered together.


    The old Dean today was evidently from normal. Within his words, there contained an obvious warning.


    Pausing slightly, the old Dean spoke again: ¡°From today onwards, Xia Houwu is no longer a student of White Deer academy. He is forever forbidden from entering the White Deer academy, and Qin Wushuang is to be confined for three months to reflect on his wrong doings. Even though Ye Qingyu has injured a fellow student and disrespected an elder, but the victory of this grand competition was all thanks to him. The merits and demerits offset each other, so he will take no further responsibility for his action¡­.¡±


    A commotion.


    No one would have thought the final judgement of the old Dean would be such a result.


    The old Dean who had always remained neutral and kepts things in balance, this time clearly stood on Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°The upcoming fifth round of the battle between elites, will be conducted by Elder Zhou Yun. I have some matters so I will depart first.¡± Finishing speaking, the Old Dean turned and walked towards the exit of the Ascending heaven pavilion.


    His ancient figure, quickly disappeared off into the distance.


    Silence completely enveloped the Ascending heaven pavilion.


    The people left here at this time, did not know what to say.


    According to the previous agreement between Azure Phoenix and White Deer, after the first, second, third and fourth years had finished their battles, there would be one extra battle. They would pick the five students who had performed exceptionally and form a new team, to conduct the final battle ¡ªaccording to common sense, the reason why this fifth round was needed was in the case of the previous four rounds reaching a tie.


    In the grand competition this time between the two academies, from the previous results, there was no longer a need for the fifth round to continue.


    But many people still hoped to obtain the opportunities and rewards within the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. They still wished to participate onwards into the fifth round. Even if they were still absolutely crushed by the Azure Phoenix academy, at least they could in a set amount of time, obtain the rewards of the battlefield. Such a convenient benefit really could not be passed up.


    Ye Qingyu had the most exceptional performance in the previous competition.


    According to logic, he should possess the chance to continue to remain within the battlefield.


    But Ye Qingyu did not want to enter anymore.


    The things that he wanted to obtain, he had already managed to obtain.


    In truth, he was very disappointed in White Deer academy. He did not want to interfere in the conflict between the two academies anymore, especially within the last round. From Ye Qingyu¡¯s point of view the performance of the Azure Phoenix students were far, far more deserving of admiration and praise than Xia Houwu and Qin Wushaung.


    Ye Qingyu with the intention of leaving, slowly turned around.


    His gaze, passed through the entire crowd. Suddenly realising something, his heart shuddered. There seemed to be one person missing from the gathering.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaojun?¡± He looked towards Song Qingluo.


    Very few people had seen that Wang Yan had attacked and knocked Song Xiaojun unconscious, bringing her away. At that time, Ye Qingyu was receiving the full brunt of the noble elder¡¯s attack, and was concentrating solely on this so he naturally did not perceive what had occurred.


    Song Qingluo whispered a few words in Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears.


    A confused expression appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    What had happened?


    Why would Wang Yan knock the little loli unconscious?


    Ye Qingyu had a vague feeling, that could it be related to the scarlet red power exploding from the little loli¡¯s body?


    He remembered the events in the [Boundary canyon battlefield] during in the last battle, when the little loli was betrayed by Xia Houwu.Under this stimulation, she exploded with a tyrannical power that was enough to make one shake in terror. At that time Ye Qingyu was able to observe this through the [Sentry guard], and was also greatly taken aback. But right then, he was too enraged by Xia Houwu¡¯s shameless action so did not pay too much thought to it.


    But thinking back in detail, Ye Qingyu became slightly worried for the little loli.


    But since Wang Yan had acted, it seemed like the situation would not be as serious as he thought. This head teacher of the first years was someone that Ye Qingyu respected very much. From demon king Ye¡¯s perspective, there was not many people worthy of his trust and respect in White Deer academy but Wang Yan was definitely one of them.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s discuss the choice of participants for the last round.¡±


    The head elder of the White Deer academy, Zhou Yun finally opened his mouth. He was also a elder with snowy white hair but a rosy complexion. He very rarely appeared in public, but had great contributions towards White Deer academy in the past. He possessed a prestigious status and had high reputation, otherwise the old Dean would not name him to be the person who would manage the following events after he had left.


    Instantly, everyone began proposing different student representatives.


    Zhou Yun smiled towards Ye Qingyu, and said extremely amiably: ¡°Qingyu, your performance was exceptional. You absolutely have the right to enter the [Boundary canyon battlefield], do you wish to fight for the academy in this last round?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    As if Zhou Yun had long seen through Ye Qingyu¡¯s intentions, he did not display any signs of shock. Nodding his head, ¡°That is fine too. A child like you knows how to modestly decline. You¡¯re a good child that wants to give this opportunity to other students. Since it is like this, than return and rest well.¡±


    In his words, he made an excuse for Ye Qingyu.


    It seems like this head elder, also admired Ye Qingyu very much.


    But the words of elder Zhou Yun were not false; Ye Qingyu really was slightly tired and wanted to rest well, wanted to sleep. Of course, he was still extremely concerned over the little loli¡¯s situation. He decided that straight after he would go and find Wang Yan and ask about her situation, and to find out everything. Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly, about to turn and leave.


    At this time ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­.Wu Wu!¡±


    A strange and peculiar sound, came from within Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    The furry head of Big Head poked out and exposed himself from the clothes on Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. His glistening large eyes curiously examined every person present, then agilely snaked out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace, landing on his shoulder and intimately rubbing his head against Ye Qingyu and licking his ear.


    The gazes of everyone focused on this little thing.


    A white and adorable little puppy?


    Ye Qingyu really had brought such a little pet with him?


    Some people could not help but giggle. No one had thought that demon king Ye that killed people so decisively would raise such a cute pet, could it be that even he had softness within his heart?


    And some people eyes brightened, realising something.


    The rage and anger in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart slowly subsided. Seeing the silly Big Head incessantly pretending to be cute on his shoulder, after a slight fright he also realised something.


    In general, regarding the life forms within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], there was no way it could be taken out. After the competitors were forcibly ejected from the battlefield, apart from the yuan qi rewards and some spoils of battle like [Blood of the Flame devil beast] and the [Blood of the yuan qi giant], there was no way to transport the living creatures away from that realm.


    Previously when Ye Qingyu had brought along Big Head, he only felt that he could keep him beside him during the battlefield with no way of bringing Big Head out fromthe [Boundary canyon battlefield]. But right now, seeing the little fellow licking his ear in joy, Ye Qingyu finally realised that he had brought this little dog out of the battlefield.


    This was in all of history, the first creature that was brought out from the [Boundary canyon battlefield]!


    ¡°I never thought that I would really manage to bring this little fellow out.¡± Ye Qingyu noticed the gazes of the people around him and the emotions behind these eyes: curiosity, shock, greed and lust. He smiled, silently stuffing the little fellow back into the place on his chest.


    ¡°Wu Wu¡­ Huchi Huchi!¡±


    The little fellow expressed his dissatisfaction, barking in objection.


    He forcefully squeezed his head through the clothes, leaving his head out in the open, with his pink little tongue sticking out. On one hand, he was trying to curry favour with Ye Qingyu and on the other hand he was like an inquisitive baby, inspecting everything all around.


    ¡°A very cute little puppy.¡± Jiang Xiaohan smiled.


    This girl acted as if she had repaired the relationship between her and Ye Qingyu. She smiled authentically, and said very casually: ¡°It really is too cute. Junior brother Ye, is this the pet you¡¯ve raised? I remember that before entering the [Boundary canyon battlefield], you did not bring a little puppy¡­.¡± Speaking to here Jiang Xiaohan seemed as if she had only just appreciated something, her fall full of shock. ¡°Ah, could it be that this little puppy, was brought out from within the battlefield? This is too impossible, I have never heard of someone able to bring out a living creature from within the battlefield. This little puppy must be something special, could it be that he is a Spirit beast or a Divine beast?¡±


    As these words were said, the hearts of countless people instantly pulsated madly.


    Now even the insensitive people who were not able to at the first moment understand what the big headed dog represented, at this moment instantly comprehended the specialness of this adorable little puppy.


    After finishing her words, Jiang Xiaohan quivered violently. She looked at Ye Qingyu, then immediately covered her own mouth, as if she had only just realised something. With an embarrassed and apologetic expression, she quickly rushed to say: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Little brother Qingyu, I really wasn¡¯t¡­I should have said so much, this really wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu only smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He looked at Jiang Xiaohan with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was delighted.


    But Ye Qingyu continued on: ¡°That¡¯s right, please don¡¯t call me little brother Qingyu in the future. If I remember correctly, when you always followed behind me, you have always called me big brother Qingyu¡­Of course, what I want to point out is that me saying ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter¡¯, is not because of your clumsy acting has really fooled me nor does it mean that someone like you deserves forgiveness for plotting time after time against me. It¡¯s only just that, to bicker with a woman that thinks herself so clever, that always plays with schemes and factions, is really something that is far, far too pointless.¡±


    The complexion of Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face instantly grew deathly pale.


    Ye Qingyu continued on: ¡°Your words are correct. This little fellow, is really something that I¡¯ve managed to obtain from the [Boundary canyon battlefield] and is even something that I¡¯ve managed to obtain from the dragon¡¯s den in the middle of the wilderness. It¡¯s incredible, your words are not wrong, it very possibly could be a Spirit beast, En, or perhaps it is even an even rarer Divine beast¡­.I had never thought that I would be able to bring it out from within the battlefield. How about it, isn¡¯t my luck good?¡±


    The eyes of the surroundingpeople instantly began burning.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s honest and direct admittance it instantly made the cute and foolish Big head, in the eyes of everyone here, became holy and mysterious. Even if it was only a Spirit beast, it was absolutely a treasure given from the Heavens. No matter what the faction or group, to obtain this big headed dog , their status would instantly surge and their power explosively grow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 091 – He can eat more than me

    ¡°However, the moment I left the battlefield, I could faintly hear his imperial highness, Formation Emperor Luoso¡¯s voice from beside my ear. His highness said, that whoever forcefully seizes this little fellow, will inherit his curse and fury. Their family will break apart and die, eternally crushed by the curse of his formation.¡±


    At this point, Ye Qingyu laughed. Looking at the crowd, he said indifferently: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this is true or false, but at least I believe it. Whoever doesn¡¯t believe in this, can try for themselves and see if the Formation Emperor Luoso is just scaring people and playing around.¡±


    The burning gaze of everyone, finally awakened a little.


    Regarding the legend and curse of the Formation Emperor Luoso, it had spread throughout the entire Heaven Wasteland domain.


    In history, there had been several world shaking events that had occurred regarding the formation curse. There was once a royal member not of this generation that did not believe in this, and insulted the Formation Emperor Luoso through his actions. The curse that he provoked ultimately caused his royal court to be annihilated and he himself vanished. There was a nearly invincible demon with an insolent mouth,arrogant and wilful. He directly offended a religious altar of the Formation Emperor. As a result, he was struck by formation lightning descending from the skies, turning into ashes¡­


    The martial artists of the Heaven Wasteland domain what they trained and cultivated in was originally from the formation martial path. The origins of their power and battle techniques was intimately related to the formation martial path. They treated the Formation Emperor Luoso like a religion, revering and venerating it to the extreme, treating him like a god. Therefore the words from Ye Qingyu mouth caused many people to shiver in fear. It could not help but make people think twice before acting.


    Moreover Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance was too amazing, making him seem mysterious. Even the formation projection had no way of capturing his figure within the [Boundary canyon battlefield],causing him to be painted in an enigmatic colour. Creating miracle after miracle, there were many things that could not be explained simply by common logic. It was as if the Formation Emperor himself was really protecting and aiding him.


    Such words, in the mouths of other people, would be a ridiculous joke. But when spoken from the mouth of Ye Qingyu, it added to the trustworthiness of such a statement. It could not help but make people evaluate his words carefully before acting.


    Finishing saying these words, Ye Qingyu became much more relaxed.


    His gaze, once again returned to Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face.


    ¡°A woman like you, petty and vain, chasing after wealth and glory. Time and time again, you have plotted against me, attempting to humiliate me. You rely on the fact that you were once my childhood friend so I won¡¯t become angry at you, won¡¯t retaliate at you. Then I will tell you, from today onwards, everything that has happened between us is now smoke disappearing in thin air. I have nothing to do with you anymore¡­.if you dare try to scheme against me again, to plot against my friends, then you will become my personal enemy.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s figure was tottering, on the verge of collapse.


    In a daze, she looked at Ye Qingyu. Abruptly, she felt as is something special and beautiful had finally left her.


    Such a Ye Qingyu was really too unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°From now on, if you act against me, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡± Ye Qingyu said decisively. He looked at the deathly pale face of Jiang Xiaohan. Pausing for a bit, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve hurt you¡­En, I originally wanted to say many callous and ruthless words, and wanted to rip my robe as a sign to repudiate our friendship and draw a line on the ground, to break off all ties with you.But my robe is very expensive, and this ground here is hard so this is somewhat impractical. Seeing your wretched appearance¡­forget it, look after yourself from today onwards.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s entire body began shaking.


    The far away Song Qingluo witnessing this scene, could not help but feel a pity that could not be suppressed for Jiang Xiaohan.


    This senior sister that she had once talked and laughed with, was in truth a tremendous character within White Deer academy. No matter considering her strength or her schemes, within the entire academy she could be ranked in the top ten. She basked in the limelight for a lot of things, but at this time, facing Ye Qingyu, she was placed in a completely disadvantageous position. Like a candle in the wind, helpless and without power.


    Not only did demon king Ye possessed fierce techniques, his mouth was also really poisonous.


    Song Qingluo sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Fine, what I should say, I¡¯ve finished saying¡­¡­.I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his arm, turning and heading outside the Ascending heaven pavilion.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head and in her beautiful eyes, endless fury and hatred simmering.


    Her body was quivering, her hands tightly clenched into fists. She was like a volcano that was about to erupt. She asked herself again and again in her heart, why would he dare to say such words? This boy that must have a crush on her, why would he dare speak such words, for what reason?


    Did he wanted to use such a method to attract her attention?


    He must want to use such a method so she would forever remember him.


    It must be so.


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was fill of bitterness. Lifting her head, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something more. But for some unknown reason, seeing the back of this youth, despite her strength evidently being higher than him, ultimately not even one word was said.


    ¡°Hmph£¡¡±The injured noble elder coldly snorted. In his eyes was a chilling killing intent: ¡°A ridiculous mad student. I¡¯ll see how long you can be arrogant for, you¡¯re just a clumsy clown.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu turned around with a grin.


    ¡°Old bastard, you have so many useless words. Don¡¯t pretend to be hunting just because you have several dead rats in your pockets. Let me ask you one question, do you dare kill me right now? If you don¡¯t dare, then shut your mouth¡­.Since we have lost all pretense of cordiality, what¡¯s the use of insults? Haha, old bastard, I¡¯m waiting for you to kill me, if you have the guts then come.¡±


    Saying this, he dragged his hand across his neck, in an action similar to cutting his throat than walked out, laughing loudly.


    The noble elder was so angry that his body began trembling.


    Such an action, such a laughter, was like razor sharp blades, being sliced again and again into his face.


    At this instant, he hated that he was unable to slap to death this trash that dared to provoke his authority. But remembering the icy warning of the old Dean and sensing the disordered inner yuan that was within his heavily injured body, he ultimately managed to endure Ye Qingyu¡¯s taunt. A mouthful of involuntary blood was nearly spat outfrom his mouth.


    He had never met such an arrogant and senseless student before.


    The people within the Ascending heaven pavilion, was once again stunned by the arrogant and domineering words of demon king Ye.


    This noble elder was normally harsh and had a tendency to use his power to bully others. He often utilised his status to suppress others and was easily provoked to make someone¡¯s life to difficult for them. But until this moment, no one had really dared to directly confront him. There were many people dissatisfied by this tyrannical noble elder, including even some of the teachers. But they could only secretly curse at this noble elder.


    Ye Qingyu was the first person who would argue so openly against him and tear his face in such a public manner.


    In this instant, this teenager proudly laughing, possessed a courage that was hard to describe using language alone.


    Until the figure of Ye Qingyu was gone in the exit far off, the Ascending heaven pavilion wasfilled with a serious silence.


    For many students, the things that had happened here today was like a dream passing by.


    ¡°Fine, if there is no more private matters, then lets select the competitors for the last round.¡± The grand elder Zhou Yun opened his closed eyes that had always been shut, as if not he had not noticed anything. Saying slowly and politely; ¡°If anyone have any good proposals, then just say it!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Such a disturbing competition has finally ended. The leftover affairs, has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Both Ye Qingyu¡¯shands was placed behind his neck, and on his shoulder was Big Head. They walked out of the Ascending heaven pavilion.


    The sunlight shone through the cloud layers. The golden radiant light, made Ye Qingyu squint his eyes slightly.


    Long winter was slowly arriving in Deer city. The air became icier by the day. These days, gloomy clouds nearly always covered the sky. Only occasionally , when strong gusts blew past, would the sky brighten up. But very quickly, it would once again be replaced by the heavy clouds. The cold currents that came from the North of the Deer mountain range made the air thousands of miles around colder by the day.


    As expected, the sunlight only shone through for a short time. Before Ye Qingyu had returned to the second year area, it was once again replaced by a heavy grey cloud layer.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not that good.


    Big Head was whimpering on his shoulder, suddenly becoming impatient.


    Ye Qingyu abruptly missed the first year canteen that he had spent a majority of his time within.


    Therefore he did not directly return to the dormitories of the second year, but went straight towards the first year area.


    There were still countless first years crazily converging towards the practice grounds. The victory in the grand competition, had caused an explosion in the moods of the first year students. The atmosphere was saturated with the taste of excitement and joy.


    There were two first year students in high spirits, that were bragging loudly about how close their relationship was with demon king Ye. They passed straight by Ye Qingyu, but did not recognise him at all.


    ¡°Eh? How could this possibly be¡­¡­I¡¯m Ye Qingyu, I¡¯m the great hero. You guys would really ignore me¡­..¡±Ye Qingyu thought indignantly, intensely criticising these two in his heart.


    I am so famous, why is it that these two scoundrels did not recognise me, and come idolise me?


    With such a limited perception, how did they manage to become students of White Deer academy ?


    Originally Ye Qingyu felt that he should have disguised himself a little bit, to prevent himself from attracting an ocean of spectators that would surround him. But from the present situation there was no such a need. Because the attention of everyone, was still focused upon the ranking stone mirror, waiting until the completion of the last round. There were absolutely no one who recognised that the person walking by with a dog on his shoulder, was the hero in their hearts, Ye Qingyu.


    The demon king Ye who had not managed to satisfy his vanity, arrived with a bellyful of complaints at the canteen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just ferociously eat for a while.¡±


    He greeted the chefs of the canteen, then like a carriage on a familiar and trodden path, brought large bowl of rice and two little dishes to the place where he always sat. He placed Big Head on the chair beside him and turned to fill up on soup ¡ª-Demon king Ye always felt that before partaking in a meal, one should always drink soup before. He insisted that this was a extremely good practice when eating.


    But when he came back holding a large bowl of meat soup¡­¡­.


    ¡°Eh? Eh Eh Eh? What¡¯s happening? Where¡¯s my rice? Where¡¯s my dishes?¡± Ye Qingyu looked speechless at the empty containers and then looked at the stupidly panting Big Head. He was wagging his tail and had jumped onto the table. At this moment, Ye Qingyu could still not figured out what exactly had occurred.


    ¡°Wu Wu¡­.Huchi Huchi!¡± Big Head¡¯s tail bobbed up and down affectionately.


    He eagerly looked at Ye Qingyu.


    No, what was correct that he was looking at the meat soup Ye Qingyu was carrying.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him, taken back: ¡°Big Head, don¡¯t tell me that all the food was completely devoured by you¡­¡­my heavens, are you a pig, how could you eat so much and in such a short time¡­..You stupid dog, shouldn¡¯t you be a divine beast that doesn¡¯t partake in mortal food? Why can you eat more than me?¡±

 Chapter 092 – I admit defeat

    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡­.Wu Wu!¡±


    This little fellow did not pay the slightest attention to the fact that he was currently being scolded by his master. He jumped towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm. Ye Qingyu only felt his vision blurring, then his hand was abruptly lighter. When he looked down, he discovered that the meat soup in the bowl had completely disappeared.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi£¡¡±


    The big head licked his lips appreciatively, and a drop of clear soup was still dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    My God!


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to believe what he had just witnessed.


    Even if it was an expert at the six Spirit springs stage that had acted in front of him, it was not possible tosuck away the entire bowl of soup without even a drop left in an instant. This big headed stupid dog, just what was it¡¯s background that it¡¯s speed could be so quick?


    Could it be that he was mistaken?


    Ye Qingyu once again filled up on a big bowl of meat soup, placing it in front of the stupid big headed dog, then widened his eyes to observe carefully.


    It must a mistaken sensation, it must be a mistaken sensation.


    Ye Qingyu widely opened his eyes.


    The silly big headed dog hopped up and down excitedly as if springs had been installed in his hind legs. He leapt onto Ye Qingyu;¡¯s shoulder, affectionately licking Ye Qingyu¡¯s face and then instantly whooshed onto the table.


    ¡°Che-Liu!£¡¡±


    A faint sound like lightning. The big bowl of soup instantly disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes was glazed with shock.


    This time he was able to see what had happened more clearly than last time. The pink little tongue of the big headed dog could extend and shrink. In an instant, it had stretched over half a metre, like a suction rod. Quick as lightning, with a faint suction, this big bowl that was enough to feed four or five burly men disappeared in a instant.


    ¡°Hachi¡­.Hachi?¡±


    Big Head had a countenance that he was still not satisfied.


    The little fellow wagged his tail to gain Ye Qingyu¡¯s favour, his saliva nearly dripping out.


    It still wasn¡¯t enough?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin had nearly dropped to the ground.


    The things that this foolish dog had eaten, was enough to last Ye Qingyu himself for three days. How could he still not be full? And his little body, was not even the size of that large bowl of meat soup. His little belly could definitely not contain such an amount. After eating so many things. his little belly had still not expanded in the slightest. The consumed meat soup, just where had it gone?


    Could it be that his stomach was something like an inter dimensional pouch?


    ¡°Huchi Huchi?¡±


    The Big head licked Ye Qingyu, then opened his mouth and jumped about, biting his tail and glancing at Ye Qingyu meaningfully. Expressing that he was still not full, he wondered why Ye Qingyu did not continue to feed him.


    Ye Qingyu grinded his teeth.


    ¡°Fine, lets see how much you are able to eat. I won¡¯t admit that it¡¯s impossible to feed you till you¡¯re full!¡±


    Demon king Ye became ruthless, coming back and carrying a tub of meat soup a metre tall. The tub of meat soup thumped onto the ground. It was placed right in front of the big headed dog, foolish and adorable at the same time. The container emitted the rich fragrance of meat.


    This foolish and adorable big headed dog began barking excitedly. After rubbing his white furry head onto Ye Qingyu to express his thanks, his hind legs moved. He jumped above the massive tub, and his tongue once again forming the shape of a suction rod and sticking into the soup. Panting, he appreciatively began sucking. No two breaths had passed before the giant tub of meat soup was entirely gone.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi?¡±


    The little fellow eagerly looked at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°You still want to eat?¡± Ye Qingyu became interested. ¡°Fine lets see just how much you can eat. If I can¡¯t gorge you to death, I won¡¯t accept it¡­¡±


    Pak!


    Another giant tub of meat soup was brought over.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi¡­.Wu Wu?¡±


    The little fellow once again to pant excitedly.


    ¡°You still want more? Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that you can eat so much!¡± Ye Qingyu pulled up his sleeves.


    Pok!


    There third tub.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi¡­.Wu Wu?¡±


    The little fellow still did not reject what was placed in front of him.


    ¡°You can still eat? I still don¡¯t accept¡­¡±


    Pok!


    The fourth tub.


    ¡°Chi Liu Chi Liu¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shit, I can see the bottom again¡­..I still won¡¯t accept!¡±


    Pok!


    The fifth tub.


    ¡°Chi Liu Chi Liu¡­Hachi?¡±


    ¡°You can still eat? I ¡­..I really can¡¯t accept¡­¡­¡±


    Pok.


    The sixth tub arrived with a bang.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi¡­¡­.Chi Liu?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you can really eat so much. I stil won¡¯t accept¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was about to go crazy.


    Pok!


    The seventh tub had arrived.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi ¡­¡­Chi Liu?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded. He felt like the stomach of this foolishly cute dog, was really an endless hole. It absolutely could not be filled.


    ¡°You can really motherfucking eat, but I still won¡¯t accept¡­¡­.Fine, I accept defeat. What kind of thing did you transform from, to be able to eat so much. I accept defeat, but if you continue to eat so much, I really don¡¯t have the resources to raise you, you¡¯ll eat me poor!¡±


    Ye Qingyu dragged the silly big headed dog away. In the shocked gazes of everyone, as if they were looking at a monster, they left the public canteen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After departing from the canteen, Ye Qingyu went to the first year teaching house to find Wang Yan.


    He wanted to find out clearly, just what had happened on the little loli¡¯s body.


    But only when he arrived, did he find out that Wang Yan had still not returned. After asking the other teachers, Ye Qingyu discovered they also did not know where the head teacher went. With no other methods, Ye Qingyu could only temporarily return to the dormitory of the second year.


    ¡°You can really eat too much. Just what type of monster did I pick up.¡±


    After returning to the dormitory, Ye Qingyu investigated the big headed dog thoroughly.


    But he still could not see any abnormalities.


    Ye Qingyu had no way of explaining, that something the size of his palm, just how was he able to consume so many things. Ye Qingyu was possessed by a strong curiosity have an urge to dissect the stomach of this foolish dog to see what his belly was made of.


    ¡°Wu Wu!¡±


    The silly big headed dog affectionately licked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    The little fellow from the beginning had an countenance that he was extremely familiar with Ye Qingyu¡¯s abode. He jumped onto the bed, lying down down with his tongue sticking out. Closing his eyes, he had a tired appearance.


    After thinking of the bizarre background of this little fellow, and remembering the peculiar things that happened to him within the blood pool in the dragons den, Ye Qingyu regarded this little fellow more importantly. Today at Ascending heaven pavilion, his departing words were not entirely just a story that he had made up to threaten them. In reality, within the depths of his heart, Ye Qingyu really had some expectations. He wished that this little fellow was really some kind of Spirit beast or Divine beast.


    Today since Jiang Xiaohan had intentionally pointed out the background of the silly big headed dog, Ye Qingyu could be said to have attracted some trouble.


    ¡°You are able to eat so much, I can¡¯t afford to raise you. If some noble factions really want to rob me from you, then I¡¯ll just let them take you. Then you can do whatever you wish, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Ye Qingyu began joking.


    The big headed dog gave him a supercilious look.


    Ye Qingyu chuckled loudly. Taking off all his clothes apart from his underwear, he went to take a wash. After spending time in battle in the [Boundary canyon battlefield] for so long, and being bathed in the viscous pool of blood for who knows how long, his entire body emitted a bloody odour. He could not wait to wash himself thoroughly.


    After he returned from his wash, he discovered the big headed dog had already curled up on his bed in the midst of slumber.


    Ye Qingyu dropped a piece of clothing over the little fellow. A faint smile could not help but be shown on the corner of his lips.


    The little fellow in the midst of his dreams, subconsciously rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. The warm and fuzzy feeling of this contact, caused a itchy feeling to be born within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    After resting for a while, he activated the formation within his room, isolating himself and closing himself from the outside.


    This time, the rewards he obtainedfrom the [Boundary canyon battlefield] was plentiful. Not only did he obtain the [Blood of the Flame devil beast] and the [Blood of the yuan qi giant], he also obtained a large quantity of yuan qi rewards. Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position, activating his nameless breathing technique. The yuan qi within his body began circulating rapidly. Around his entire body, there was an invisible forcefield that slowly swirled. As if it was a streaming fog barrier, it enveloped him within.


    In his dantian word, another change had occurred.


    He had already successfully excavated two Spirit springs. With a roar, clear Spring waters shout out, soaring hundreds of metres into the sky. Hundreds of metres around the Spring, a small lake had already been formed that was so clear, one was able to see the very bottom. It unceasingly nourished the dead Desert world within his Dantian, bringing with it surging vitality.


    Of course, for the boundless and endless desert in his dantian, these two Springs was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. It could not fundamentally change anything.


    Apart from the number of Spirit springs deciding the future success of the martial artist, there was another theory in the yuan qi martial way. It was said that the greater the potential of the martial artist, the larger would the desert world in their dantian be. And furthermore, the desert in their dantian world would continue to grow along with the increase in strength of the martial artists. From this perspective, the common saying of the White Deer teachers ¡®There is no limits to the martial way¡¯ was completely correct.


    From the moment he could observe inside him through inner vision, there was no way Ye Qingyu could clearly discern, exactly how large his desert dantian world was exactly.


    But he did not think too deeply about such things.


    At this time, during the fighting within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], Ye Qingyu had already planted the third [Yuan qi kindling] within his Dantian world. The crystal was already translucent, buried deeply within the Dantian desert. After Ye Qingyu concentrated and entered into the state of inner vision, he could begin to excavate his third Spirit spring.


    As he progressed, the difficulty of excavating the Spirit spring would increase.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare delay. He took out a drop of the [Blood of the yuan qi giant]. Placing the blood that had already been consolidated into clear pearls, he kept it under his tongue. Then he activated his nameless breathing technique, beginning to absorb the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth. Coordinating with his inner yuan, he began agitating the third [yuan qi kindling], excavating the Spirit spring.


    With the two previous experiences, this time around he was extremely familiar and clear about what he had to do.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s dormitory at the centre, all the yuan qi in a radius of a thousand metres rapidly gathered together. The mist vapour took shape, visible to the naked eye, just like a violently rotating mist funnel, rapidly compressing and ultimately entering into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Passing through his four limbs and hundreds of bones, his internal organs. Finally it transformed into a hurricane, taking shape within the desert dantian world. It caused flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder throughout the desert dantian world, as if this magnificent world was being newly created.


    The hurricane finally stabilised above the third [yuan qi kindling], congealing there without dispersing.


    Ye Qingyu gradually entered into a blank state of mind, able to sense every minute change happening within his body.


    ¡°That can¡¯t do, a little bit is still lacking¡­¡­there is not enough yuan qi from Heaven and Earth!¡± Ye Qingyu could clearly sense the difficulty of excavating a high number of Spirit springs. The entire Deer mountain range and Deer city was an area concentrated in yuan qi, but at this time the yuan qi gathering from the outside world was ultimately lacking.


    Having no other choice, Ye Qingyu diverted the yuan qi waters from his two other Spirit springs that had already taken shape.


    A little bit was still lacking.


    ¡°I can only rely on the drop of yuan qi liquid then!¡±


    The back of Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue moved, and swallowed the pearl shaped blob of yuan qi blood into his stomach.

 Chapter 093 – Third Spirit spring

    Fundamentally the [Blood of the yuan qi giant] was consolidated from the purest yuan qi of Heaven and Earth within the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. This was due to the fact that the body of the yuan qi giant was originally made from the laws of yuan qi. It¡¯s blood did not contain any impurities at all, and after ingesting it into your body, it would transform into surging yuan qi. Even if it was just a tiny drop from [Blood of the yuan qi giant], it could turn into a vast quantity of yuan qi, quickly restoring his body¡¯s needs.


    Ye Qingyu swallowed the drop of [Blood of the yuan qi giant].


    After the blood was in his stomach, he really could clearly feel a strong and chilly energy being activated. It flowed throughout his limbs and bones, nourishing every single area. Then it gushed like the rush of a large river, finally converging within his limbs and bones and ultimately entering the dantian world.


    In a short amount of time, within the dantian desert world, the weather completely changed. Thunder and lightning erupted.


    The yuan qi hurricane that had always remained above the third [yuan qi kindling] abruptly transformed. As if it was being assigned its final task, it expended the last of its life energy. Like an enormous silver dragon, it bellowed and roared. From the air, it dived down, frantically rotating. In a moments time, it had already drilled past the surface layer of the desert, advancing rapidly towards the deeply buried yuan qi kindling.


    ¡°Success£¡¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    When the yuan qi silver dragon impacted against the [yuan qi kindling], it was as if the sky¡¯s thunder had incited the fire under the earth. The earth exploded, the ground cracking apart. A clear yuan spring emerged in the rumbling, breaking out from the underground desert and soaring into the sky hundred of metres high.Then it became rain and mist, full of vitality, spraying it everyone around the surroundings.


    The Spirit spring had been excavated successfully.


    The third Spirit spring had appeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s power had taken yet another step forward towards the ultimate level.


    ¡°This time the yuan qi of this Spirit spring, is much more explosive and turbulent than the first and second Spring. From the very beginning, I am reached the full Spirit spring stage.¡± Ye Qingyu gradually opened his eyes, a satisfied smile appearing on his face. ¡°It seems like the fighting and yuan qi rewards within the [Boundary canyon battlefield] has stockpiled to some extent. Preparations paved the way for success. I succeeded in one strike.¡±


    He stood up. He could feel the fluctuating yuan qi that was within body was like the violent swell of a river.


    It was as if the world in front of his eyes had become ever clearer and more vibrant. After opening his eyes, he could see every minute detail within his room. Even if it was just a speck of dust on the table he was able to see the protrusion and cragginess of it. When he closed his eyes, it was as if he could hear the various formations of different colours functioning on the walls, yuan qi energy flowing through.


    Ye Qingyu senses were at least three or four times more sensitive than before.


    This was not the only change. When Ye Qingyu gradually moved his body, he could clearly sense, that after entering into the third Spirit spring stage, every inch of his body felt far more sensitive. As long as he concentrated slightly, he could clearly discern every tiny change occurring within his body.


    When Ye Qingyu awakened within the pool of blood, he had vaguely felt that the toughness of his body, because of some mysterious reason, had multiplied several times over. This gave birth to a strange impression within him, as if his will could not keep up with the growth and development of his powerful body. He could not control his body as his heart willed because his consciousness and inner yuan were still far too weak, incapable of becoming compatible with his vigorous body.


    After entering the third Spirit spring stage, such a feeling disappeared to a large extent.


    As every Spirit spring was opened, for the martial artist, it was tantamount to a peaceful rebirth. There were many benefits apart from purely the growth in their inner yuan. Accordingly, the martial artist¡¯s familiarity with their own body would also become clearer. The lifespan of this martial artist, his vitality, and various other functions of the body would also strengthen.


    For a martial artist to cultivate, they needed time.


    They needed a large amount of time.


    Normally, for a person of the one Spirit spring stage to enter the second stage, with average talent, the students needed around two years of time. Little geniuses with exceptional talent, only needed approximately a year of time ¡ª¨Cof course, noble youths with powerful family backgrounds, such as Xia Houwu, had always been nourished with Spirit herbs and pills, so therefore he did not need a year to achieve this.


    And Ye Qingyu, from someone with completely no foundations to the third Spirit spring stage had taken him less than half a year of time. This sort of cultivation speed could definitely shock the whole of society. Once this news was spread out, it would definitely cause a huge sensation with the end result that Ye Qingyu would be recognised as a peerless genius.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s present level of strength, he could directly enter the fourth year of the White Deer academy.


    And even after entering the fourth year, such a strength could definitely be placed above average in the fourth year rankings.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyu was not preparing to do this.


    Ye Qingyu began to have a new way of thinking.


    Especially after experiencing the [Boundary canyon battlefield], Ye Qingyu suddenly became disappointed in the entire White Deer academy.


    This was not simply because of the arrogance and despotic nobles, such as Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu. It was also not only because of the fact that his strength was neither taught nor instructed by the teachers of the academy. The reason he was disappointed was because from the bodies of the noble elders, Ye Qingyu was able to smell a rich odour of rot and decay. He was able to understand that the White Deer academy today, was like a person about to die. The disease has already attacked the vitals and ingrained habits were hard to overcome. White Deer academy had lost their heart to forge ahead. Like a putrid and rotten pond, it would be very difficult to give birth to a dragon in such an environment.


    These days, everything had changed. From a great academy that had ranked in the upper rankings of the ranking of the ten academies, from a holy martial place that had once nourished and raised countless experts of the country¡¯s army, White Deer academy had became the bottom of the ten academies. There was a reason for why the academy became a tool for the children of the noble families in the Deer mountain range that was used to bully others.


    Ye Qingyu pondered and questioned himself. In such an academy, just what could he learn?


    Even though he had regained some glory and dignity for the academy in the fourth round of the grand competition, turning around a desperate situation. But when he returned to the Ascending heaven pavilion, there were several noble elders that made a deer out to be a horse[i],making things difficult to him. They wholeheartedly wanted to him to lose his standing and fall from grace. Such a sinister intention, if he stayedfor long within the White Deer academy, just what would his final ending be?


    Both the old Dean and Wang Yan evidently favoured him, but they could only protect him for a period of time, could they protect him his entire life?


    But if he left White Deer academy, just where could he go?


    Ye Qingyu at this time, felt slightly lost.


    White Deer academy was the entity that gave Ye Qingyu the opportunity to become a martial artist. But he did not feel that it was the best choice to continue in such a place.


    Countless ideas flowed within his mind. Ye Qingyu found it difficult to make a choice.


    In his hesitation, he slowly extended his arm. Within his palm, a bright light flickered, and the [Little Shang sword] appeared in this gentle glow within his hand.Like a throbbing pool of limpid autumn waters, the back of the sword was like the surface of a mirror, flickering with radiance shining onto Ye Qignyu¡¯s face.


    Compared to the time six months ago, after experiencing the trials and hardships, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face had matured very much. His face seemed sharper, the pupil of his eyes like bright stars, eyebrow like swords, his hair cut apart and his nose suspended firmly. His entire figure emitted an aura of thin heroic spirit.


    Ye Qingyu touched the Little Shang sword in his hand.


    After retrieving this Spirit weapon from the two River organisation, Ye Qingyu had always kept this Spirit weapon submerged within his first Spirit spring.After receiving the nourishment of his yuan qi, the Little Shang sword appeared increasingly resplendent. Without the slightest impurity, as if it was a pearl that was covered in dust finally being cleaned of its murkiness. The sword ultimately issued the lustre that had always belonged to the weapon.


    Feeling the energy within this weapon, Ye Qingyu could easily judge that the power of the Little Shang sword was at least four times greater than the Inexorable spear.


    Within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], despite encountering dangers several time, Ye Qingyu did not summon the Little Shang sword to not expose the existence of this Spirit weapon. One reason for this was because he did not train in any sword techniques. The other reason was that Ye Qingyu did not want to expose all the cards under his sleeve in front of all the higher ups of the academy and the elites of each year.


    ¡°I have to find a day to go to the public library of the fourth years, to see if there is a suitable sword technique for me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was eager to give it a try. The Inexorable spear had been crippled within the [Boundary canyon battlefield]. Ye Qingyu felt this was a great pity. At the present time, the only weapon that he could utilise was the Little Shang sword, so he had the intention to begin training in sword techniques.


    As he pondered, within his dantian world, an abnormal change began happening.


    The yuan qi waters within the third Spirit spring, suddenly soared into the sky, transforming into a yuan qi silver dragon. Flowing throughout his limbs and bones, it ultimately converged towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain. The speed was extremely quick and the process wasnot something Ye Qingyu could fundamentally control.


    ¡°It¡¯s come again£¡¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not panic.


    In his two previous attempts where he succeeded in excavating a Spirit spring, the bronze book in his sea of consciousness [Fiendgod titled chart] would crazily absorb the yuan qi of that spring. After doing so, it would purify the yuan qi and return it back to him. Then, the seal of some sections of the book, would be unlocked. In this time yet again, not long after the third Spirit spring had been excavated, the same thing really occurred again.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, activating the nameless breathing technique.


    In the blink of an eye, the inner yuan in his body was crazily absorbed by the bronze book.


    Ye Qingyu once again returned to a death like state. His body withered away. His life force was about to snap, as if it was a candle in the wind, able to be extinguished at any moment. But it always maintained that tiniest thread of connection, close to indistinguishable. It was a very peculiar state of living death.


    After a short while, the energy fluctuated within the bronze book.


    A purified yuan qi to the extreme like the torrent of a mountain landslide rushed out from the book. Entering into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, it nourished the majority of the organs that had nearly been completely withered and consumed earlier. This type of method was similar to the body refining techniques where one trained to the extreme limits. Although this type of training was difficult to undergo but the effect was exceptionally good.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu let out a comfortable and long exhalation.


    Not only had the inner yuan in his body completely recovered, but the yuan qi was even purer and the flow was quicker. The compatibility with his body was also higher. Inner yuan could be directed wherever he wanted like it was his own arm. Practically, as long as he willed it, he could make the inner yuan do as his thoughts wished.


    His will and the inner yuan was united, down to the tiniest of details.


    This was a level of control over their inner yuan that only people who excavated over twenty Springs should be able to achieve. But after several fortuitous encounters and the Bronze book, Ye Qingyu had already achieved this today.


    After the repayment was over, the thing Ye Qingyu was looking forward to even more happened.


    Every time the repayment was complete, part of the contents within the [Fiendgod titled chart] would be unsealed. The first time was the four moves of the golden armoured king, the second was the [Sentry guard]. And this was the third time, just what kind of new page would be unsealed?


    ¡°If it is a technique for the sword, then this is the best!¡±


    Completely submerged by expectations, he summoned the bronze book [Fiendgod titled chart].


    [i] Misrepresenting a situation

 Chapter 094 – The four moves of the unmatched general

    The contents that would be unlocked within the bronze book, just what section would it be?


    Ye Qingyu eagerly flicked through the pages.


    The [Fiendgod titled chart] could be divided into three sections: [Titled Fiendgods], [Titled divine weapons] and [Titled strange objects]. According to Ye Qignyu¡¯s previous experience, the only section that would display yuan qi battle techniques was the [Titled Fiendgod] part. Therefore, in his very first moment of opening the book, he immediatelywent to the [Titled Fiendgod] section in search for it.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu became excited.


    The second row in the [Titled Fiendgod] index was no longer pale and dim. It was flickering with a faint glow, emitting an extremely disturbing dream like colour and lustre.


    The section that was unlocked really was the [Titled Fiendgod].


    What Ye Qingyu obtained the first time that this section was unsealed was the four moves of the golden armoured king.


    This time, just what sort of battle technique would it bring Ye Qingyu?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart palpating furiously. According to the unsealed index, he directly flipped to this page.


    Sure enough as Ye Qingyu was expecting, on the page of the bronze book there was a meticulous portrait of a figure depicted within. But this person was different from the awe inspiring presence of the golden armoured king. The portrait of this character was tall and sturdy, maroon short hair, with a determined and solemn expression. He was wearing a sky blue armour that could not be said to be grand. A broad double edged sword was stabbed into the ground, towering majestically. He was like a person charging and breaking through enemy lines, an unrivalled and unique fierce general.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, in the first instance, landed on the broad double edged sword!


    Sword!


    It really was a sword!


    The weapon of this titled Fiendgod was a sword, then did this represent that the battle technique he could obtain this time, was likely to be a sword manual?


    In a expectant mood, Ye Qingyu, he inserted yuan qi following the pattern within the page of the bronze book.


    A sky blue brilliant radiance instantly shimmered from the page.


    The person on the page, abruptly began moving.


    ¡°Follow my lead and charge forward!¡±


    Indistinctly, a resolute and imposing shout sounded from next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear


    It was the same as the first time when the illusion of the golden armoured king had rushed out from thepage. This unmatched general plucked out the broad sword stabbed into the ground and held it with both hands, leaning the sword against the left of his chest. He took a step out, instantly charging out of the page and appearing in front of Ye Qingyu, then halting abruptly. Around his entire figure were flickers of green light. A strange green patten moved and fluctuated according to these bizarre lights.


    An extremely strong life force surged around the projection of this person.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes wide to carefully observe.


    He knew, that this unmatched general was about to demonstrate his sword techniques.


    As expected, after a short paused, both eyes of this general suddenly opened, radiance glimmering from within. He was about to make his move.


    ¡°¡¾Soul stealing heaven strike]£¡¡±


    The light in the exceptional general¡¯s eyes exploded and overflowed.


    He shouted loudly, still holding his sword with both hands, his body not moving yet. But very quickly, someone abnormal began to happen. The sword was raised high up and between the sword handle and the hands, there was an explosive golden radiance. As if some strange technique was being activated, this golden light pierced from his eyes, and with the sword raised high up, he charged forward.


    Ye Qingyu felt his vision blurring.


    He suddenly saw the originally still and calm figure of the general springing into motion. From still to striking out, he did so at such a quick speed that it was unbelievable. His entire person was like a streak of light, unfathomably stepping over a distance of space, the gale from the sword strike chopping down.


    A fantastic sword will exploded, dispersing throughout.


    This sword strike on the surface seemed ordinary and mediocre, but within this simple strike, there were some hard to understand meaning within that Ye Qingyu could not comprehend at this time. He could vaguely feel that this sword strike was not as simple as it first seemed.


    ¡°¡¾Brave the whole world]£¡¡±


    The unmatched general loudly shouted again, the second technique being shown.


    This time his body did not move.


    A golden sword qi emitted from his body. Sword qi after sword qi were like golden snakes dancing moving according to the formation pattern. In the time of a spark, there were three golden shields fluctuating and moving around his body. As if they were divine shields, they protected him within.


    ¡°This technique, the sword qi has transformed into a golden shield¡­.this really is a rare change from normal!¡±


    Ye Qingyu somewhat comprehended this.


    The unmatched general shouted yet again.


    He held the broad sword and struck sideways horizontally. At the same time, his body began rotating violently, becoming a revolving whirlwind in an instant. The sword began whistling like a strong wind, his entire person becoming a storm of swords. Densely packed sword shadows struck out in all directions, endlessly, the naked sword flickering.


    And at the last moment, there were only the swords in the air. One could no longer see the figure of the body.


    ¡°An extremely strong crowd fighting technique.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The third technique was evidently a move for fighting against a number of people.


    This type of attack did not distinguish between the enemies. One man and one sword, transformed into an unblockable sword tornado. Everywhere it passed, everything was mercilessly sliced apart. One could imagine, if it was utilised in a true battlefield, such a technique was absolutely the nightmare of the opposing army.


    Such a technique, even if used in single battle, possessed a destructive power.


    ¡°[Judgement of the sword]!¡±


    After the general finished exhibiting the third move, he instantly demonstrated the fourth.


    Both hands holding the sword, he abruptly stilled. In his eyes, there was a divine resplendent light. Gripping the sword hilt, he suddenly stabbed half the sword in to the ground, blossoming with a golden dazzling light.


    Everything suddenly stopped.


    There was a strange silence.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Or as if an omen that the most frightening thing was about to occur.


    When Ye Qingyu was feeling slightly confused, in an instant, within the air, the sword screamed. The next instant, one was able to see that thousands tens of thousands of sword light was gathering, transforming into a incomparably large divine golden sword. It descended from mid air, exploding with a thud into the endless earth. In a moments time, the Earth broke apart, the golden light of the sword covering the sky and hiding the earth. Everything within a thousand metre was annihilated by this suddenly descending divine weapon.


    It was as if a sword God had given his judgement from the heavens. For mortals it would not be possible for them to evade or block.


    Ye Qingyu was completely dazed.


    ¡°Judgement of the sword? This technique is really the ultimate judgement from the sword path!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was unable to contain his joy after seeing this.


    And at this time, the peerless general retrieved the sword stabbed in the ground. Both hands holding on to the sword handle, he gradually returned to his original stance.


    The wind rustled his short maroon hair. His entire person radiated with an incomparable solemness and bravery. His tall and sturdy figure was stable like a boulder. A man and his sword alone, was superior to a magnificent army with thousand of horses and soldiers. As if he was a returning general that always won, he stared far off into the distance. There was an indescribable feeling of justice and courage emitting from him. It could not help but make people admire him.


    Blue and gold light rays of light circulated.


    The projection of the unmatched general gradually faded, turning into radiance and returning back into the bronze book.


    The sword techniques had been fully demonstrated.


    It was the same as the golden armoured king, there were still only four moves.


    Ye Qingyu was intoxicated.


    The killing sword techniques of this unmatched general only had four moves that seemed simple. But every move contained profound essences and power, every move was as if it was the combination of the essences of countless sword techniques. As the saying goes, ¡®the heavy sword has no sharp edges,but was still skilfully made¡¯. The four techniques did not seem exquisite at all, but was extremely practical.


    Although Ye Qingyu had not trained in it yet, but only through seeing it once, he sensed that the four techniques of this unmatched general were different methods leading to the same result. Similar to the four moves of the golden armoured king ¡ª¡ªif the four moves were ingeniously combined together, the power of it together would far exceed that of the solo techniques.


    Such a destructive sword technique really made Ye Qingyu too satisfied.


    Ye Qingyu could not wait to enter with his consciousness into this page of the bronze book. He gradually entered the state of blankness and forgetting himself. Doing his utmost, he began comprehending the secrets behind the four techniques of the unmatched general.


    The same as last time, just as his consciousness entered into the bronze book, there were inexplicably information regarding these sword techniques that sprung into this mind. The tips and secrets behind these four second techniques, everything regarding it appeared within Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts, as if he had seen them tens of thousands of times before.


    ¡°The four techniques of the unmatched general, needs a method for the inner yuan to activate for it to work¡­..¡±


    ¡°So before the unmatched general performs these four moves there will be green lights around his body following a strange pattern. This is not disordered and without mess, it was a close and intimate method for training in the way of the sword. Not only can it be used to activate these four techniques, but it can also allow the wounds of the person training in this to recover faster. Once the battle is finished, under such a method, the recovery rate of the person trained in this technique, will definitely be faster than his opponent many times over!¡±


    ¡°Really, the four sword techniques is not as simple as it first seems. Especially the first move, [Soul stealing heaven strike], if it manages to hit the opponent it can temporarily freeze the inner yuan of the opponent. This will cause them to be unable to use their own yuan qi battle techniques¡­¡­The temporary freezing of their yuan qi, in the match between experts, can decide the victor and loser in an instant!¡±


    Vast training information and the power of the battle techniques appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind


    He pondered over them in detail.


    Time, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation state where he forgot himself, flowed past quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zi-ya£¡


    Ye Qingyu opened the door of his courtyard, walking out.


    He had isolated himself in training for four days already with great results. Now, he had finally ended this period of solitary training and left the confines of his room.Breathing deep breaths of icy but fresh air, it made him instantly feel reinvigorated.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s going to snow?¡±


    Gloomy clouds still covered the sky, with the sun unable to seen.


    Ye Qingyu could feel a coldness at the back of his hand. When he closely examined, he discovered that it was a snowflake falling down.


    Was this the first snow of the winter season?


    Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh.


    His mood, suddenly became the same as the clouds in the sky, gloomy.


    The winter season of the Deer mountain range was both cold and long. Every year, the winter season was the most difficult season for the poor commoners. A snow would continue on for at least tens of days, the cold and hunger taking away the life of countless people. After entering the winter period, the security and stability of Deer city would become much worse and chaotic. Everywhere there would be fighting and killing occurring. Many people pushed to the edges by the cold, under the threat of their death, became crazy and mad. In such a time, even if there was a stale bun, it could incite a fight at any time that would reap away the lives of over tens of people.

 Chapter 095 – The change within the city

    Before Ye Qingyu had even entered the White Deer academy, he had always disliked the winter.


    The noble youths could wear warm soft furs and have snowball fights on the snow covered earth, enjoying the joy of the childhood on winter days. But children of the poor, in such a season, faced a test of life and death.


    Ye Qingyu had also once been beset by hunger and cold.


    He had seen with his own eyes that his little friends that he had made during the summer, in the long lasting winter day becoming icy corpses because of the cold and hunger and the ensuing fighting. All their dreams and visions for the future, was mercilessly buried along with their icy corpse within this field of white snow.


    In these long four years of time, Ye Qingyu also did not have it easy. Losing the protection of his parents and being deserted by everyone close to him, Ye Qingyu also passed by this winter season with terrible difficulty. If not for the nameless breathing technique that his father had left behind, allowing Ye Qingyu to withstand the icy cold he would have long froze to death. Further to this, he became someone possessing herculean strength, with very little people willing to incite him.If not for this, it was likely that Ye Qingyu would become similar to many poor little children, dying in this long winter.


    Even if Ye Qingyu had finally became a student of White Deer academy, possessing an even greater strength and could escape from the suffering of this long lasting winter, he still hated the winter.


    ¡°Because the winter season, is a season of death!¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with sorrow.


    Within five minutes of time, the snowflakes in the air that were floating down became more and more, larger and larger. Very quickly, this chaotic white began to shroud the Earth. Every near and far scenery, was as if it was covered by a layer of white moonlight, an indescribable chill in the air.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly wanted to return to the Ye mansion to have a look.


    He did not know if Qin Lan, Tang San and the others had prepared well for this long lasting winter.


    After having such an intention, he did not tarry any longer.


    After going to the second year administration area for a leave of absence, he headed straight outside of the White Deer academy.


    As he passed by the first year area, Ye Qingyu went in search of Wang Yan again, wanting to enquire about the matters about the littleloli Song Xiaojun. But there was still nothing to be gained. After the last round between the two academies had ended, four days had already passed. As expected, within the fifth and final round, White Deer academy completely and utterly lost. The Azure Phoenix people, who had lost in the fourth round, released all their rage and anger in the final round of the grand competition. White Deer academy lost tragically, not even able to obtain a single kill.


    And from that day onwards, the head teacher of the first year Wang Yan did not appear within the academy again.


    Ye Qingyu asked several first year teachers that could be counted as familiar, but the teachers still did not know where Wang Yan was nor how to contact her. And as for the matters regarding Song Xiaojun, after asking several people, he still did not find out anything.


    In such a situation, worry began to sprout from Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    As he was turning things over in his mind, he came to the gate of the White Deer academy. As he handed over his absent nameplate, after confirming and walking outside of the gate, a person slowly walked towards him. If it was not the head teacher of the first year Wang Yan, who else could it be?


    Ye Qingyu did not expect, that he would bump into Wang Yan in such a location


    This was really travelling far and wide to look for something but finding it simply in the end.


    Within the snowy wind, this head teacher of the first year seemed to be in a haste. Smoke and dust covered her body.


    Her face was somewhat pale and pallid, making Ye Qingyu become curious.


    With Wang Yan¡¯s strength, she had long reached the stage where dust could not come near her. Not to mention White Deer academy, even if in the entire Deer city, her strength was enough to rank in the top ten. She was a absolute expert, her inner yuan deep and profound, vigorous vitality and a bubbling bloodline. Even if she continuously battled for ten days and ten nights, she would not display any signs of tiredness. But in this short five days of time, she had obviously became tired and drained. Just what had occurred?


    At the same time, Wang Yan also suddenly saw Ye Qingyu.


    But she only exchanged a glance, and brushed past his shoulder.


    Ye Qingyu was about to turn around and say something, when he heard Wang Yan¡¯s voice clearly sounding beside his ear: ¡°I know what you want to ask. Xiaojun is fine, it¡¯s just that a little condition has appeared within her body. In the near future, something big is going to happen within the city. Remember, no matter what happens, you must remain outside from this and not get involved¡­..if you want to see the little loli, then three days later, come to the [Mist Residence] in the southern district.¡±


    Secret sound transfer.


    Using a vast inner yuan, and following a secret method of formation, it allowed oneto compress their voice into a straight line. This could controlled freely and could be used to enter in someone¡¯s ear, with the people beside the target none the wiser ¡ª-this was only something that experts with great inner yuan could do. At the very least, with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current three Spirit springs, it was not something he could achieve.


    As the voice finished speaking, Wang Yan had already disappeared within the entrance of the academy.


    In the vast and obscure snowy wind, her shadow was gone.


    Ye Qingyu paused slightly, but did not turn back in the end. Not displaying any signs of abnormality, his footsteps did not stop but continued onwards within the snowy wind, heading to the Northern city district. His body covered in a snowy layer, he was no different from the other people walking in the streets.


    But in reality, in his heart, he was completely shaken.


    Wang Yan¡¯s words were short, but it exposed a tremendous amount of information. Firstly, she seemed to be under the surveillance of some sort of faction so she could not stop and speak with him.And a problem had occurred on the little loli¡¯s body so that was the reason she did not appear in these past days. And lastly, Wang Yan said that there would very quickly be something big going on¡­..


    This seemed to be the most important piece of information.


    What kind of major event?


    That even Wang Yan would be afraid of the consequences?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was full of questions, but he did not say anything at all and arrived at the Ye mansion within the Northern district.


    Very quickly, the servants passed on the message that he had arrived. By the time Ye Qingyu had reached the anteroom, Qin Lan and Little Grass with faces filled with joy were there to welcome him. Their complexions compared to what they were like previously was so much better, the entire atmosphere in the mansion especially cheerful and light hearted.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you¡¯ve returned. Little Grass have missed you.¡±


    The little girl came bounding into Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace.


    Ye Qingyu intimately patted the forehead of the little girl. With a laugh: ¡°Haha, our little princess is becoming more and more beautiful. But why have you not gone to the Taoxuan pavilion to practice martial arts? Has Little Grass been slacking off?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. The masters have complimented on me on my talent with rapid advancement. Today I have specially asked for an absence from the masters, to come and celebrate mother¡¯s birthday.¡± Little Grass stuck out her tongue and said laughingly: ¡°Brother Qingyu, you must have came back here specially to come and pass mother¡¯s birthday with her, isn¡¯t that right? Hehe, where¡¯s your birthday present?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken back and suddenly realised, that today was Qin Lan¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Little Grass, don¡¯t annoy your brother Qingyu. You are a big girl now, you should be a little more ladylike¡­..¡± A blessed smile was on Qin Lan¡¯s face. In these days, even in her dreams she would smile. Her life had completely turned on its head. Seeing that Little Grass could live on carefree and without troubles, as a mother, this made her happier than anything else.


    After entering the main hall and speaking a few words, a person arriving from outside could be heard.


    It was the head supervisor Tang San. He had returned.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Tang San said laughingly and paying his respects. ¡°I was at the [Lianfeng smithery] taking stock, when Qin Lan sent people to find me, saying old man Ye have returned, I was hurrying to come back¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave this person a light kick. ¡°What old man Ye? I¡¯m only fourteen years old, you say it like I¡¯m seventy or eighty. You little kid, your mouth is becoming more and more slippery. It seems like I have to consider carefully, whether my decision to make you the head supervisor was correct.¡±


    Tang San quickly had an expression of someone begging for forgiveness. ¡°Young master, I was wrong.¡±


    Everyone in the main hall began laughing.


    In these days, everyone began to understand Tang San¡¯s personality. Apart from having a slippery mouth, his character was extremely good. The way he did things was fair and serious, with definite ideas. He was someone with ability.


    After the incident in Heavenly fragrance restaurant, all the properties such as Heavenly fragrance restaurant, Taoxuan pavilion, Lianfen smithery, and Murong shop once again returned to the Ye family. There were over a thousand things to do. Even a well experienced supervisor needed to spend an immense amount of effort to put everything back into business. Tang San was only a young man, without much previous experience. But after withstanding several days without sleep, he could be said to have settled everything down correctly.


    In reality, only someone like Ye Qingyu who took a off hand approach in managing things, would be so ridiculous as to give the right to handle every matter to someone like Tang San with zero experience. If it was another person they would definitely spend a large amount of money to recruit a old person with rich experiences to handle such matters.


    Tang San was a extremely determined youth with ambition.


    He knew such an opportunity did not come easily. In these days, he nearly did not rest or sleep. Everyday he would only take a break for a short amount of time, with the rest of his time dedicated to rushing about between these properties. After expending a great deal of mental and physical effort, he finally mange to put everything back into shape. Today, he was just checking the stock of [Lianfeng smithery] distinguishing between the old stock and the bad stock. Then Qin Lan had sent people to tell him that Ye Qingyu had returned.


    ¡°Young master, the book of accounts is here. Last time, this account was not complete. But this time, I have managed to sort everything properly. There is the list of employees of the different businesses and I¡¯ve also marked down the places that needs your personal directions¡­.¡± After joking around, Tang San became serious.


    Ye Qingyu had a headache once again.


    ¡°Eh, in future, you don¡¯t need to report such things to me.¡± Ye Qingyu massaged his head, distressed. After pausing, he said again: ¡°In the areas that you need my instructions, just pass it to Aunt Lan, or you could even give it to Little Grass to have a look.¡±


    Tang San had a even greater headache. ¡°This¡­..¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, lets not speak about this. Today is Aunt Lan¡¯s birthday, we should celebrate well.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hand, very quickly diverting the subject. ¡°Speaking about this, this is my first time celebrating Aunt Lan¡¯s birthday, I must treat it importantly. Little San, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Tang San began to beam with joy: ¡°Originally I wanted to arrange this matter in a grand fashion. But Aunt Lan did not allow it, saying that the matters in the mansion had just settled down and that young master was still studying at the White Deer academy with a large expenditure. She wanted to restrict our spending and did not allow us to make a fuss over this. But since young master has spoken then rest assured, Little San I will definitely handle this matter beautifully.¡±


    Qin Lan said in a rush: ¡°Xiaoyu, I really don¡¯t need it. The mansion has only just stabilised¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it anymore. It is namely because our mansion has just stabilised, that we need such a joyful event to allow everyone to relax. I think that for the entire Ye mansion, this is a good thing¡­.Haha, listen to me, this matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°Wooooo, brother Xiaoyu is the best.¡± Little Grass hopped up and down in joy.


    Qin Lan could not say anything more, and could only stand by the side and constantly pester Tang San to not spend too much.


    There was an excited smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Perhaps this was one of the reason that he had suddenly wished to return to the Ye mansion. Only here, could he experience and sense the care of a family. Only here could he experience that warm affection. For the Ye Qingyu where both his parents had died, such an experience was far too rare for him.


    Tang San rushed out with a smile to take care of matters.


    And at this time, suddenly a clap of thunder sounded from outside the main hall. Silver radiance brightened the entire Deer city, and the gloomy clouds instantly disappeared. An indescribable energy undulated and engulfed the space between Heaven and Earth.


    Then, the Ye family mansion began quaking and shaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could it be the Earth dragon turning over?¡±


    ¡°Quickly go to the courtyard, this building is about to collapse¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone had pale faces. The main hall began violently shaking. Tiles began falling and cracks appeared on a pillar to the west.


    In the first instant, ye Qingyu transformed into a shadow, his inner yuan activated. Everyone in the main hall, including Qin Lan, Little Grass, and several dumbfounded female servants was brought outside by him.

 Chapter 096 – The female sword immortal, Wang Jianru

    Within the courtyard, everyone was still in a panicked state.


    The violent shaking of the ground stopped. In reality, that fierce vibration had only lasted for a second.


    ¡°Just what is happening?¡± Qin Lan embraced Little Grass. This was her first time seeing such a great commotion. Many people were affected and frightened by this, rushing out from their rooms. There was an old servant that that had managed to fall and break his scalp in his panic. Apart from this, there were not any other major injuries.


    Everyone was still in a panicked state.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at the sky, his gaze becoming serious.


    It was not an earthquake.


    Nor was it the wrath of heavens.


    Within the air, there were martial experts fighting.


    In the gloomy air, black clouds roiled, as if the galaxy had flipped around. It nearly enveloped the entire Deer city below. Within the black clouds, there were streaks after streaks of silver lightning constantly piercing the cloud layer. Terrifying yuan qi turbulence roiled through the world. The black clouds surged like the layer of the sea, with an indescribable terror and strangeness.


    They could only see the aura but the not the people.


    They were true experts of the martial way.


    Under the activation of their inner yuan, through their will, they could hide the skies and cover the earth, flipping the heavens and trampling on the oceans. They were like gods.


    Boom!


    The sound like the collapse of a mountain sounded in the air.


    Within Deer city, many people felt as if a fierce steel hammer was struck next to their ears. The vibration caused blood to leak from their nose and mouth, the horrifying sound waves as if they were physical objects. Transparent pattern emanated throughout the air, destroying all.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart madly pulsated as he watched.


    A frightening power.


    Even though Deer city was within the borders of Snow county it could at least be counted as a city important for military affairs. There were a five thousand strong army of the Snow country¡¯s elite, and within the different areas of the city there were the reinforcement of formations. Although it could not be said to be as protected as a wall made of metal and surrounded by a moat of boiling water*, it was at least highly defended. It had always been forbidden for martial experts to fly above Deer city.


    But at this time, both parties that were in the midst of battle in the air, not only flew above Deer city but also fought and struck out. The ripples from the battle nearly enveloped the entire Deer city. In some places within the city, cracks had began to appear and buildings started to collapse.


    What kind of person, would be so uncaring about the consequences?


    The reason that the Ye mansion was shuddering and the buildings were beginning to fracture, was due to the energy waves from the two fighting within the air. Thankfully they only exchanged blows for a short instant, or else there would be injuries and death that would be hard to control within the mansion.


    At this time, everyone within Deer city looked above in the skies in shock and fear.


    In the mansions of some noble families, the structures already began to emit different colours of light/ Like a forcefield covering these different mansions it prevented the terrifying energy ripples from spreading past this barrier ¨C this was a sign that their rune formations had activated.


    In the direction of the White Deer academy, there were dazzling multi coloured light beams, everyone one of them tens of metre wide. At the same time, from different directions around the academy, these beams soared from the different structures as if they were madly dancing dragons in the air. Entwining together, it combined together hundreds of metre high into a light shield, protecting the entire White Deer academy within.


    Sacred formation protection!


    This was the strongest formation that the White Deer academy possessed. From the beginning of the academy, this was created by the Gongfeng* organisation of the royal family. In these sixty years since it was placed, it had undergone countless renovations and changes. It had gone through four or five generations of formation geniuses that the academy had cultivated themselves, reinforcements and improvements constantly being made. This was a formation that was the consolidated efforts of countless people. It was said that it could withstand directly the full power strike of someone of the Bitter Sea stage and above.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run everywhere. Gather together within the courtyard, don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Ye Qingyu used the brass heroic badge to activate the formation protection of the Ye mansion ¨C of course , this only reinforced the structure of the buildings. It did not have a similar effect as the noble families, with energy forcefields formation surrounding them.


    After arranging everything, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, jumping directly on the highest roof of the entire mansion.


    After seeing the reactions of the White Deer academy, Ye Qingyu realised that the situation was even more serious than he had imagined.


    After jumping higher, he discovered that in the Northern military barracks, there were rays after rays of yuan qi light soaring in the sky. Similar to fire beacons lingering in the air, the scarlet red covered the entire military barracks. Evidently the experts within the army had also released their own power and the formation of the army had began to activate.


    The factions within the city, was as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely confused.


    Vaguely, he suddenly thought back to the words of Wang Yan. That there would be big things that were going to happen within the city¡­.could it be that this was what she meant? The two parties that were fighting, just who were they? Even the different factions within the city only defended, why did they not come out and stop this battle?


    Xiu!


    Within the air, a ray of sword light shone.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes burned with a radiance in this moment, his entire consciousness submerged into this sword light.


    A hard to describe sword.


    A sword that could seize Heaven and Earth.


    A sword that exceeded the thoughts of countless people of the martial path.


    He could only see the roiling black clouds, as if they were paper thin, be destroyed by this terrifying sword strike that could cut apart Heaven and Earth. It sliced apart these clouds directly through the middle, then like a whale absorbing water, the black clouds completely dispersed.


    At this moment, countless people had a sensation ¡ª¡ª


    As if the sky itself was sliced apart by this sword strike.


    The cloud layers disappeared.


    The snow had all fallen.


    The originally inky black sky, suddenly became clear. They were a dazzling blue from the entire sky, not even a shred of a cloud left to be seen. The golden colour of the sun shone from the flat line in the west, raising the temperature of the coldness of these past days in Deer city. It was as if spring had returned.


    The battle temporarily ended.


    ¡°Wang Jianru, you¡¯ve really managed to master the [Splitting heaven sword will]¡± A incomparably shocked voice sounded out from a black ray of light, reverberating through the city. ¡°Haha, but this time you can¡¯t manage to kill me. I will return, I won¡¯t just give up. The girl of darkness has already appeared in Deer city, her blood has been awakened. No one can block us, what does it matter if we slaughter the entire Deer city? Hahaha!¡±


    Before he had finished.


    The black ray of light disappeared in the South west direction.


    But this arrogant and domineering voice, as if it was the clap of thunder, reverberated throughout the skies, not fading for a long time.


    The terrifying ripples left by this battle stilled fluctuated within the skies. As if it was a heavy ancient mountain, it pressed down, stifling the hearts of everyone. Even if it was a normal person who did not practice the martial way, they felt their breathing becoming difficult. A suffocating sensation that caused the hearts to fill with fear.


    Ye Qingyu still looked up at the skies.


    Not only Ye Qingyu. In this instant, countless martial experts were still staring into the sky.


    Because with the skies, there was one person with long hair and caressing a sword floating in the air.


    A woman.


    A woman wearing a mask.


    Her black coloured long hair flowed with the wind. Her silver mask was like flowing quicksilver on her face. She had a palace white long dress. Lowering her head, her left hand dainty like jade, she lightly held the long sword in her hand that was shining with light. As if she was thinking of something, or as if she was remembering something.As if she was a mysterious lone fairy.


    The wind blew past.


    The dress moved but the person did not. An indescribable elegance.


    This female immortal, was one of the parties of that great battle. She was the person that ultimately sliced apart the roiling black clouds.


    His mind flickered with the images of that battle that shook the heavens. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with shock but also a hard to suppress excitement. There was a inexpressible stimulation given to Ye Qingyu by this fight, as if it was a battle between deities and devils. He swore silently, that there would be a day, that he would also reach such a level.


    The next instant¡ª¡ª


    The space in the skies seemed to distort slightly, then everything returned to normal.


    The female immortal, Wang Jianru¡¯s figure disappeared, nowhere to be seen.


    The battle that had shaken the entire Deer city, that had made every faction feel as if they were facing a great enemy, ended just like that.


    Ye Qingyu looked around everywhere before jumping back down. He could see that the radiance from all directions had disappeared, the different formations having stop functioning. Looking in the Northern military leader, he could see that the beacon like lights were dispersing, the army formation also stopping¡­.


    The atmosphere of hostility gradually faded.


    From the surface ,it was as if everything within White Deer city had became peaceful again.


    But Ye Qingyu was clear in his heart, that the waves caused by this battle had just begun.


    The white dressed Wang Jianru, just who was she?


    And the person who had lost, that black ray of light, just who was he?


    Before leaving, the black ray of light had revealed too much information. This was a heavy information that was enough to shake the entire Deer mountain range


    Questions after question was asked in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart. Jumping down from the roof, he returned to the mansion.


    ¡°Little Yu¡­.¡± Qin Lan and the others looked at Ye Qingyu nervously.


    Ye Qingyu gave them a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, its only a struggle between the great people, it has nothing to do with us. Everyone has no need to worry, just go back to what you were doing. Today I have to celebrate Aunt Lan¡¯s birthday, everyone quickly go prepare. Even if the sky falls down, there will be people taller than us to support it. There are over a hundred noble families within the cities with an army numbering over the thousands. If someone dares to cause trouble within the city, they will definitely be slaughtered by the army.


    The servants quickly dispersed, rushing to prepare the birthday feast.


    After speaking with Qin Lan and Little Grass, Ye Qingyu returned to his own little courtyard and began training.


    The nameless breathing technique, was Ye Qingyu¡¯s homework that could not be budged.


    Nourishing his own body, absorbing yuan qi of Heaven and Earth, nurturing the three Spirit springs within his desert world was the most foundation method of the martial way.


    Practicing techniques but not training your foundation was something extremely ill advised. In the end, all would become futile.


    No matter how great the battle technique, it needed the foundation of a strong inner yuan.


    Without a strong inner yuan, even if a divine battle technique was in front of you, it was only the reflection of the moon on water.


    Ye Qingyu once again entered into a familiar state.


    And at this time, the silly dog Big Head had awakened. Wriggling from Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace and seeing that Ye Qingyu was training, he did not disturb him. He began inspecting the little courtyard, sniffing and smelling every little thing. Who knows what he was looking for, he seemed curious about everything¡­¡­


    *term for talented people that organisations liked to keep around

 Chapter 097 – The curses emitting from the Taoxuan pavillion

    Nothing else happened today.


    The entire Ye family mansion that night was in the midst of celebration. Tang San had arranged the birthday feast very well; although it could not be counted as extravagant, but everyone in the mansion could share in the joy. Everyone was able to sense the special treatment Ye Qingyu lavished upon the Qin mother and daughter, completely treating them as the masters of this mansion.


    Lanterns began to be lit.


    The people who had celebrated for half the day began to disperse.


    In the main hall, there were only Ye Qingyu and Tang San.


    Seeing the unhappy expression of the young master, the head supervisor Tang San knew deeply that Ye Qingyu was in a bad mood from being forcefully held behind by him. But as the head supervisor, he knew that there were some matters that needed the personal confirmation of Ye Qingyu before it could be done. He must explain in detail the properties of the Ye family to Ye Qingyu.


    Under the oil lamp.


    Tang San patiently and earnestly explained.


    Ye Qingyu yawned, waving his hand. ¡°I¡¯m really tired, isn¡¯t it just someone causing trouble at the properties. I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow to have a look. Those people with no eyes, if they¡¯re really looking to die, then I¡¯ll crush them¡­.Fine, are you satisfied now?¡±


    Tang San painfully smiled.


    No matter what the group there would be struggles in the beginning. Ye Qingyu when taking back the Murong Shop, Lianfeng smithery and Taoxuan pavilion could be said that these properties were returning to their rightful owner. But without the stabilisation effect of Luo Jin and the others, the surrounding forces began to show indications of acting out. Where there was people, there would be conflict. These properties began to receive the challenge and provocation of others.


    Even if it was not a direct confrontation, even if they hid and did things behind the scenes, it would be troublesome. It was enough for a person with zero experience like Tang San to become troubled.


    After Ye Qingyu had regained these properties, Tang San had managed to largely sort the business relationships out. But the business of these properties, could not be compared to what they were previously. Apart from the movement of employees, another factor contributing to this was due the sabotage of several other competing companies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also discovered, that the character of Luo Jin and the others did not change. Under the support of some noble families, they are hiding behind them and conducting quite a lot of bad deeds against us. These people were once the managers of these properties and are familiar with the situation. We must prepare to defend ourselves.¡± Tang San said enigmatically.


    Ye Qingyu continuously yawned. ¡°Fine, fine. They are just a couple of clowns, tomorrow I¡¯ll settle them all at once.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s absent minded countenance, Tang San felt as if he had punched into cotton, powerless and with no way to exert force.Experiencing more things meant that he had greater awareness of the whole situation. Tang San currently clearly understood to what extent the waters within Deer city had been muddied. Inwardly the factions and forces were tied together in twisted roots and intertwined joints, forming countless links. Tang San was slightly worried, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s careless attitude would be utilised against him by some craft and cunning old fellows.


    ¡°Since young master already has a plan in his heart, then I¡¯ll first leave.¡± Tang San said helplessly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, about to say goodnight then suddenly thought of something. Beckoning with his hand: ¡°That¡¯s right, Little San have you heard of the [Mist residence] in the southern district before?¡±


    Tang San thought over this carefully, then shook his head.


    ¡°Tomorrow send some people to find out about this place.¡± Ye Qingyu was planning something.


    Tang San nodded, turning to leave.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly said again. ¡°Leave it, don¡¯t send people. This matter, just pretend you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Tang San was taken aback but did not ask why, turning to leave.


    Under the pale yellow light of the lamp, Ye Qingyu sat on the chair, holding his chin deep in thought.


    Since Wang Yan had warned him to not involve himself into the conflict, then this represented that danger would appear. His relationship with Wang Yan in the academy could not be counted as intimate, but this head teacher of the first year hadtime and time again taken care of him. If he entered into this vortex, then perhaps there were some people that were currently secretly observing him.


    If he allowed Tang San to investigate the [Mist residence], then there was a possibility of involved the Ye mansion into this matter.


    After considering for a bit, Ye Qingyu decided to personally investigate that area by himself.


    Returning to the [Determination garden], Ye Qingyu continued to train.


    The yuan qi within the courtyard began to converge without any signs or sound.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    As Ye Qingyu¡¯s dawn training ended, Qin Lan had already prepared the morning meal. She directed a female servant to bring hot water, and after demon king Ye had washed, everyone joyously finished breakfast. Little Grass went to the Taoxuan pavilion to practice martial arts.


    There were approximately six months till the next time that White Deer academy would recruit students. The foundation of Little Grass was weak, therefore she must put in an even greater effort than other people. The little girl had experienced hardship before, so she was determined and resolute in becoming a martial artist like brother Qingyu. She was especially enthusiastic. Everyday without the need from a reminder from Qin Lan, she went by herself to train in the Taoxuan pavilion, extremely hard working.


    After they had finished breakfast, Tang San arrived.


    Ye Qingyu changed into a new pair of clothes. Both of them left the Ye mansion and headed to survey and inspect the Ye properties around them.


    After the battle had ended, another layer of snow had landed within the city. Floating snow was still descending from the skies, and the thickness of the snow was enough to swallow someone¡¯s knee. Thankfully on the main road, the accumulated snow had been tidied. The places that had not been cleaned were trodden on till they were like ice. The snow did not melt, making it seem as if the city was much more cleaner.


    Everywhere they looked, the scenery was wrapped in a plain unadorned silver white. The city was particularly beautiful.


    There were not many people on the streets.


    Perhaps it was the battle in the skies that had caused too great a shock. Normal people did not dare to appear on the various paths. On the contrary to this, the soldiers of the army patrols were often seen. Their numbers seemed much more greater than usual. On the way, Ye Qingyu and Tang San, in less than half an hour of time, had already passed five or six squadrons. Their blades and spears were glimmering with light, heavily armoured, as if they were about to face their greatest foe.


    Ye Qingyu was also interrogated by several of these patrols.


    Thankfully due to the nameplate of the White Deer academy, it was easily solved.


    In the entire afternoon, Ye Qingyu under the direction of Tang San, first went to inspect Murong shop, Heavenly fragrance restaurant and the Miaoyu temple.He finally had a clear understanding of these properties.


    The Murong shop mainly operated in the business of tea leaves, Dim Sum and fabric. He did not know what his father was thinking, the areas of this business was disorganised and chaotic. It seemed more like a general store. Heavenly fragrance was a wine shop and a restaurant. And as for the Miaoyu temple, it mainly operated in jade tools and jade accessories. These three average sized shops, each of them had around five employees to look after it.Although the business could not be counted as spectacular, as the land was owned by the Ye family, there was no need to pay rent. They could barely manage to maintain a situation where they made neither a profit nor a loss.


    Ye Qingyu was completely ignorant in regards to these businesses. He only showed himself to heighten morale.


    After an entire morning of watching flowers from horseback*, they had only managed to go through three properties.


    During the time of noon, finally more and more people began appearing on the streets.


    After eating something in the Heavenly fragrance restaurant, Tang San brought Ye Qingyu to the Taoxuan pavilion.


    Taoxuan pavilion was a martial arts dojo. In the past, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother had personally taught and accepted students and this establishment was exceptionally prosperous. It was enough for it to place in the top three of the Northern district. It was said that there were quite a few who had come to challenge the dojo and every single one of them was beaten till they returned from where they came from. The fame of the [Hundred flower sword] also expanded as a result of this.


    It could be said that this dojo was crystallised effort of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother.


    It was a pity that after Ye Qignyu¡¯s parents had died in the battle to safeguard the city, without the stabilisation effect of an expert, the business of the dojo fell over a thousand metres. Afterwards, Nie Yan extorted and schemed the business away and managed to occupy the Taoxuan pavilion. But although he was crafty, his strength could not be compared at all to Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother. Taoxuan pavilion did not regain its former radiance.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance to the Taoxuan pavilion.


    He slowly lifted his head to look.


    The willow doors nailed up by the copper nails were brushed black, dignified and solemn. The personally written words of Ye Qingyu¡¯s father ¡®Taoxuan pavilion¡¯were hung on a board above. After experiencing so many years of wind and rain, the sign already emitted an atmosphere where great changes had occurred and was mottled in appearance. And on both sides of the gate, was a low wall that was said to be personally constructed by Ye Qingyu¡¯s father. In the time of summer, it was crawling with moss but now it was covered in white snow.


    The location of the martial arts dojo was in the outskirts, but it occupied nearly thirty acres of space. The little practice grounds was surrounded by clay walls, around twenty acres. Behind that, was the martial hall of the Taoxuan pavilion and several other buildings.


    Out of all the properties that he owned, Ye Qingyu was most sentimental towards the Taoxuan pavilion.


    Because when he was small, his mother had often brought him here.


    Every grass and wood here, every stone and tile, would make Ye Qingyu remember the joyous days where his parents were beside him.


    But namely for this reason, Ye Qingyu very rarely appeared here.


    He did not want to recall the memories of his parents¡¯ death.


    In this short period of time, Ye Qingyu was silently standing in front of the entrance of the Taoxuan pavilion. After participating in the grand competition in the [Boundary canyon battlefield], he had always felt a stifling pressure in his mood. Perhaps it was the despicable actions Xia Houwu, perhaps it was the academy¡¯s reaction that made him disappointed, perhaps it was the worry over the little loli, or perhaps it was seeing this scenery that made him remember his passed away parents¡­¡­


    In the end, Ye Qingyu could not discern why he felt this way.


    Ye Qingyu felt like he was a volcano about to erupt.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu could hear, behind the black doors there was sounds of intense fighting, indistinct curses and cries¡­.


    The colour of Tang San¡¯s face, instantly changed.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, entering.


    Behind the wall on the brick little practice grounds, two groups of people were facing off¡£


    There were around five or six people in one group, wearing red coloured armour and posturing in an imposing and violent manner. They had an aggressive appearance and should be people of respectable strength. The person leading them was a sixteen or seventeen young man. Oily head and a powdered face, the smell of cosmetics enough to assault someone¡¯s nostrils. He had a jade folding fan in his hand, extreme arrogance between his eyebrows and a cold smile on his face.


    Opposite.


    The other crowd was evidently much shabbier, with disorganised clothing and the majority with patches.


    ¡°Sun Yuhu, just what is t he meaning of this? Why have you allowed people to injure junior brother Wang?¡± A young man with coarse clothing loudly shouted in rage.


    Next to him, several young people was supporting an injured man around twentyyears of age. His chest had been struck, the palm print evident. His chest had directly sunken in, and blood flowed from his nose and mouth. His injuries were not light, and he had already fainted with a weak vitality.


    ¡°Haha, it was decided it was a spar so one must therefore use their full efforts. Within battle, blades and spears have no eyes. Since my people have injured Wang Ying by mistake, this can only be blamed on the fact that his skills are no enough.¡± The powdered face of the young man, Sun Yuhu had contempt, not caring in the slightest.


    ¡°You¡­.we agreed we would stop at first contact. You intentionally did this, this is too much.¡± The coarse clothed young man¡¯s face turned red.


    *Observing but not doing anything

 Chapter 098 – One must pay for a murder with their life

    Sun Yufu shot a warning glare at Ye Qingyu and Tang San. With a gaze filled with provocation, he evaluated both of them up and down. Waving his hands: ¡°Eh, there¡¯s really two people here that wants to learn from you guys? There is still people coming to study from such a ragged dojo? Are you two idiots? Quickly scram, if I see you coming here again then I¡¯ll break your legs apart.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    He expressionessly went towards the young injured man that everyone was supporting.


    ¡°Sigh, not listening to my advice. It seems that this little thing did not place any importance on my words. Hey, Lu Qiang, go and persuade this little brat who has no eyes¡­.¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu completely ignored him, Sun Yufu became angry and gave a sign to the burly man wearing red armour next to him. He placed heavy emphasis on the words ¡®persuade¡¯.


    Lu Qiang quickly understood his meaning.


    The stout man cracked his fingers, his armour clanking and squeaking. With a sinister smile, he walked towards Ye Qingyu, glaring at him with warning from high above. Coldly smiling, ¡°Little kid, you refuse a toast but is forced to drink in the end*, you¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand slapped out.


    Pak£¡


    Accompanied by the crisp and clear slapping sound, the muscular man around one metre and ninety centimetres tall could not even react. He suffered the full force of the strike, half his face swollen up like a pig¡¯s head. Like a kite whose string had been cut, he rotated in mid air, landing on the other side of the earthen wall.


    There were cold gasps of shock.


    The contempt and uncaring expression gradually faded from Sun Yuhu¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­who are you?¡±


    He stealthily took a step backwards, retreating until he was amongst his crowd of guards.


    Ye Qingyu did not reply to his words but walked in front of the person that was injured. He placed his palm on the young man¡¯s chest, sensing, then his face darkened. The injury he had sustained was extremely malicious. It seemed as if it was only a palm strike on the surface, but in reality a hidden force had been emitted that destroyed the inner organs of this young man. Even if there was Spirit medicine or the like, this young man¡¯s injuries could not be healed. The dead could not be brought back to life.


    ¡°Is he a student of Taoxuan pavilion?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up, looking at another youth with coarse clothing.


    This young man hesitated for a bit.


    ¡°This is our young master, he¡¯s not a outsider. Lin Tian, if your young master ask, then just answer.¡± Tang San quickly introduced Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity. He could faintly feel that Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not paticularly well. He feared that this Taoxuan pavilion student would incite Ye Qingyu¡¯s anger.


    The young person called Lin Tian was slightly taken aback.


    He had long heard of the fact that the Taoxuan pavilion had returned to the Ye family. But this new young master was extremely mysterious, and had never appeared before them in these past days. The students with the dojo had no idea what the young master looked like with absolutely no impression of him. But for many students the changes occurring within the dojo,could be counted asa fortunate occurrence so they had positive feelings towards this new master.


    Seeing him today, who would have guessed that the young master would be a teenager that was fresh and inexperienced.


    ¡°So it was the young master.¡± Lin Tian clasped his hands in greeting, then said: ¡°We are the students of Taoxuan pavilion, this is junior brother Wang Ying.¡± He pointed at the young man who had already been placed onto a stretcher by the other people.


    ¡°Haha, I wondered who was it that was so impressive. So it¡¯s the new master of this dojo.¡± After hearing these words, Sun Yuhu seemed to have thought of something, his expression becoming much more free and relaxed. ¡°Interesting. But do you know, the person you have slapped, is a person from the [Capture barracks] of the north. Haha, you are going to be trouble¡­..¡± £¬


    The colour of everyone¡¯s face changed.


    Ye Qingyu did not turn his head to look at Sun Yuhu. Asking Lin Tian again, ¡°Who injured brother Wang Ying?¡±


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, then pointed at another scarlet red armoured man next to Sun Yuhu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°I know. Quickly go find a doctor, and use the best medicine¡­..Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money. Every expense will be paid by me.¡±


    Lin Tian instantly became overjoyed. ¡°Thank you young maser.¡±


    The students of the Taoxuan pavilion were not really formal disciples. Only when they were free, would they come to the dojo to train their bodies and practice martial arts, learning some techniques to defend against thieves and other small problems. The aim of their study wasonly to not be bullied by others, so strictly speaking they were not the true students of Taoxuan pavilion. According to the rules of the big dojos of the Northern district, these so called students had to pay for nearly every expense. Even if they were injured in a spar, they had to pay for the injuries themselves.


    For a young man that originated from the poor, if he was injured in a spar and wanted to recover, the expenditure was absolutely shocking. Good medicine for treating injuries was expensive. It was enough to plunge his entire family in a dire situation.


    Who would have thought the new master would be so generous.


    Originally Link Tian and tens of other part time students had already devised a plan to raise money for Wang Ying¡¯s injuries. They did not think that the new master would appear and promise to bear the expenses of the injuries. It seemed like the character of this new master was not too bad.


    Ye Qingyu gradually turned around, his gaze regarding Sun Yuhu and the others.


    He beckoned at the scarlet red armour muscular man Lin Tian had just pointed out.


    The burly man laughed slightly, then walked step by step towards him. He stood in front of Ye Qingyu, blowing a breath of hot air right into Ye Qingyu¡¯s face and then spat a goblet of saliva next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg. Contemptuously, he coldly said: ¡°What is it? Little brat, you want to take revenge for the poor little ants? Haha, you really don¡¯t know how high the heavens is or how deep the earth goes. I am of the capture barracks, if you dare to even harm me in the slightest, you¡­.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu struck out again.


    In the time of a spark, he unsheathed the sword that the burly man wore at his waist. A cold light flickered. Before the others could even react, the sword flickered with a swish in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, as if it had came alive. In a split second, it revolved around the head of the muscular man, then once again returned to Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°A good sword!¡±


    Ye Qingyu flicked the body of the blade, and the hum of the sword resounded throughout.


    The cutting edge of the blade trembled.


    At first, everyone was confused. They could only see Ye Qingyu once again placing back the sword into the muscular man¡¯s waist.


    Puchi!


    A streak of blood red spurted out from the neck of the burly man.


    This jet of blood, instantly made the hearts of many people sink down to the valley floor.


    The muscular man fearfully touched his neck, sensing the icy hand of the death god that was choking his neck. Drop by drop, it was rending his life force away from him. His identity as an soldier of the capture barracks made him proud and was the reason for his arrogance. But even this could not cause life to return to his body.


    Fear and regret, completely overwhelmed him like the tide rushing in.


    He look towards the silhouette of the calm and collected youth, his vision gradually blurring.


    ¡°One must pay for murder with their own life. A debt that they owe, they must pay back. No matter what the time or era, these two phrases will forever be the theme of this world.¡± Ye Qingyu stood calmly within the courtyard, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°It was originally a spar, to be stopped at first touch. But you chose to kill someone because you feel you are the stronger person. You chose to act without thinking of the consequences. But you forget, according to your logic, that people who are stronger than you, can also kill you¡­.¡±


    Silence fell around the ground.


    The body of the burly man fell.


    He had destroyed the meridians of the Wang Ying. Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s observation, he knew that Wang Ying could not live for much longer. He must pay the price for his murder with his own life.


    ¡°Crazy, you¡¯ve gone crazy, you¡¯ve absolutely gone crazy¡­¡­¡± After being dumbfounded for a period of time, Sun Yuhu, like a alarmed chicken, began sharply screeching.


    ¡°Criminal. Everyone rush together, kill him.¡±


    ¡°Trash, to dare kill someone of the capture barracks, you¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    The leftover soldiers wearing the scarlet red armour of the capture barracks acted. After a slight hesitation, their first reaction was not fear but rage that rushed into their temples. They took out the swords at their waist and surrounded Ye Qingyu. The cold light of the swords glimmered, like the floating snow in the sky. A chilling atmosphere prevailing throughout, they attacked.


    ¡°Although you did not kill anyone yet, but you have assisted him in his oppression.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not move from where he stood. He extended two fingers, inner yuan activating, clamping onto the incoming sword blade. Activating his inner yuan, the skin between the soldier¡¯s thumb and finger ripped apart. Screaming for Ye Qingyu to let go, the soldier was sent flying backwards.


    Holding this sword in his hand, Ye Qingyu aimlessly swiped it about.


    Without any technique or method.


    The shadows of the sword was disordered.


    But it was extremely fast.


    Ping!Ping!Ping!Ping!


    The surrounding soldiers of the capture barrack could only feel an impact on the chest. Then, their mouth opened and jets of blood flew out. The impact sent them flying backwards, falling to the floor. They struggled to get up, but their body was completely powerless. They could not even crawl back up to a standing position.


    Sun Yuhu¡¯s face tragically changed. Not even emitting a single sound, he turned and ran towards the exit.


    Ye Qingyu only gave him a glance, but did not stop him.


    Tang San wanted to say something. His lips parted, but he ultimately did not say anything.


    ¡°Open the doors wide. I¡¯ll wait here and see just what kind of reinforcement that effeminate man can find.¡± Ye Qingyu sat with his feet wide apart, on the steps of the practice stage of the Taoxuan pavilion. He said to Tang San, ¡°I suddenly want to drink some alcohol, go send someone to buy some.¡±


    Tang San hurriedly directed someone to purchase alcohol.


    ¡°Where are the teachers of the dojo?¡±


    ¡°The original teachers were Nie Yan¡¯s people. When Nie Yan left, he brought these people away with him.¡± Tang San came over, ¡°There is only Master Zhou who stayed, and it was him who taught these students in these past days. I¡¯ve already asked Lin Tian. Master Zhou brought Little Grass to purchase training equipment and he still hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    As he said these, there were several part time students that came stumbling over with pale faces. They stuttered, saying that they had some matters in their families that they needed to be taken care of and that they needed to return.


    ¡°You¡­.are you guys afraid?¡± Lin Tian said, his face red. He pointed his finger at them in blame.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand. ¡°Those who wants to go, can go. This will prevent the matters of today affecting you. I can understand the thinking of everyone. I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡°Young master, we are not afraid to die. Our life is cheap and is not worth much. But the way Sun Yufu does things is poisonous and malicious, we really are afraid that he¡¯ll drag our family into this. My child has just reached one full month, and my mother is lying sick in her bed, I¡­.¡± A young man spoke with an ashamed appearance.


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    YE Qingyu smiled, his attitude extremely amiable. ¡°I really don¡¯t blame anyone. From today onwards, if Taoxuan pavilion does not fall, then we welcome everyone to come back¡­.just go.¡±


    Tens of so called students left, the majority having departed.


    Finally there were only Lin Tian and two other youths around the ages of eighteen or nineteen. Evidently they were nervous, conflict in their eyes, but ultimately they forced themselves to stand behind Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu still did not say anything.


    A short time later, alcohol had arrived.


    The snowflakes drifting from the sky had become greater and greater, more and more concentrated. Cold glimmers completely covered the sky, like the drifting petals from a thousand trees.


    The sound of footsteps came.


    A white haired old man and a little girl. They came in from the entrance.


    The old man had silver hair, but a rosy light in his cheeks, evidently still possessing superb vitality. He was gasping for breath, holding onto his walking stick and white mist came from his silver white head. Evidently he had ran too fast, causing him to overheat. The little girl was as if she was carved from jade, like a fairy on the snowy ground. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead, and she carried a medicine box around the same size as her. She was also breathing roughly.


    *hesitate to do something until they are forced to do it

 Chapter 099 – A spear

    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance. Wasn¡¯t this the old doctor, Li Shizen?


    Previously in the Ye mansion when he had found someone to treat Qin Lan¡¯s injuries, this doctor had left a deep impression with Ye Qingyu. He did not expect that they would meet again today. They really had been brought together again by fate.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the injured person?¡±


    It seems that Li Shizen had hurried here andran. After standing straight for several breaths of time to recover and pant, he finally managed to calm his breathing down. Wiping away his sweat, he saw the six soldiers of the Capture barracks lying on the ground. This did not cause too much shock in his face and a calm expression was present throughout.


    Tang San quickly rushed over and greeted him, bringing him to the Wang Ying lying on the stretcher.


    The little girl with braided hair also panted after him carrying the medicinal box.


    Ye Qingyu silently sat on the snow covered steps.


    Tang San came over beside Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear. He went over the background of Sun Yufu with a suppressed voice.


    So the powdered face of that pretty boy, was the foster son of the Liu Yuancheng of the government office. Together with the Liu Lei that had already died in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, they used to get up to all sorts of evil within the city.Using their position to bully others, they did small things from oppressing others tyrannically to murder and arson. Within the city, they were known as ¡®one wolf and one Bei*¡¯. They had done far too many actions that offended Heaven and reason.


    After Liu Lei had died at Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, Liu Yuancheng had lost his only son. Under his sorrow, he brought Sun Yufu to be raised within his residence, adopting him and doting on him even more. As a result of this, Sun Yufu became even more arrogant and wilful and was one of the calamities of this city.


    During these past days, for some reason, Sun Yufu had arrived at the Northern district and schemed together with several camps of the Northern military office. He incited and provoked trouble at every opportunity. Who knows what kind of wind was blowing today, that he had come to the Taoxuan pavilion.


    After hearing everything, Ye Qingyu still did not open his mouth.


    He grabbed a jar of wine, unplugging the cover and the fragrant wine instantly wafted out. His inner yuan activated and with a slight suction, the aquamarine water became a jet stream, shooting out from the jar of wine into his mouth. This caused the smell of alcohol to permeate the air.


    The wine that Tang San had sent people to buy was definitely good alcohol.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely drank a large gulp.


    A fiery spiciness entered into his body, and he could feel a hotness in his chest. It was as if if he only needed to open his mouth to breath fire.


    And at this time, there were the sounds of ordered footsteps resounding from outside.


    Ta!Ta!Ta!Ta!


    Waves after waves of footsteps, as if they were ordered drum beats, sounded in an extreme rhythm. As if the earth was shaking, as if they was a terrifying huge beast rushing towards them. It got nearer and nearer, and they could even hear the clink of the metallic armour. A fierceatmosphere was heading towards them.


    Within the air, there was an aura of tenseness.


    Worry could not help but appear on Tang San¡¯s face.


    Lin Tian and his two comrades only felt their throats drying up and their calf muscles beginning to cramp up.


    Undoubtedly, this was Sun Yufu bringing people here for revenge. Very possibly, these were the elite soldiers of the capture barracks, true killing machines. They were different from normal mercenaries and gangs, once the machinery of soldiers operate, it could completely crush everything in its path.


    Very quickly, the flood of footsteps stopped in front of the door.


    Boom£¡


    The black willow door exploded, wood flying chaotically everywhere.


    A neat ordered row of long spears under the protection of wooden shields gradually neared, and behind them were the soldiers wielding these spears. Red armour, red masks, an endless icy glare emitting from their pupils. Without the slightest trace of fluctuations or shakiness, as if they were just icy machines. Each soldier held a spear with one hand and a round shield with the other, forming a neat orderly squadron. They slowly neared, like a scarlet red city wall. Slow but unstoppable, they advanced crushingly towards them.


    The metallic bloody killing aura overwhelmed them in an instant.


    In an moment¡¯s time, beads of sweat dripped down from Tang San¡¯s forehead.


    Ye Qingyu did not even lift his glance up a single bit.


    He opened his mouth and sucked.


    The beautiful wine in the jar, again transformed into an aquamarine jet of water, gushing into his mouth.


    In one breath, he had drank half the jar.


    ¡°Drinking wine like that, will hurt your body and waste the wine.¡± A voice came out from beside him. It was the white haired Li Shizen. After inspecting Wang Ying¡¯s injuries, and taking care of the wounds, he came to the steps and spoke to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°How are the injuries?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen for yourself. You should be extremely clear on what the situation is like.¡± Li Shizen shook his head. ¡°His organs are all injured and it is impossible to recover. You¡¯ve already used your inner yuan to extend his last breath, but it cannot last longer than three days.¡±


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t save him?¡± Ye Qingyu sighed in sorrow.


    ¡°Medicine and doctors cannot heal a death sickness. Only those fated can be saved.¡± Li Shizen stroked his white beard, ¡°When a doctor treats a sickness, such is always so. When their life has snapped, I am powerless. I can only allow Qingqing to treat him simply. I guarantee that in these three days, he will die painlessly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, and retreated back into his silent state.


    When faced with the fierce and ominous soldiers of the capture barracks, this old doctor did not display the slightest trace of fear. In reverse to this, he had a calm and serene smile. This could not help but make Ye Qingyu evaluate him even more highly. This doctor Li really had the manner of an old man that had separated himself from worldly affairs.


    Qiang!Qiang!Qiang!Qiang!


    The spears drummed on the shields, the clash of metal enough to make people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    The first three rows of the spears moved aside and a passage way appeared that allowed a person to walk through. The Sun Yufu who had swapped his clothing for armour stepped through and a two metre tall burly man followed behind him. He had black metal armour on, like a steel tower, and a killing aura swirling around him. He was like a towering divine statue coming closer step by step.


    The moment this black tower burly man appeared, a pressure was evident on the grounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, its that little trash, that dared to kill people of the Capture barracks¡­¡­..¡± The sharp pitched voice of Sun Yufu¡¯s throat sounded, pointed at Ye Qingyu and screeching.


    The black armoured burly man coldly glanced at Ye Qingyu, then look towards the soldiers struggling to get up on the ground. He lightly waved his arm.


    There were spear soldiers that came to support the six soldiers unconscious on the ground, bringing them away.


    The towering burly man¡¯s palm moved, and a black steel shackle appeared within his hands.


    This shackle was approximately three metres long, and was coiled around the hands of the burly man like a black python. The steel body of the shackle had dried bloodstains painted on the surface. And on the two ends of this chain, there were two sharp barbs, like the tongue from a poisonous stake. It caused one to shake with dread when seeing this.


    Bang!


    The towering black armoured man threw the shackles next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Do it yourself, and bind the soul stealing shackles behind your back and your hands. Then follow me to the Capture barracks.¡± The towering man¡¯s words were as if he was announcing judgement. Pausing for a moment, he coldly said again: ¡°Don¡¯t feel lucky. As long as you obediently follow us, I can let go of your family and friends. If you dare resist, then I¡¯ll exterminate everyone that you know.¡±


    A explosive rage and killing intent, permeated the air.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely drank a mouthful of the beautiful wine and laughed. His palm sucked the black chain into his hands, and he touched it all over with his hands. Shaking his head, he said : ¡°What kind of toy is this, that you would bring it out to threaten people¡­.¡±


    He clenched the shackles with both of his hand, not seeming exerting that much force, and then this terrifying steel chain instantly transformed into scrap metal. As if an craftsman was kneading dough, he easily destroyed the chain then threw it on the stage. Landing with a bang, it suddenly made the hearts of everyone shake madly.


    The colour of this towering man drastically changed. In his tiger like eyes, cold light exploded.


    ¡°When was it, that the kingdom¡¯s soldiers defending the city, became the dogs that were privately raised by the nobles? That every dog and cat like character, could deploy as they want?When was it that they became thugs?¡± Ye Qingyu leaned against the platform, hugging the jar of wine, saying his words clearly and slowly.


    ¡°You little trash, you dare to be so arrogant in front of commander Zhang and dare act so recklessly.¡± Sun Yuhu hid beside the towering man, stamping his foot. Pointing at Ye Qingyu, he began to loudly curse at Ye Qingyu: ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, today you are dead for sure. Wait until you¡¯ve been dragged into the Capture barracks, I will definitely make sport of you, making you unable to even beg for life and death!¡±


    ¡°Liu Yuancheng really is an idiot. His son that stirred up trouble everywhere died.Then he really adopted such a son that would invite disaster everywhere.¡± Ye Qingyu grabbed through the air.


    A soldier of the capture barracks exhaled in shock. He could hold the scarlet red spear in his hands no longer, the spear flying out.


    Ye Qingyu held the spear slightly. Without aiming or looking, he casually threw it out.


    The long spear formed a long trajectory, with not a very fast speed that sailed towards Sun Yuhu.


    Sun Yuhu was shocked, and instinctively wanted to retreat backwards. But then he realised he was under the many layers of protection of the soldiers of the capture barracks and the commander Zhang next to him was a expert of the martial way. There was completely no need to be afraid. Such a soft and weak spear throw definitely could not injure him.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yuhu conversely did not retreat backwards anymore but rather took a step forwards to indicate his fearsomeness.


    The towering commander coldly snorted and grabbed towards the incoming spear.


    In his heart, he could already not determine Ye Qingyu¡¯s background anymore.


    To casually knead the steel chain like dough, then this indicated that the strength of this youth was extremely strong. But this did not hold any threat towards him, because Zhang Hen had seen too many strong people in his life before. Even if he was not his opponent he was not afraid, because the people standingbeside him were not only the capture barracks, but also the entire defending army of Deer city. But right now, this teenager, would dare to insult and abuse the Liu Yuancheng of the government office. This was a sign of many problems to come.


    At this instant, Zhang Heng slightly regretted that he would bring people to help Sun Yuhu here inorder to gain the favour of Liu Yuancheng.


    But at this moment, since Sun Yuhu was in danger, he could not abandon him.


    As his hand stretched out, he had already managed to grab the icy cold spear.


    Zhang Heng had confidence in his strength.


    He had already planned, after receiving the spear strike of this youth, how he would handle the situation afterwards. But at this time, something that he had never thought would have happened occurred. The scarlet red spear suddenly rapidly rotated, as if inside it was a strong force that was currently exploding. It instantly shook off his hand.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Zheng Hen shouted loudly in his heart.


    The next instant¡ª¨C


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡­¡±


    He could see Sun Yu with wide open eyes, convulsing in fear. The scarlet red spear had pierced through his left shoulder. The enormous force the spear brought sent him sailing backwards. After knocking over several soldiers, the spear finally landed with a boom, nailed Sun Yu on an earthen wall tens of metres away.


    *legendary wolf like creature, kind of like a hyena

 Chapter 100 – Go back and ask

    The body of the quivered and vibrated in the air.


    Sun Yu was nailed alive to the wall.


    Thankfully for him, this spear did not hit any of his vitals. It only pierced through his left shoulder without reaping his life away.


    But the pain originating from his shoulder, made Sun Yuhu squealin a high pitch, like a pig being slaughtered. Subconsciously, he crazily struggled and tore the wound open even further causing fresh blood to streak out. His eyes rolled over, the whites showing and fainting directly.


    Huge shock was within the hearts of the soldiers of the capture barracks when they witnessed this scene.


    The first row of the spear soldiers, already had the spears ready in their hands.They held the spears above their heads. This was a sign that they were about to be thrown. Once the long spears was thrown, the soldiers of the Capture barracks would be like a well oiled machine, beginning to do battle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act!¡±


    The black armoured towering commander lifted his hand, shouting.


    The movement of the soldiers instantly froze, as if they had became orderly statues.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in admiration.


    The capture barracks was the elite army of Deer city. This type of military discipline, really caused someone to feel a whole new level of respect for this group of soldiers. Swift like the wind, gentle like the forest, motionless like a mountain. It was a pity that such an squadron, would become thugs that nobles could casually deploy as they pleased.


    ¡°Who is your distinguished self?¡±


    Zhang Heng stared at Ye Qingyu, his tone becoming much more mild.


    Being in the army for so many years, he had experienced many turbulent situations before. Zhang Heng was absolutely a man with keen insight, able to determine whether a person was a true Buddha or a scarecrow. He could indistinctly sense, that theyouth sitting on the steps of the stage was calm and composed, every movement expressing a heavy self confidence. This teenager was even more complicated than what his imagination.


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°You followed Sun Yuhu to smash my property aggressively. The moment you came, you did not attach any importance to me, beliving that you could definitely gobble me up. Before this, did you not ask who I am?¡±


    Zhang Hen hesitated, not saying anything.


    ¡°My young master, comes from the White Deer academy. His name is Ye Qingyu.¡± Tang San suppressed the fear in his heart, stepping forward to answer this question.


    Ye Qingyu?


    Zhang Hen paused, faintly feeling that this name was somewhat familiar. After pondering for a while, he abruptly understood. Shock in his heart, he carefully evaluated Ye Qingyu from head to toe.


    ¡°That Ye Qingyu of White Deer academy?¡± Zhang Heng briefly nodded his head, his tone much warmer. ¡°Your name has been known to me for a long time. So you really are Ye Qingyu. Fine, the things that happened today, was my mistake. I did not understand the reason thoroughly before coming here. I ask foryoung lord Ye not to take offense. From now on,I won¡¯t get involved again, but¡­.One soldier of the capture barracks had died. I fear that the Northern military office will come and investigate. Young lord Ye, be careful.¡±


    Finishing what he had to say, he turned and left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhang Heng waved his hands. Hundreds of soldiers orderly retrieved their weapons. As if they were one entity, they turned and left like the tide, gradually disappearing.


    Sun Yuhu like a dead dog that was supported by other people.Plucking out the long spear stabbed into his body, the surrounding soldiers placed him onto a stretcher. The moment the spear was pulled out, pain caused him to regain consciousness. He struggled, groaning and whining, ¡°Where is he? Where is that damn trash? Have you captured him? I need to kill him, I need to kill his entire family¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    The footsteps of Zhang Heng stopped. He turned his head backwards: ¡°what is it?¡±


    And at this time, Sun Yuhu finally understood what the situation was like. The soldiers beside him was desperately restraining him. He instinctively turned backwards, seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze like that of a blade. His heart instantly quivered. A hard to describe fear and terror overcame him. His mouth opened and a spurt of blood flew out, fainting again.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the Sun Yuhu being carried away, his face filled with malevolence. Deep in his eyes, there was an unnoticed killing intent that flashed by.


    Ye Qingyu pointed to the broken willow entrance: ¡°Who smashed the doors? Compensate me.¡±


    Zhang Heng suddenly felt like there were black lines on his else. He thought it was for some other reason that he had been stopped. Letting out a breath of relief, he took out an inter dimensional pouch and threw it into the hands of Tang San. ¡°There is ten thousand gold here, to repay young lord Ye¡¯s dojo door.¡±


    The corners of Tang San¡¯s mouth twitched, turning his head to look at Ye Qingyu.


    Ten thousand gold was enough to repair and replace a willow door ten thousand times over. This was a huge sum, far exceeding the value of the entrance. Holding this sum in his hand, was somewhat scalding for Tang San.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyelids did not even move.


    Tang San instantly became calm, accepting naturally and storing away the inter dimensional pouch.


    Zhang Heng smiled, turning to leave again.


    Who would have guessed that at this time, Ye Qingyu would open his mouth yet again. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Zhang Heng stopped his footsteps, his eyebrows frowning slightly. In his tiger like eyes there was a hint of anger, but he ultimately controlled his emotions. He turned around yet again and smiled: ¡°What is it? Could it be that young lord Ye feels that ten thousand gold is not enough to repair the doors? If it is like this, then young lord Ye just say a price. I¡¯ll see if I, Zhang Heng and the brothers of the capture barracks can afford to compensate you for the entrance.¡±


    The meaning of his words, evidently hinted that Ye Qingyu was being slightly too greedy.


    Tang San also sweated, feeling that his young master had really gone slightly too far.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head.


    ¡°Then what is young lord Ye¡¯s intention?¡± Zhang Heng opened his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu took a large mouthful of alcohol, casually rubbing away the droplets of wine near his lips. He lightly tapped the jar of wine, as if he was pondering something. After a short while, he slowly exhaled an murky breath filled with the smell of alcohol.


    He looked at Zhang Heng, a faint smile on his face. Slowly, ¡°From the moment I¡¯ve returned to the Ye mansion, I¡¯ve already had several contact with the people of the Northern military office. It was not particularly cheerful. Our fate together is really not light. Therefore, could I trouble you to bring a message to your superior in the military office? Go ask him, does he really want to go against the widows and orphans of the Ye family? Is the heroic brass badge, really in the eyes of the lord of the military office, scrap metal?¡±


    Zhang Heng hesitated.


    His expression, instantly became extremely embarrassed.


    Zheng Heng looked at the indifferent calmness of this youth. He suddenly felt, that everything that Ye Qingyu did before, compared to this expression of tranquillity and calmness, did not count as anything. Only at this moment could he sense the intensity of this youth from White Deer academy, could he sense the depths of this youth.


    Zhang Heng abruptly felt, that he really shouldn¡¯t have came today.


    He did not feel Ye Qingyu was that arrogant.


    As if everything that occurred today was a matter of course for Ye Qingyu.


    In truth, the moment he heard the name of this teenager, he had came to a realisation. Even if he was a commander of the capture barracks, even if his military position was not low, he did not possess the requirements to face this youth. In the entire Northern district, perhaps only the military general had the right to speak face to face with this youth.


    An unyielding brass military badge. A grand competition that had spread out throughout the entire Deer city and even the entire mountain range. Without signs or sounds, it had already completely changed everything.


    The wings of this youth had already been formed.


    ¡°I know, I will convey this to the military leader.¡±


    Zhang Heng clasped his hands, retreating several steps. Then he turned around abruptly ,and with a wave of his hands, the hundreds of soldiers of the Capture barracks under his command retreated like the tide, disappearing in a distant corner far off in the street.


    Within the air, the permeating tenseness and mutual hostility gradually dispersed.


    Only until the last of the soldiers of the Capture barracks disappeared from his view, did Tang San let out a sigh of relief. He wiped the vast quantity of sweat from his brows while his heart drummed madly. Only after a while could he regain his composure.


    Lin Tian and his two comrades, panted roughly and unevenly as if they were about to collapse. Excitement and stimulation they had never experienced before enveloped these three people. They stealthily looked towards the back of Ye Qingyu. The hearts of these three people were submerged with respect and curiosity towards the young master of the Taoxuan pavilion. One name was enough to make the Zhang Heng of the capture barracks lead his troops to retreat, what kind of power was this ?


    Lin Tian clearly understood, that his choice today to stay behind was really too correct.


    And at this time, around the short earthen walls of the Taoxuan pavilion, there were already quite a number of people gathered.


    Every face, fat and slim, had every kind of marvellous and different expression. Curiosity and respect towards the teenager holding a jar of wine on the stage. The moment the conflict began, this news transferred through the district at the speed of a tornado. Coming from different areas all kinds of people gathered here, each holding a different aim, to see the commotion.


    Nearly everyone felt that the Taoxuan pavilion could not escape from this predicament.


    In these years, the power of the army had been deeply imprinted within the hearts of everyone in Deer city. By and large, even if it was someone from an average noble family, they would not dare to offend the officers within the city. Especially for elite troops like the capture barracks, they could nearly go on a rampage without fearing the consequences.


    At the instant the doors were broken down, some people laughed.


    A group of people had already stealthily calculated and planned what would occur if the Taoxuan pavilion fell. Just what kind of benefits would they be able to gain? Such as from what kind of contact with the capture barracks could they use to repossess the land of the Taoxuan pavilion, using it for some other purpose. After all, the area that this land covered was not small. It had been a fatty piece of meat in the eyes of many people for a long time¡­..


    They had never thought¡­¡­


    One phrase and one name.


    That the capture barracks would retreat just like that.


    Sun Yuhu was beaten till he was like a dead dog. The commander was reprimanded in front of everyone¡­.All of this was not enough to make the capture barracks act in furious anger.


    How many years had it been since the army admitted defeat so easily and quickly?


    The muscular commander Zhang Heng was someone very many people recognised. He was the famous martial madman of this area, a pain in the neck for many people. The way he did things was vicious and merciless. If he fell out with you, he would not recognise anyone. If he went insane, he would not even recognise his own family. Even some small nobles, would be somewhat afraid of the consequences of angering him. But this time, when facing the young master of the Taoxuan pavilion, he apologised and paid for the damages.


    What did this represent?


    Thinking of the power behind the young master of the Taoxuan pavilion, everyone was completely shaken.


    The hearts of the people that was scheming to gain some small benefits had already turned icy cold. They did not dare to have the slightest intention to covet the Taoxuan pavilion anymore.


    And the people who had some grievances with Taoxuan pavilion, who had secretly directed people to make things difficult for Taoxuan pavilion and the other properties of Ye family, could not help but be worried. They hurried to send people to cancel their prepared plans, and began to think of methods on how to repair the relationship between them and Ye Qingyu.

 Chapter 101 – Three days

    Such a disturbance thus ended just like that.


    Some of the students that had abandoned the Taoxuan pavilion were able to observe everything from the outside. Seeing the scene, they were so regretful that they could die. They knew better than anyone that they had missed a golden opportunity. Even though Ye Qingyu said that he would still welcome them back to practice martial arts at the Taoxuan pavilion, but compared to Lin Tian and the two others that did not abandon or leave they were found lacking. From now on, to obtain Ye Qingyu¡¯s complete trust was an impossible matter.


    And some people who were not students of Taoxuan pavilion at this time,could not wait to rush in to become a disciple and learn.


    Apart from the Taoxuan pavilion, which martial art dojo in the Northern district was able to do this? Who could casually sit on the steps, drinking wine and only one sentence was needed to force the Capture barracks to retreat?


    This was the most naked and real symbol of strength. Entering Taoxuan pavilion was equivalent to finding a great patron. From then on, as long as they said they were the students of Taoxuan pavilion it was very likely that they would be able to walk horizontally* across the entire North city district. Even the normally tyrannical gangs and the little sects, would not dare to harm them in the slightest.


    One could easily imagine at what sort of crazy rate the news of what happened here today would spread out at. From now on, Taoxuan pavilion did not need to fret over not making a living.


    No matter what the place, for a business like a dojo, the best glittering character signboard was strength and background.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have fully demonstrated these two attributes in the conflict today.


    ¡°For today, close the dojo, and find someone to repair the entrance. From tomorrow onwards, the dojo will open like usual.¡± Ye Qingyu gave Tang San a signal.


    Tang San understood tacitly. Coming to the entrance, he greeted the gathering crowd outside by raising his clasped hands in greeting. Then he announced loudly: ¡°Everyone of this neighbourhood, friends of the same way, today Taoxuan pavilion will be closed, and will not receive visitors. Everyone should disperse, from tomorrow the Taoxuan pavilion will reopen officially. If you want to formally become a student and learn, then come tomorrow morning¡­¡­Disperse, everyone should disperse.¡±


    The crowd gradually left.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the jar of wine in his hands. There was only a tiny bit left. He was about to lift it up and drink the last drops when the silent Li Shizen that had always sat beside him coughed. ¡°Young man, such a way of drinking alcohol, is not good for your body.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°I am drowning my sorrows.¡±


    ¡°And what sorrows do you have?¡± Li Shizen stroked his silver long beard and slapped his own thigh with a laugh. ¡°Young, extraordinary innate talent, success when you are young with no need to worry about your next meal. You don¡¯t know how many people are envious of you. For example, for a rotten old man like me, you don¡¯t know how envious I am of young people like you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a loud laugh. ¡° Fine, according to this old man¡¯s word, I really shouldn¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Li Shizen also chuckled loudly. ¡°Of course you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, considering. He turned his head and said to the Tang San beside him: ¡°When we return, send someone to buy more alcohol like this, the taste is not bad. I¡¯ve decided, from now on if someone make¡¯s things difficult for me, then I¡¯ll drink myself drunk before taking care of them. Haha, since at that time I¡¯ll be drunk and don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯ll have a excuse for going crazy.¡±


    Li Shizen and Tang San was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Young master, such a thing, just leave it for me and my brothers. Let us run your errands.¡± Lin Tian could not bear remaining silent any longer, stepping forwards and volunteering himself.


    The young man next to him also quickly nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master, let us do some things for you. Also, my father is the best furniture craftsman nearby. I¡¯ll return right now and ask my father to come and construct for a free a shining and glimmering golden entrance.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not restrain his smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for it to be glittering and glimmering with a golden light. Just do it according to what it used to look like and construct another door. For the materials and wages, go find supervisor Tang to pay for your expenditure¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu paused and looked at the three excited expressions of the three. He said with a laugh. ¡°I am very grateful that you decided to stay behind today. If you are willing , then from this moment onwards Taoxuan pavilion will become your second family. If you have matters in the future, you can go find supervisor Tang for assistance. But do not use the name of Taoxuan pavilion to swindle others outside and use your force to bully others.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were straightforward and brutally honest.


    He knew that these were the words that the three young people most wanted to hear so he did not have to be coy.


    Ye Qingyu admired these three people very much for their ability to resolutely stay in such a situation. Especially Lin Tian. There was a staunch and bravery about him, he was a good seedling worth raising.


    ¡°Thank you young master!¡±


    ¡°We will absolutely not makeyou lose face.¡±


    The three men hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, instantly starting cheering and rushed to slap their chest in guarantees.


    After the three had left, Ye Qingyu beckoned to Tang San yet again. ¡°Do things according to the previous rules of the Taoxuan pavilion. Don¡¯t raise the fees. Quickly utilise the time and find more martial instructors, master Zhou will be too busy if he is left on his own.The part time students that left today can return, but the teachers that left along with Nie Yan are not to be accepted if they return.¡±


    Tang San nodded his head to indicate he understood.


    As they were speaking, Little Grass and the teacher Zhou had returned from purchasing equipment. On the way, they had already heard of the things that had taken place. Little Grass saw Ye Qingyu and rushed into the embrace of her brother Qingyu in the first instance, excitedly jumping and cheering.


    Master Zhou was a martial instructor around fifty years of age, called Zhou Xiang. His left leg was somewhat disabled, and he had a limp when he walked. His strength was around the fourth stage of the ordinary martial level and his appearance seemed honest and straightforward. Tang San had already given an introduction to Ye Qingyu regarding him. Zhou Xiang was originally an escort at an armed escort company in the city. After one of his missions where he had to protect a person, he wounded his leg in the midst of battle and created a recurring injury. His strength greatly fell and he could not help but leave the armed escort company, finding a living at Taoxuan pavilion. He had already been working here for three years of time, but he wasnot the confidant of Nie Yan so had never received his trust. Therefore Zhou Xiang did not follow him when he left.


    Ye Qingyu smiled at him and greeted him, thanking him for not departing at such a critical time.


    Such a attitude, made Zhou Xiang both embarrassed and joyous. His facial expression became conflicted and confused. This middle aged martial instructor was really a straightforward and honest man.


    Ye Qingyu also had a look around the dojo.


    Compared to four years ago, Taoxuan pavilion had not change much. Many items were old antiques and items belonging from the generation of Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents. After Nie Yan had taken away the Taoxuan pavilion, he did not heavily invest into this establishment. Nie Yan must have thought that there was a not a great future for this martial art dojo, so he had always remained a blood sucker, drinking away the blood of the dojo. He was waiting for the day when the business became so bad it could not continue, and planned to sell the land away and leave with his purse in such a situation.


    When he walked out from the hall of the Taoxuan pavilion, Li Shizen still remained.


    The little girl called Qingqing, had finally placed the heavy medicinal box down. Right now, she was sitting on the platform, speaking and laughing with Little Grass about something. The two little girls were of a similar age, and was very easily able to play together with each other. They seemed to get on together very harmoniously.


    An idea was born in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart. He sat beside the old doctor: ¡°Doctor Li, do you have any interest, in coming to Taoxuan pavilion to become our in house medical consultant?¡±


    Li Shizen looked at him.


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°When students are training, light wounds and injuries often appear.Some students don¡¯t really notice too much and pay proper attention to it. This can often leave a recurring injury that if harmful for their bodies. If there is an experienced doctor acting as an in house medical consultant and is willing to treat the injuries, I think that such a scenario can be prevented to its fullest.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Shizen smiled. Under his eyebrows, there was a piercing gaze that could completely discern Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention. ¡°Master Ye must have seen that it is not easy for a poor old man and his granddaughter to survive in this chaotic human society, and that we can only struggle and rely on each other. You must be pitying a poor old man like me and want to help us? That¡¯s why you offered.¡±


    Ye Qingyu coughed. ¡°I do have such an intention. Don¡¯t blame me for being presumptuous but I see that Qingqing and Little Grass is getting along so well. That¡¯s the reason I had such and idea. Little Grass that little girl, has had a bitter life. She lost her father at a young age and does not have any playmate whatsoever. I rarely see her be so happy when she plays with other people. If we let them play and practice martial arts together, is that not a good thing for both of the girls?¡±


    Li Shizen nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank master Ye.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    Li Shizen accepted much more easily then in his imagination.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu felt this white haired old man had an aura of like that of someone regaining their natural state. His pair of eyes was as if it was able to see through all worldly affairs. There was a quality about him that stood apart from this world, different from other people. He was an old man with a story.


    The two conversed for a while.


    Their topic quickly changed to Spirit herbs and medicine.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised to discover Li Shizen cursory words was extremely knowledgeable and had clearly researched in depth regarding different Spirit herbs and medicines. Screeening, usage, dosage, quality so on and so forth, he was very familiar with all aspects of medicine. He knew very many things, that was hard to see even within the mysterious tomes of the public libraries of White Deer academy.


    He was an old man well versed in medicine.


    That was the evaluation in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    At this time, there was a familiar searching sound from beside him.


    Ye Qingyu turned to look beside him, and black lines could not help but appear on his forehead. Without knowing the exact time, the silly dog Big Head had wriggled free from his grip and jumped into the jar of wine. Sneakily, he had licked clean the beautiful wine left inside. Big Head was now shaking the earthen jar, a perfect picture of someone not yet satisfied.


    Time quickly passed to the evening.


    Lamps began to be lighted within Taoxuan pavilion.


    The young man really brought his skilled craftsman father over along with several of other workers. Through their work, the entrance of Taoxuan pavilion was once again constructed and established. Like what it used to be, it was still made from willow and was inky black in colour.


    Ye Qingyu directed Tang San to host a feast, to thank the craftsmans for their work.


    Li Shizen and the others also stayed for dinner.


    The stupid dog Big Head was the thing that was able to attract the most attention in this banquet. There was only one reason for this ¡ª-this creature was really able to eat too much. No matter what was placed in front of him, he would completely finish devouring it in less than three breaths of time.If this little fellow did not have a tiny and cute outer appearance, the others could not help but be suspicious whether the ravenous appetite of this silly dog would activate and treat everyone here as food and consume them!


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless when facing Big Head.


    Too able to eat.


    The key point was that he could never be satisfied.


    Demon King Ye looked at the constantly disappearing food and rubbed his somewhat painful chest. He began to seriously consider, if this continued on, whether there was really a possibility that he would be eaten poor by this stupid dog. Should he just find a location and throw this good for nothing but eating dog away? A dog without any shred of martial power and only possessed a cute appearance, should he just chuck him somewhere far away?


    At night, Ye Qingyu left Taoxuan pavilion.


    In the leftover two days of time, Ye Qingyu remained within the Ye mansion to concentrate on his training.


    The third day.


    Ye Qingyu stealthily left alone from the Ye mansion, towards the Southern district.


    He needed to see Wang Yan, to clear everything up.


    The promised time, had finally arrived.


    *domineering, without fear of consequences.

 Chapter 102 – The back of that silhouette…

    Although Deer city could not be counted as a large scale city, but the North, East, South and West four main districts each had different attributes and characteristics. The Northern district was a location with the highest numbers of poor and destitute people, with the buildings and structures being very varied and diverse. Streets and alleys of all sizes warped and weaved in deranged order. If a person who was unfamiliar with this area entered into the streets, it was alike to entering a labyrinth.


    And the South district was the most prosperous business district of the city. Merchants and companies would gather here, along with different armed escort companies and factions. People from a thousand miles around Deer city would converge here, all for the sake of benefit and profit. It could be said that this district collected people from all trades, with all kinds of bad characters able to seen at this location.


    The split second Ye Qingyu entered into the Southern district, he was able to sense a dense odour of merchants that on setted him. The sensation of this district was completely different from the Northern district.


    The time right now was the early hours of the morning. Fragmentary snowflakes was still drifting, and the sun far off had not yet risen fully with the eastern showing slightly the marble white sky of the dawn. But even in the most narrow of streets, there were peddlers that had claim their position, hawking all kinds of odd and strange wares.


    The air of the early winter was already extremely chilly.


    Ye Qingyu wearing a large black garment and hat, travelling through the crowd.


    He unhurriedly headed towards the direction of the [Mist Residence].


    Originally Ye Qingyu was worried, that such an attire would be like drawing legs on a snake*, and would needlessly attract the attention of people. But only coming here, did he discover, that people wearing all sorts of attire that mysteriously covered their faces could be seen everywhere.


    And just like the North district, on the streets, there were quite a few patrolling platoons.


    But what was different, was that these squadrons rarely interrogated the people travelling on the streets.


    After all, this area was the place with the most people from outside of Deer city. This was the place with the most complicated and diverse group of people. If they went and questioned every suspicious people on the streets, even if the entire standing army was sent to the streets, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to complete such a workload.


    Ye Qingyu went through the streets without any obstacles.


    He did not hurry towards the [Mist residence], and when he passed the different stalls he would eat several buns and a bowl of thin congee. Only after delaying for an hour of time, waiting until the sun had completely risen and the flow of people on the streets became greater and greater did he once again rejoin the crowd.


    When he passed by some little stalls, Ye Qingyu would also stop and evaluate, admiring the wares.


    And as he passed by these assorted stalls, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he could not see the little loli with empty hands**. Without knowing why, when he saw a white little bear hanging on one of the stalls, he felt that the little loli must like it. When he asked for the price, the peddler was a crafty fellow and asked for one gold right off the bat. Ye Qingyu was preoccupied too lazy to haggle, buying it straigthout.


    As he watched Ye Qingyu depart, the peddler was slightly regretful. Since the customer was so generous, he should have set the price slightly higher.


    Such a situation, was able to be seen everywhere in the Southern district.


    After buying the little bear and carrying in his hands, he was like a person observing flowers from horseback. After wandering in several circles, turning several times and walking backwards, he slowly neared the [Mist residence]


    The [Mist residence] was slightly famous in the Southern district.


    Because it was one of the ten gold residences in the Southern district.


    What was called gold residence, was not a place where they sold jewellery or accessories. It was a place for your sensual pleasures, a money squandering establishment for you to indulge in luxury. Listening to songs and watching dances, a place where you spent time satisfying your desires. In a place like the Southern district where it was densely packed with commercial activity, such establishments was not in the few.


    As he walked in the old streets, he passed by very many of the old small doors that looked simple on the outside. However, if you entered into it, you would discover an amazing and extravagant degree of luxury that was enough to make one staggered.


    The reason that the [Mist residence] was famous, was because in the gold residences of the Southern district, it was ranked number ten.


    Apart from making Ye Qingyu shocked, this also made him feel slightly strange.


    Why would Wang Yan tell him to come to such a place to meet with her.


    In the subconsciousness of everyone, a woman ¡ª-especially a proper woman, should not appear in a place like this. And Wang Yan was not only a proper woman, she was a person of the highest status in the entire Deer city, with a distinguished identity. She was one of the strongest woman in the city. She should even more not appear at such a place.


    And for a similar reason, the little loli Song Xiaojun was the illegitimate daughter of an important person within the the Qingluo merchant company. Furthermore, she was a student of White Deer academy, she should not appear in such a place.


    Bring with him many questions in his heart, Ye Qingyu arrived at the entrance of the Mist residence.


    Ash grey bricks, black tiles. A little door to a little courtyard.


    Beside the entrance was two stone guardian lions not even half a metre tall. The stone work was elaborate but was absolutely not the work of a renowned master, exceedingly average. The little elm door close up was crude and coarse, emitting a kind of sensation that it had undergone many years of wear and tear. The entrance did not have a sign and he was also not able to see the sign saying [Mist residence] anywhere. They did not have a doorman of any sort outside. From the external appearance, it seemed like it was the little house of a normal middle class family.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, confirming that he did not go to the wrong place. Then, he pushed and entered.


    The wooden door emitted light sounds of squeaking.


    Inside the hall, there were around five warriors wearing black sturdy clothing. From their appearance, they seemed like guards of some sort, and they were currently drinking wine and roasting chicken. They should be warriors on the duty for the morning shift. As they heard the sound of the door opening, one of them considered Ye Qingyu for several glances, then nodded his head. Without saying anything, he brought Ye Qingyu further inside.


    Behind the hall, was a brick and tile passageway.


    The corridor was exceedingly serene and quiet, not a sight to be seen.


    After walking a hundred metres, on both sides of the corridor there were two other paths, as if it was the web of a spider, heading to different courtyards. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyesight, he was able to see the name of the different courtyards far away, and the names were particularly unique. They were the Orchid garden, Observing snow garden, Plum shadow garden and so on and so forth. But the doors to these courtyards were round, the black doors covering the inside, without any way knowing what it was like beyond.


    On the way, there were not any other people to be seen.


    The surrounding environment was quite and indifferent.


    From the bustling and active streets from the outside, this environment was completely different. And from Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination of a gold residence, where sensual pleasure was everywhere, dancing and music everywhere, this Mist residence was also largely different.


    The leading black warrior, always remained silent. His footsteps was neither fast or slow, only after walking for around five minutes did he went in a passageway, reaching the ends of this corridor. They were in front of a scarlet red door.


    ¡°We have arrived.¡±


    The black clothed warrior stopped his footsteps.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the scarlet red door.


    But the black clothed warrior did not push open the door to enter. He took a seal from somewhere on his clothing and pressed it light on the left of the grey wall of the door. In the flickering glimmer, a ripple like patten began vibrating, and there was a silver formation like that of a silver dragon activating. Light covering the entrance.


    The wall was a formation.


    ¡°Young lord Ye, please.¡± The warrior did not enter, but greeted Ye Qingyu instead.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, than immediately said in surprise: ¡°So you¡¯ve long recognise me?¡±


    ¡°Your formation image, I have at least seen over a hundred times. So even if in the moment you entered you wore garments that covered your face, but from you atmosphere and the figure of your body, I was able to recognise your identity.¡± The tone of the warrior with black clothing was exceeding respectful. ¡°Young lord Ye, please enter. Superior Wang has already been waiting for you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became even more shocked.


    However, he did not ask too much. He took one step into the rippling wall, as if it was just like a water screen, passing straight through. A cool and refreshing feeling directly hit his face, as if he was washing in the midst of water. His body became slightly weightless, just like his first time entering the formation teleportation in the practical battle training.


    After a breath of time, Ye Qingyu felt his eyes blurring. The scenery had completely changed.


    As if it was another world entirely.


    Pools.


    Fake mountain.


    Fountains.


    Fragments of snow were floating in the air, and the pool and springs had already frozen.


    At the end of the corridor and under the pavilion, a person wearing a white imperial dress was there. She silently stood with her back facing Ye Qingyu. A cold icy wind blew past, her blue green hair lightly swaying. As if it was a figure independent from the world. Ye Qingyu vaguely felt, that this silhouette was familiar. As if he had seen her somewhere before.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve come.¡±


    A familiar voice was heard.


    It was the voice of Wang Yan.


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief, about to say something¡­¡­


    But the figure with imperial clothing turned around. Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then his mouth widened in stunned disbelief.


    Because her face, was absolutely not the ordinary appearance of Wang Yan.


    It was a peerless and unmatched face, an exceptional beauty.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how to describe the woman in front of him. She was around twenty years of age, and was namely in the period that a woman was most gorgeous. Her skin was like white jade, without the slightest hint of imperfection. Her hair was like the clouds, her skin like jade. As if she was the creator¡¯s favourite. Every part of her face, every curve of her figure, was as if it was sculpted from the most perfect and most astounding ratio. Without exaggerating in the slightest, the woman in front of her, was absolutely the most beautiful woman Ye Qingyu had ever seen.


    ¡°What£¬you don¡¯t recognise me£¿¡± A trace of mischievousness flashed in the eyes of this imperial clothed beauty.


    A very familiar voice.


    It was the voice of Wang Yan.


    But that face¡­.just what was happening?


    The questions in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes became even more.


    ¡°What? Not long ago, we had just met?¡± The peerless beauty said laughingly.


    Ye Qingyu became even more confused.


    Where had they seen before?


    That¡¯s right, that figure¡­.


    Immediately, a bolt of lightning flashed by in his mind.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised, the reason for the shocking sensation of familiarity when he saw the silhouette of this woman. Because this atmosphere and figure, was evidently the unmatched expert, Wang Jianru that sliced apart the sky high above in Deer city.


    That day, the cold light of the sword tore apart space and split apart the gloomy clouds. The peerless sword immortal stood alone, shocking countless lifeforms within Deer city. At the last moment, when the sky cleared, it was as if a fairy descended to the mortal realm. She was deeply imprinted within the hearts and souls of countless martial artists.


    Ye Qingyu at that time was gazing into the sky, deeply storing away such a moment.


    And at the time when he saw the back of this figure, his heart was as if fiercely struck by something. He subconsciously thought he recognised that figure. And at the time when he slightly recovered, he realised, the peerless beauty in front of him, was she not the person standing above all life in the sky on that day, the unmatched sword immortal?


    But why was her voice, exactly the same as Wang Yan?


    Could it be£¿


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, could not help but began beating madly.


    *attract attention by doing something superfluous


    **without any gifts and presents

 Chapter 103 – The City of Unmoving Darkness

    Wang Yan was Wang Jianru?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised this key point.


    Then he could only feel a spell of dizziness. He could not believe in his own guess.


    That person standing independently on the blue dome of heaven, as if she was a female immortal overlooking all living things. That person controlling the [Splitting heaven sword will], that female sword immortal that sliced apart the demonic black clouds shrouding the entire sky, that person¡­.that person, was the head teacher of the first year of White Deer academy?


    This was completely inconceivable.


    If he had not seen everything in front of him with his own eyes and that Ye Qingyu would genuinely come to such a conclusion of his own volition, he would not even in his dreams connect the two together. Because the two had absolutely nothing in common.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had vaguely felt that the strength of Wang Yan was very strong. But even in Ye Qingyu¡¯s most positive estimation, even if Wang Yan¡¯s strength was greater, her level was at most at the early stages of the Bitter Sea stage. He did not think that it would reach such a stage.


    ¡°It seems from your appearance, you¡¯ve seem to have thought through several problems. Then I don¡¯t need to waste my breath.¡± Wang Jianru¡¯s face had a faint smile as she looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva, disguising the shock in his heart. Shaking his head slightly to make himself more clear headed, he asked with a bitter smile: ¡°Then right now should I call you head teacher Wang Yan or the sword immortal Wang Jianru?¡±


    ¡°A name is only name. Nothing more, nothing less.¡± Wang Jianru said with a smile. ¡°Ten years ago I was called Wang Jianru, and in these ten years I am called Wang Yan. What is the difference? In the end, I am me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have understood something. He asked again: ¡°Then¡­which is your real appearance? Was the person who was at White Deer academy, the true you?¡±


    Wang Jianru began cackling in delight. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Not waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s response, she answered her own question. ¡°Of course the appearance right now, is the true me. Kekekeke, you really thing a woman such as me with peerless strength, would be as ugly as Wang Yan?¡±


    Sister, you are too self confident.


    Ye Qingyu silently cursed at her in his heart.


    But at this time, he able to guess just what had happened. Wang Yan should have used some sort of technique to change her facial appearance, transforming the way she looked. Because her strength was high and her method was profound, other people did not see through her disguise.


    If this was known to the fellows of first year of White Deer academy, that what they normally thought as a middle aged house wife Wang Yan was Wang Jianru, what would their reaction be? If they knew that her true identity was the peerless sword immortal Wang Jianru, who knew what kind of stunned expression would they display. And those students that had nearly slept in her lessons due to her ordinary appearance, would they be so regretful that they would begin to weep?


    There were still many questions in his heart.


    But Ye Qingyu did not continue asking on.


    Because after a short stunned moment, Ye Qingyu recovered very quickly and realised.


    He suddenly realised, that the person standing in front of him, was no longer that middle aged woman of White Deer academy. It was a top expert that was enough to shake the entire Deer city.


    A true top expert.


    Although for some reason this top expert had hidden her true colours. But an expert possessed the temperament of an expert. As to why Wang Jianru would hide herself within the White Deer academy for ten years, she must have her own reasons and motives. Perhaps it involved many secrets. It was not something that he was capable of interfering in ¨C this was also the reason that he did not try to understand.


    In many situations, knowing too much, was not a good thing at all.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaojun?¡± Ye Qingyu changed the subject. ¡°Is she fine?¡±


    Wang Jianru gave Ye Qingyu a glare, then said: ¡°How can she be fine? The situation that the little girl in is very dangerous, otherwise why would I hide here?The battle on that day, did you not see it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth, asking again: ¡°The person that day controlling the black clouds that shrouded the sky, that expert, is here to kill the little loli? Then the girl of darkness he mentioned, could it be¡­.¡±


    ¡°She is Xiaojun.¡± The facial features of Wang Jianru became serious. ¡°The girl of darkness of the City of Unmoving Darkness has finally awakened the bloodline within her. Do you still remember, the energy that appeared within her during the [Boundary canyon battlefield]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Xiaojun within the boundary canyonbattlefield as a result of Xia Houwu¡¯s betrayal became extremely enraged. Without any warnings, her body exploded with an abnormal and powerful energy. From a distance of over five hundred metres away, she destroyed a protector statue with just one strike. At that time Ye Qingyu was also stunned, because even if it was he himself, he could not from so far away destroy a protector statue.


    The power that appeared within Song Xiaojun¡¯s body, fluctuated with a scarlet red light. As if it was a apocalyptic monster that had awakened from within the depths of the abyss, it caused one¡¯s soul to unwillingly shiver in fair. It was absolutely not a power that belonged to the light.


    The Unmoving City of Darkness. This was the first time Ye Qingyu had heard such a name.


    Unmoving City of Darkness.


    The girl of Darkness!


    Just simply these two names, made someone feel as if they were within an endless abyss of darkness. The horrifying sensation of being stifled by a terrible atmosphere made one unable to breath.


    ¡°Someone wants to act against the little loli?¡± Ye Qingyu carefully asked.


    Wang Jianru nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s not just someone¡­..Every righteous person in this entire world, wants to kill her. Apart from the royal family of Snow country, within Heaven Wasteland domain, every martial power within the human waste wants to destroy her, root and branch. The one school, three sects and four great ancestral families and other small and large factions all wants to kill her. Even the demon court of heaven Wasteland wants to eliminate Xiaojun.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt like heart was fiercely struck by something.


    He felt his throat was somewhat dry. He could not not stop asking: ¡°Just what kind of place is the City of Unmoving Darkness? Why would it have so many enemies?¡±


    ¡°A place that has left light. A place that even the demon race fears. A places that is situated between darkness and light. A place that has once travelled through countless domains. A place¡­..A place that is like a puzzle.¡± Wang Jianru seemed as if she was immersed in some sort of memory. After a while, she lightly said: ¡°Fine, the words that I should say have already been said. The condition of the little loli is not that good, go see her. Perhaps this is the last time you will be able to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Our last meeting?¡±Ye Qingyu was frightened. ¡°Your meaning, could it be¡­.¡±


    ¡°Deer city is not a completely safe place. I need to bring her away.¡± Wang Jianru said in a small voice. ¡°In truth, we should have long left. If not for the fact that Xiaojun is willing to risk such a danger to remain to see you, we would not have remained.¡±


    When she spoke, Ye Qingyu could vaguely see in the eyes of this female sword immortal there was indecision and confusion. But in an instant, she became incomparably determined.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    He followed along the area that Wang Jianru was pointing to, passing through a water pavilion long passageway. He came to be in front of an ordinary wooden house.


    As he opened the door of the house, the dim light from outside shined in.


    Ye Qingyu saw the person he wanted to see in the first instant.


    On the willow bed, the little loli Song Xiaojun was leaning against a large pillow, lying down with a delighted smile on her face. Her body was covered with thick quilts, as if she was a gentle and agreeable little kitten that was currently sick. Her eyes that were thin and pallid, brightened with surprise and happiness when she saw Ye Qingyu arriving.


    Compared to their last meeting, the little loli was much skinnier.


    Her previous baby fat had gone, her face so skinny that bones were able to be seen. Her temple was somewhat sunken in. The originally thick jet black hair that seemed to glimmer with light, was now somewhat yellow and dim, dried out and seeming to curl slightly. The little hand that was exposed outside of the quilts, did not possess it¡¯s usual vitality. It had withered till it was like the claw of a bird, the skin tightly hugging the bones, blue veins clearly able to be seen¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart at this instant tightly clenched together. He felt something painful in his chest.


    Just what had happened in these few days on the body of the little body, that made her so haggard? As if her life force was about to be expended, as if she was a flower that was about to wither.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!¡± On the face of the little loli, there was a joyful expression. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come. I¡¯m too happy.¡±


    She struggled to sit up.


    But evidently her body was too weak, without the slightest shred of strength remaining. Only moving slightly made her once again lean back on her pillow, panting for breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly rushed beside the bed, supporting the little girl.


    As his palm touched this delicate body, he felt as if this did not have any weight behind it. The heart of Demon king Ye could not help grieve. He could not even imagine, in these past days, just what kind of torture the little loli had experienced that would make a martial artist of the Spirit spring stage weaken to such an extent.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡± Ye Qingyu painfully asked. ¡°Your body¡­.why has it become like this?¡±


    The little loli difficultly used her head to rub against Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, displaying a dazzling smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be sad brother Qingyu. It¡¯s only that a strange and hateful energy that is activating within my body, wanting to possess my body. I need to expend a great deal of strength to temporarily suppress it¡­¡­Sister Jianru once said to me, this is a good thing for me. Because once I become used to such a power, I can ascend to heaven with one step, becoming a peerless expert.¡±


    ¡°A strange power?¡± Ye Qingyu thought of something. ¡°Is it that type of power that appeared within the battlefield?¡±


    The little loli obediently nodded her head.


    And at this time, the colour of the little loli¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her face became incomparably pale, her body suddenly started to shake.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then saw a bizarre scene¡ª¡ª


    Scarlet lines upon scarlet lines, appeared under the little loli¡¯s deathly pale skin. As if it was frantic water snakes crazily extending everywhere, more and more appeared with it becoming more concentrated. The originally blue veins became scarlet red, the peculiar lines crawling towards the little pallid face of the little loli. As if she was suffering from some kind of horrifying poison¡­¡­


    A scarlet red aura, began emitting from within the body of the little loli.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he was facing a bottomless abyss of darkness. The humongous pressure made him somewhat unable to breath, his heart as if it was being tightly clenched by a invisible hand of darkness, wanting to reap his heart from his chest.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi!¡±


    The silly dog Big Head immediately awakened from his sweet sleep.


    As if he was a bolt of lightning, he jumped out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace. His two hind legs stomped with a strange rhythm, staring at the little loli with both anger and fear. An urgent voice emitting from his mouth. He drew back the corners of his mouth, his throat moving up and down. A ferocious appearance, as if he was about to choose someone to take his rage out on.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had seen the stupid dog display such a ferocious appearance.


    ¡°Be quiet, return.¡± Ye Qingyu was deathly afraid that this stupid dog would really rush forward and attack. He grabbed the silly dog Big Head, covering his mouth and once again bringing him back into his embrace.

 Chapter 104 – I will come find you

    The little loli seemed as if she was suffering from a huge pain.


    Her delicate little body began madly shaking. Beads of sweat the size of beans dripped from her forehead. In the blink of an eye, her body was completely drenched with sweat, as if she had just been in a rainstorm. The quilts covering her was completely wet with water. This scene was too terrifying. As if a force that was indescribably powerful wanted to reap the life force within the little loli¡¯s body and squeeze every drop of it out like water.


    The scarlet red lines, had already spread throughout her entire body.


    The blood vessels on her skin seemed to have been taken over by some sort of energy that wanted to explode from her muscles. As if something was travelling up and down through her blood vessels, the veins began drumming and beating. Very quickly, the skin of the little loli became scarlet red.


    The little loli entered into a state of unconsciousness. She could not sense anything happening around her anymore.


    Ye Qingyu extended his hand towards her, then slowly dropped it.


    He did not know what he could do.


    Without knowing when, Wang Jianru had appeared without any signs by the bed side.


    ¡°The power of darkness is activating with much higher frequency. Without long to go, her blood will be completely swallowed by the power of darkness and she will become the true girl of darkness.¡± Wang Jianru¡¯s solemn face had a strange expression, as if she did not know whether to feel regret or expectation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry for Xiaojun. Nothing will happen to her. The bloodline of darkness is her natural born power, it will not harm her life.¡±


    ¡°But right now, she seems to be in great pain¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu could not bear to watch this.


    Wang Jianru had a peculiar expression in her eyes as she glared at Ye Qingyu. ¡°The reason she is feeling pain, is because she is resisting against the power of darkness. She does not want to accept such a power, she does not want to abandon her original identity. Otherwise, the little girl would not be in such a sorry state like now¡­..The regretful thing is, even if she does not accept such a power, she will still be chased after by the entire human and demon race. Because no matter whether it is the demon race or the human race, they will absolutely not allow a descendant that holds the bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness to exist.¡±


    ¡°And if she decides to accept the power of darkness?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    ¡°Then her strength will travel a thousand miles in one single leap. Even if she does not train, her strength will crazily grow along with time. To other people, realms that they cannot reach in their lifetime, to her is only a matter of time. Spirit spring stage, Bitter sea stage, Immortal stage¡­..She can easily pass those realms.¡± Wang Jianru said in a light voice. ¡°There is only one requirement and that is she has to remain alive.¡±


    Ye Qingyu remained silent for a while. ¡°Then let her accept the power of darkness. At least then she will have the power to protect herself.¡±


    Wang Jianru looked at Ye Qingyu, her tone slightly surprised. ¡°An unexpected proposal. Will you not mind, that after accepting the power of darkness, she will truly become a monster that walks in the darkness?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°In a choice to allow my friend to live and become a monster or not become a monster and be killed, I will always choose the former. Because as long as she lives on, then there will forever be hope.¡±


    ¡°Somewhat interesting.¡± Wang Jianru began laughing. ¡°Ye Qingyu, I have always felt that you were a student different from the others. From your words right now, I was not wrong in my evaluation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Wang Jianru continued: ¡°Your words just now, I have already said this to Xiaojun. But it¡¯s a pity that the little loli does not want to become a monster. Even if ultimately she cannot decide, at least until the moment she can control her body and thoughts, she wants to remain the silly and clumsy Song Xiaojun and not the Song Xiaojun that is unstoppable and powerful¡­..Do you know why?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    ¡°Because of you.¡± Wang Jianru sighed with regret.


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because of you.¡± Wang Jianru said, slowly pronouncing each word. ¡°After she becomes a monster, everything in the past will be broken. Everything that has happened, will disperse like clouds and smoke. She will forget everything. Once her bloodline of darkness explodes, the memories in her blood will awaken. She will know many things of the past, and will forget everything that has happened. Including you.¡±


    Such a thing would happen.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Perhaps you do not realise, how important you are in the little loli¡¯s life. In these many years, her first strand of sunshine was your faint smile. Apart from her mother, you are her closest family.¡± Wang Jianru looked at Ye Qingyu, as if she had thought of something, sighing again. ¡°Everything seems as if it is has already been predetermined in this world. Perhaps meeting you in White Deer academy, was the fated crisis of the little girl.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say in response to this.


    He knew that when he was together with the little loli, he was very happy. But he had never thought that he was so important to the little loli.


    Even though she had only gone through ten years of life or so, but the fate of forgetting everything was still far too cruel.


    No wonder the little loli did not wish to accept such a power.


    But Ye Qingyu still felt, that only by living on was there still hope and possibility. What was forgotten could be remembered, but once dead there was no method of coming back to life.


    ¡°The mother of Xiaojun? Does she know the state of Xiaojun?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Wang Jianru lightly shook her head. ¡°She is only a normal person, a very ordinary normal person. For many of the powers high up and above, such a person is tiny and unnoticeable. If not for her birthing a girl that possesses the bloodline darkness, she would not even appear in the sight of the different factions. After Xiaojun has received the power of darkness, she will even forget her own mother. From all aspects, such a woman has no value.¡±


    ¡°But she is the mother of Xiaojun, her biological mother.¡± Ye Qingyu defended against this point.


    Wang Jianru remained silent for a while, then said. ¡°Do you know, if not for Xiaojun¡¯s stubborn insistence, you would not even appear here today. You would not see Xiaojun again. And the commoner concubine that was bullied and disregarded by the Song family, would not receive the proper arrangements¡­¡­.You need not worry. The mother of Xiaojun has already been given the proper treatment. She will safely live out the rest of her life, and will not be in any danger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while. ¡°Then right now, should I leave?¡±


    Wang Jianru nodded her head. ¡°You really should leave. What you should know you already know, and what you should see you have already seen. The longer you stay here, the more in danger you will be. You cannot even imagine how dangerous and terrifying the enemies of Xiaojun are. They nearly exist everywhere. In this world, there is nowhere that they cannot be found. The Mist residence will not be hidden for too long, and will be exposed sooner or later¡­¡­.In truth, Ye Qingyu, I have high expectations for you. Perhaps in the future, you can become an existence that can shake the entire Deer mountain range and even the Snow country. This is the reason apart from you being close to Xiaojun, that I have always treated you specially within the academy. Leave, I don¡¯t want such a talent to be dragged into a vortex that you should not be responsible for. If not for Xiaojun¡¯s insistence, I would not even allow you to appear here in this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Everything that had happened today, made Ye Qingyu feel like this was a parting between life and death.


    His feet seemed to have stuck to the ground. No matter how much force he used, he could not lift them.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, landed on the frail body emitting a scarlet red radiance that was quaking frantically. His heart was dripping blood. Time and space seemed to freeze in this instant. Beside his ear a faintly discernible voice suddenly sounded with an innocent and unaffected voice: ¡°Are you senior brother Ye Qingyu?¡±


    These words, was said in that dazzling early morning with the air of excitement still permeating the air. Within the school grounds of White Deer academy. The little loli that because of her large robes had tripped on the ground. Her golden and glittering smile as she jumped and laughed in front of him.


    It was the first meeting of these two. Their first words.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, many, many scenes constantly flashed past.


    Within the black Grievance hall, the little fellow that was as lively as a rabbit appearing. As she rubbed her head, she said in a huff, I really just missed you too much, brother Qingyu¡­¡­.


    Under the girl¡¯s dormitory, this energetic and hopping little girl, like a swallow that did not care about anything had rushed into his embrace. Using her head to rub his arm with a laugh, asking with a delighted smile: Brother Qingyu, did you come here to look for me?


    And in the boundary canyon battlefield, as she killed the demon rune soldiers while she muttered in anger: Brother Qingyu lied to me. He said he would come find us, but he still hasn¡¯t appeared¡­..


    Also¡­¡­


    The scenes of their meetings, image after image blurred in front of his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but feel the corners of his eyes moisten.


    The agony and anguish of completely losing a family, Ye Qingyu had already experienced four years ago. He had never thought, that four years later, after he had adjusted to his new life with difficulty, he would ever shed a tear again in his life. But right now, was he about to experience the pain of his heart drilling apart once again?


    As he turned around and took a step, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something, turning back.


    ¡°Little girl, this is my present to you.¡± Ye Qingyu came over and brought the little toy bear he had bought today at the stand. He gently placed next to the hand of the little loli who had already entered into a state of unconsciousness.


    If he knew that today represented their departure, Ye Qingyu would have definitely seriously chosen a better present.


    As he looked at the face of the little loli, he seriously imprinted this haggard and pallid face into his soul. Using a tone akin to making an oath, Ye Qingyu said slowly, pronouncing each word to its fullest: ¡°Little girl, live on. Accept the power that comes from your blood¡­..I will definitely remember you, no matter what you turn into. I will forever be your brother Qingyu. I will definitely come find you, to make you remember me once again.¡±


    As he finished, he looked towards Wang Jianru, his tone determined. ¡°I need to know, just where Xiaojun¡¯s mother has been placed.¡±


    Wang Jianru instantly understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. ¡°You will know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said his thanks, then turned and left.


    He did not ask just who Wang Jianru actually was, or why did she do her utmost to protect Song Xiaojun, or whether there were any other people. He did not even ask, from today onwards, just where Wang Jianru would bring the little loli¡­¡­these questions were completely meaningless.


    Ye Qingyu knew deep within in his heart, in this world, only with strength could one ultimately solve everything.

 Chapter 105 – Surrounded in all directions

    The moment Ye Qingyu turned and leave, the little loli that had always remained in the state of unconsciousness suddenly seemed to sense something. Her withered little hand stretched out, wanting to grab at something. But ultimately it fell back down without any strength. A crystal clear tear, slid down from her cheek¡­¡­


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t leave¡­..¡±


    These mumbled words were said with difficulty from her mouth.


    The back of Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure, ultimately disappeared from the wooden house.


    The originally white little bear that was leaning against her suddenly fell into the embrace of the little loli. As if she was trying to grab the entire world in this instant, it was unknown where the little loli found the strength to hold onto the bear. She desperately held the little toy that had been bought from the stand, her five fingers entering deep within the little bear¡­


    Wang Jianru subconsciously wanted to pull the little bear away.


    But at this time, the scarlet red pattern surrounding the little loli, seemed to crazily extend. It travelled along the little loli¡¯s arms and entered into the toy bear. In the blink of an eye, the white bear became a dim red colour. And in the dead eyes of the little bear, it began glimmering with a flickering red light¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Following the path, he went to the exit of this independent little courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu took one step over the wall flickering with silver light formation.


    He came back to the still and peaceful passageway. The black clothed warrior was still waiting there quietly. As he saw Ye Qingyu coming out, he nodded his head slightly without saying a world. He remained silent as always, leading the way forward.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind.


    His thoughts were in disarray and he was in a subdued mood. He did not want to talk too much.


    The battle in the skies that shook the entire Deer city once again flashed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He suddenly remembered the words of the mysterious expert that had controlled the demonic black clouds.


    From the information within his words, the black cloud expert should be someone from the city of unmoving darkness and he had come to find the little loli. But for some reason, Wang Jianru seemed like she did not want the little loli to end up in that person¡¯s hands¡­¡­


    In this matter, there were far too many secrets.


    Ye Qingyu still had many questions that he could not make sense of at this time.


    But without knowing why, as he subconsciously handed the little loli into the hands of Wang Jianru, he was reassured, very reassured. If there was a person in this entire world that really thought from the perspective of the little loli and did not covet the secrets on her body, then that person was Wang Jianru.


    He passed through the long passage.


    It was as if an age had passed.


    Finally they came to the exit of the Mist Residence.


    At this time, the people coming to the Mist residence to spend time and find entertainment gradually began to increase. There were continuously people entering and exiting from the entrance, and the previous warriors who were drinking wine and roasting chicken had already finished eating their breakfast meal.


    They were sitting on the seats conversing, occasionally raising their eyes to inspect the people entering. The guards weighed them up and observed the visitors, so they did not allow someone to enter that should not enter.


    The black clothed warrior warrior returned to his seat, taking a long gulp of alcohol before laughing along with his comrades.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footsteps did not stop, walking straight out of the Mist residence.


    The sky outside was still dim, and the floating snow had became more and more concentrated. The snow storm that had began three days ago did not show any signs of stopping. Everywhere around the streets, thick piles of snowhad already been created, and the entire Deer city was shrouded in vast white blanket.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance was covered by his large garments. Lowering his head, he walked slowly through the streets.


    If there was no accident that occurred, White Deer academy would no longer have a first year head teacher called Wang Yan. This represented that since Wen Wan had also left, Ye Qingyu¡¯s only familiar friend would also disappear from his life.


    This made Ye Qingyu once again seriously consider the path facing him.


    A tremendous change was currently occurring within White Deer academy. An intention to leave was born in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    But once he left the White Deer academy, just where he could go?


    At this moment Ye Qingyu could not sort his thoughts out.


    He step by step walked forward slowly. Step by step,he was gradually pondering.


    Abruptly, came the sounds of urgent footsteps and the clanking of armour from beside his ears. The faint friction emitted by the metal rubbing against each other resounded throughout the air drifting with snowflakes, making it seem especially jarring. Ye Qingyu lifted his head and was able to see a black armoured group of troops fifty metres away. As if they were a black tide, they broke apart the street covered in white snow, quickly nearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s the army of the country stationed in the Southern district, [Black mountain barracks]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked.


    They were a similar organisation to the [Capture barracks] in the Northern district. The [Black mountain barracks] was one of the elite armies stationed within white Deer academy and was controlled by the Southern military leader. In these days the atmosphere of the city was strange and there were often people of the [Black mountain barracks] patrolling around the streets that maintained order within the city., But this group of people, was evidently not in the same class as a patrolling squadron. There were at least a few thousand people, in full armour and with some riding horses. The people on horses were wearing the black robe of formation masters. Scouts also flew low in the sky, flitting past wearing formation armour¡­¡­


    This army had the countenance of someone facing a great enemy.


    Ye Qingyu moved, silently flitting to the sides of the street and moving away. He waited until this large army had passed by.


    He looked towards where the [Black mountain barracks] was rushing towards.


    ¡°It¡¯s the direction of the Mist residence¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have suddenly realised something.


    And nearly at the same moment,Deer city began vibrating and shaking from underneath.


    As if some horrifying energy was about to break through the earth. From all sides of the city, streams of saffron yellow light soared into the sky like bright resplendent meteors shooting through the air. It left long tails in the air, and finally converged in the centre of the skies, forming a humongous grid and surrounding the entire Deer city within!


    ¡°This¡­.could it be {Million knots of Earth and Glass]?


    Legend had it that underneath the ground of Deer city, that there was a hidden formation that was extremely powerful. Once it was activated, not only did it block everything from the outside, it was also able to prevent the people inside the formation from escaping. It was a formation that was enough to rank near the top in the entire Snow country, and was known as the [Million knots of Earth and glass]. In these decades of time, no one had ever seen the experts of the city control such a formation before because every time it activated, the amount of yuan qi of heaven and earth it expended was really too vast.


    Who would have thought today was the day that the legendary formation would really be activated.


    As the formation was activated, streak after streak of yuan qi shot into the sky. After this, there were expert after expert that appeared from all directions, flickering with the bright lights of yuan qi. They headed urgently towards the direction of the Mist residence, surrounding the Mist residence from all directions.


    Within the snowy skies, hundreds of figures were densely packed. They towered over the Mist residence.


    These were all the famous experts of the city that were of the Spirit spring stage and above.


    In a instant, they had really appeared.


    A terrifying yuan qi turbulence swept throughout the land.Such a scene of hundreds of Xiantian experts acting in concert had not happened for a very long time within Deer city. Every one of them blossomed with resplendent yuan qi radiance, as if every single one of them was a radiant sun. It made one unable to stare at these figures directly.


    Within Deer city, everything was in disorder.


    The people that were originally undergoing all sorts of activities was scared by such a abrupt and unexpected scene.


    Countless people stared dumbly at the skies, not knowing what had occurred.


    ¡°The city leader office is prosecuting the demon girl of darkness. Immediately depart a thousand metres away from the Mist Residence, otherwise you will be charged with collaborating with the demon girl.¡± A voice that was like roiling thunder, incomparably imposing exploded and echoed in the air.


    The citizens instantly scattered like chicken flying and dogs jumping.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face changed. His previous guess was correct.


    It came far too quickly.


    The little loli was right now in a state of unconsciousness. Even if Wang Jianru¡¯s strength was powerful, but she was still only one person in the end. Would she be able to defend against all the experts of the city?


    ¡°I need to go see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s first reaction was to turn around, heading slowly back towards the direction of the Mist Residence.


    Even though he knew there would be danger. There was no way that Ye Qingyu could do nothing and depart.


    But he had not even travelled a hundred metres whenthere were six soldiers wearing the black armour of the [Black mountain barracks] that stood out in front of him. The person leading them was a person wearing a black face armour that covered his facial features, the armour imposing and his gaze glinting with a cold light. He lifted his hand: ¡°Halt! This path is blocked, quickly return.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footsteps slowed down.


    ¡°Hmph, seeing your sneaky appearance, could you be the spy of that prosecuted demon girl? Quickly pull apart the cloth covering your face!¡± Another black armoured soldier pressed step by step closer.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated slightly, then grabbed the air lightly. The Little Shang sword that was within the second spirit Spring in his dantian world vibrated slightly. Between his eyebrows, a killing intent was activating. He was about to act¡­¡­.


    But right at this moment¡ª¡ª¨C


    Xiu!


    A bright sword light, soared into the sky from far away.


    The sword light was like electricity, shrouding all the floating snow in the sky. In this instant endless light filled the space between Heaven and Earth.


    A silhouette shot into the sky.


    It was Wang Jianru.


    A person that towered over all life, the peerless female sword immortal that sliced apart the sky.


    She finally acted.


    In this moment, it was as if all the light in the world, was overtaken by the radiance of this sword.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to begin a slaughter today. Quickly move aside.¡± Wang Jianru¡¯s voice was calm and brought with it indifference. The words resounded between Heaven and Earth. Her voice like her sword, it had a type of power that was enough shake one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Haha, arrogance! A weak female, dares to interfere in the matters involving the two great race and the City of Unmoving Darkness.¡±


    An conceited and tyrannical voice broadcasted throughout the skies . A muscular figure covered by armour glowing with black light, walked towards her step by step in the air. There was a terrifying yuan qi fluctuation around him, ripples visible to the naked eye expanding with him at the centre. Behind him was ten subordinates from the same army, surrounding and protecting him. He was like a War God stepping through the air, radiating ferocity.


    This was the number one person of the Southern military office, military leader Chen Jiuxing.


    Within Deer city, Chen Jiuxing controlled the elite army [Black mountain barracks] . His status was only under the city leader, and was above thousands ofother people. He was a person with true power, a prestigious character in the city for over twenty years. It was even said that he was a relative of the royal family. A stamp of his feet was enough to make the entire Deer city tremble three times.

 Chapter 106 – Enemies on a narrow road

    The sudden change within the city immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Including the elite soldiers that were currently blocking Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts cleared. He promptly realised that he was still immersed in the negative emotions that had been caused by bidding the little loli farewell. In that brief moment, he really had the intent to kill them. Thinking back, instantly made cold sweat drip from all over his body.


    These soldiers were the elite army that protected the Snow county. They only listened to orders, without distinguishing from good or evil and was the main force when resisting the demon race. These soldiers should not die in his hands. Furthermore, there were so many martial experts in the air. Once he made a move, it could not help but attract the notice of these people. Once the criminal charge of killing a soldier was placed on him, this was not something he could laugh about.


    With a brief thought, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, disappearing from where he stood.


    Once the leading soldier had recovered from the scene in the skies and turned to look back, Ye Qingyu was already gone.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? Where is he?¡± Another soldier was deeply shocked. ¡°Can this fellow really be the comrade of that demonic girl? It¡¯s a pity, we got distracted and let him get away otherwise it would be a great merit.¡±


    The leading soldier shook his head. ¡°This person is strange and is definitely not weak. We may not be his opponent. It doesn¡¯t matter if we let him escape, layers of barriers has already been placed within the city. If that person is really the henchman of that demonic girl, he will be executed sooner or later¡­..¡±


    As he spoke, a tightly clustered meteor like light without any signs appeared in the skies. Then it ruptured apart. In a split second, it made the entire Deer city seem as if it was in a dream, with an indescribable magnificence and bizarreness to radiance.


    ¡°The signal to attack! Lets charge in.¡±


    The leading soldier loudly roared, taking out the long sword in his waist. Leading his subordinates, he charged towards the Mist Residence.


    And nearly at the same time, around all directions of the Mist Residence there were large numbers of soldiers from the [Black Mountain barracks] that appeared. As if they were a black avalanche, they advanced and rushed towards the Mist residence.


    Countless walls of the streets and alley were destroyed by the martial experts, dust and smoke rising to the sky. When the machine of the orderly army began functioning, it was extremely cold and merciless.


    Without any prior signs, hundreds of people wearing night skin tight clothing appeared in the originally empty and silent streets.Their pace was vigorous and their figures agile. Evidently they were experts of the martial path. As if they were a nest of grey snakes, they blocked the path of the charging [Black mountain barracks] army coming from all directions.


    A brief exchange between the forces.


    The clash of metallic weapons striking each other constantly emitted.


    What accompanied this clash was the grievous screams that occurred just before a person died.


    White snowflakes danced, red blood spurted.


    An abrupt and unexpected battle, broke out this afternoon in the Southern district.


    ¡°Haha, no wonder you hid the demonic girl here. So you had long hidden your forces here. Hmph, a evil doer will forever be a evil doer. They are fated to die, can they overturn this fate?¡± Within the air, the Chen Jiuxing wearing black armour laughed loudly. With a flick of his hand, a incomparably huge hatchet appeared in his hands.


    He casually swiped.


    A yuan qi formation was able to be seen on the huge black hatchet.


    Originally the hatchet was only around half a metre large but the moment it struck through the air, it suddenly transformed into a weapon hundreds of metres long. Glorious black light came from this weapon. As it neared the ground, the power of this yuan qi hatchet became stronger and stronger. From far away, the impact of this scene made it seem as if even the sky was being chopped apart by this hatchet.


    ¡°You are looking to die!¡±


    In that clear and cold voice, a vast sword light shot into the sky from the Mist Residence.


    Bang!


    The sword light crushed apart the yuan qi hatchet.


    The terrifying residual forces from this impact travelled all around.


    At first glance, it was as if a hurricane broke out twenty metres from the ground that radiated in all directions. The air rapidly circulated. The terrifying force, was enough to make all the architecture within a hundred metre collapse like paper falling with a crash. Hundreds of pounds of rubble and smashed walls flew through the air in chaotic trajectories. Dust and white snow completely enveloped the sky in an instant!


    In such a chaotic commotion, a white figure soared into the sky.


    Her sword was like lightning.


    It was namely the female sword immortal, Wang Jianru.


    Her figure was like electricity, advancing towards Chen Jiuxing.


    The time had finally arrived for the battle between true experts.


    A thousand metres radius from the Mist Residence was instantly transformed into an


    Asura battleground,incomparably chaotic.


    Ye Qingyu was a like a black spirit, piercing throughout this chaotic battlefield. He carefully avoided both parties, observing in detail everything that occurred around him.


    The grey clothed warriors that had suddenly appeared around him, seemed Wang Jianru¡¯s men. It was only that when Ye Qingyu entered the Mist Residence, he did not see a hint of these people so he had no way of confirming whether this assumption was correct. But recalling the way Wang Jianru handled matters this was not such a great leap to make. She was mysterious, dealing with every matter using meticulous planning and foresight. She hid herself within White Deer academy for ten years without being discovered. To privately raise a group of warriors that were loyal and willing to die for her was not a problem.


    But in such a situation, where it seemed that the entire Deer city encircled them and wanted to annihilate them, would they be able to handle it? Even if Wang Jianru¡¯s strength was even more profound, would she be able to bring the little loli safely away?


    Furthermore, the enemy at this time was not only the army stationed at Deer city.


    There was also the person that previously battled with Wang Jianru, the person that always hid after being defeated by the Splitting Heaven sword will. That terrifying expert that controlled the black clouds permeating the air¡­.


    In his heart, Ye Qingyu was extremely worried.


    That was the reason why he secretly returned and had risked coming back into the battlefield.


    Even though his strength could absolutely not alter anything, but there was no way he could just leave the little loli and depart in peace.


    At this time, the entire area had already became a disordered huddle. The grey clothed warriors crazily delayed the advance of the enemy. Evidently there was no way for them top come out alive of this situation so they could only fight to the death. Their resistance was grievous and critical. From the perspective of individual strength, their power was higher than the elites of the [Black mountain barracks]. But due to the absolute numbers advantage, injuries and death began to appear and the area they defended constantly shrunk¡­..


    Within a collapsed house, there were tragic screams resounding.


    It was obviously a normal citizen within the house that had not yet left and was dragged into such a battle. They suffered a calamity that had nothing to do with them.


    The leader of the [Black mountain barracks], obviously did not want to rustle the grass and alert the snake so he did not move the people of Mist residence away completely before the battle. Therefore from the start, he did not want to evacuate the people a thousand metres around the Mist residence prior to attacking. In other words, the normal citizens within this area would be needless sacrifices for this plan. Only those with true luck, would perhaps be able to retain their life in the midst of such a chaotic battle.


    Ye Qingyu saw with his own eyes, the tragedies that were occurring. In a collapsed house within the battlefield, a young husband and wife was crushed to death by the shattered stone wall. From their appearance they had not yet been wedded for long, and there were still red celebratory characters in the room. An endless desolateness and pity¡­.


    Facing such a scene, Ye Qingyu could only sigh.


    As he passed by more collapsed structures, if there were people injured, Ye Qingyu would drag them away from the destroyed structures and stop their bleeding.


    He did his utmost to get near the Mist residence, wanting to find where the little loli was exactly. But he kept failing. The grey clothed warriors defence was extremely frantic, as long as he was not someone that belonged to their group they would strike to kill. And as for the people of the [Black mountain barracks] they thought that Ye Qingyu was an enemy, attacking him whenever they saw him.


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist shot out, sending a soldier of the Black mountain barracks flying.


    ¡°Continuing in such a way, is not a good method. Before I can find the little loli, I will become the enemy of everyone.¡± Ye Qingyu dodged a whistling long sword, ducking and leaning, entering into the embrace of the grey clothed warrior holding the sword.


    He then knocked him flying, his figure flashing and concealing within a collapsed stone house nearby.


    After attempting several times, Ye Qingyu finally managed to hide himself under a stone bridge a hundred metres away from the Mist Residence.


    From this position, he could see the destroyed entrance of the Mist Residence. In the previous exchange between Wang Jianru and Chen Jiuxing, the residual force from this exchange had nearly completely flattened this location. Without the obstruction of high walls and passageways, he could largely see everything within the Mist Residence clearly. But right now, he still had not yet discovered the figures of the little loli and the others¡­.


    ¡°I can only hope that Wang Jianru has already arranged everything.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought in his heart.


    And at this time, a black figure abruptly crawled from the rubbles of the Mist residence. Shaking off the dirt and dust on his body, like a agile cat, he slowly and carefully began to act¡­..


    It was that black clothed person.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart pulsated. Seeing this figure, it was the person who had recognised him with just glance in the mist residence, the black clothed person that had brought him to see Wang Jianru.


    Should he call out to him?


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then heard a series of footsteps running towards them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Stand there!¡±


    ¡°Escape? You dare escape? He must be a person working for that demonic girl. Everyone charge, the commander has an order, capturing people alive will have a heavy reward!¡±


    Several loud shouts sounded and the urgent footsteps brought with it the clank of armour. Evidently it was the elite soldiers of the [Black mountain barracks]. They had discovered the black clothed man and charged towards him. What followed after was the sounds of swords clashing, and very quickly a grunt. With a plop someone fell, and the battle stopped¡­¡­.


    ¡°Motherfucker, who let you escape, you have killed the people on our side. Little kid, you have guts. Tear his black cloth from his face, I need to see his appearance¡­¡­¡± A arrogant and poisonous voice was able to be heard extremely clearly.


    Evidently the black clothed person could not win against the soldiers alone, and was ultimately captured.


    What followed after was the sounds of flesh striking flesh. It should be the black clothed man being fiercely slapped.


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to act to save him, but hearing this familiar voice, he paused.


    This voice, was really too familiar for him.


    It was the voice of Xia Houwu.


    Because of the matter that had occurred within the [Boundary canyon battlefield], Xia Houwu had been expelled from Whtie Deer academy. His name was erased from the register without anyone knowing where he went. Originally Ye Qingyu wanted to find Xia Houwu to settle their debts, but he did not think that he would come across him today. This was somewhat queer.


    But as he thought deeper about this matter it was not so strange. The Xiahou family was oneof the top noble families in the city.


    Through the accumulation of generations, they possessed influence and wealth. No matter what, Xia Houwu was the son of the first wife of the head of family. Even though he was expelled from the academy, to rely on relations to enter the [Black Mountain barracks] in order to gain some experience was very possible. After all, for many nobles, an army was a passable destination to train and perfect one¡¯s skills.


    ¡°Who, who are you? Where did you hide the demonic girl?¡±


    On the bridge, the soldiers was currently interrogating the black clothed man.


    Ye Qingyu evaluated all around him. Within a hundred metres dust and snow was thick in the air, without signs of many people nearby.


    Such an opportunity was hard to come by.


    He prepared to act.


    This time Xia Houwu was really unlucky, to appear at such a place. Last time, after he had targetted the little loli, Ye Qingyu could barely control his killing intent. This time, Ye Qingyu would absolutely not let him go.

 Chapter 107 – The four military leaders

    Ye Qingyu made his decision, not hesitating anymore and preparing to act.


    He activated his inner yuan, then struck out with his fist.


    Boom!


    A large hole was directly created in the stone bridge he was hiding under..


    The rock structure shattered immediately, dust and smoke rising in the air.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu was like a bolt of lightning flying from beneath the bridge with his palm strikes like electricity. In a split second he had struck four times. The four elite soldiers of the [Black mountain barracks] that were wearing black armoured face masks did not react to this ambush in time. They werehit directly in the foreheads. With a muffled grunt, their bodies went limp, falling down.


    Ye Qingyu only knocked them unconscious, he did not kill them.


    ¡°Who is it¡±


    On the bridge, the last soldier of the black mountain barracks holding the black clothed person was still there. He was shocked, his mouth opened wide and loudly exclaiming.


    The voice belonged to Xia Houwu


    Ye Qingyu let out a cold laugh, nearing the distance in an instant.


    Xia Houwu felt that this laughter was somewhat familiar, as if he had heard it before somewhere. But in this brief moment he could not investigate too deeply before he needed to defend, the long spear in his hands blocking the strike of the enemy.


    Ye Qingyu still only utilised his fists.


    Yong£¡


    Within the sound of the impact, the standard weapon made from steel, was bent in a split second by this punch.


    The fist completely crushed past the wailing spear, striking onto Xia Houwu¡¯s body.


    The body of the spear snapped.


    Xia Houwu felt his soul flying away and scattering. He could sense a vast force behind the punch entering within his chest. Afterwards, like a mountain torrent breaking out and unleashing, the force destroyed everything in it¡¯s path. In this moment, he could even hear the terrifying noise of his own internal organs shattering and crumbling apart.


    This was the sound of death arriving.


    The pupils of Xia Houwu dilated.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­.¡± He was finally able to recognise Ye Qingyu at the last moment.


    The next second Xia Houwu was possessed by hatred and mad regret, incomparably alarmed. That he would meet Ye Qingyu here, could it be that was his fate had already been decided by the Heavens? This meeting was different from their last in the Boundary canyon battlefield. Dying here represented a true death, without the chance to resurrect.


    ¡°You should have long died. This time, who can save you?¡± A second force exploded from Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    ¡°You¡­..would really dare kill me, you¡­¡­..¡± He bellowed with a dark guttural roar, his facial features covered with hatred and venom. He body was like a kite that had its string broken, landing against a stone wall. Blood spurted madly from his mouth, completely fainting.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand struck out again, forming a blade with his hand and snapping the shackles of the black clothed man.


    ¡°Follow me and leave.¡± Ye Qingyu extended his hand to support him.


    The black clothed man that was heavily injured he was able to recognise Ye Qingyu. But instead of taking a hand, he took a step backwards and shook his head.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    A bitter smile appeared on the black clothed man, determinedly shaking his head. ¡°Young lord, quickly go. They have already seen my face, they know what I look like. Today within Deer city, everyone under the Bitter Sea stage prosecuted by the army will ultimately be found. Don¡¯t worry about me. Bringing me along, will only be your burden¡­..¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu still could not bear leaving him behind.


    Since this black clothed person was tasked with the responsibility of bring him to see Wang Jianru and little loli, then evidently he was a person that Wang Jianru trusted very much. If possible, Ye Qingyu of course wanted to save him.


    ¡°You should leave quickly, don¡¯t linger in such a dangerous place.¡± The black clothed man took another step or two backwards. ¡°My life is cheap, if not for my master in these past years, I would have long died. Right now I will give my life back to my master¡­¡­.Young lord, quickly go. Master has already arranged everything, the little princess will definitely be unharmed. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    As he finished, he grabbed a long sword lying beside him. With a slice, quick as lightning, he mercilessly sliced apart his own face.


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked.


    He was able to see that this sword had completely sliced apart the skin of his face. His entire facial features was a bloody mess. There was absolutely no way anymore of recognising his original features. The black clothed man let out a long laugh, then stabbed the blade into his own chest. He jumped into the river under the stone bridge.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent with no words he could say.


    He knew the reason why this black clothed man had destroyed his facial features. He was afraid that even if he died, that the army would be able to trace his background and history. He was worried that his family in the city would be affected. Therefore, he would completely destroy his face and chose to commit suicide.


    What kind of man was this to be so staunch and loyal.


    In this instant, Ye Qingyu was completely shaken.


    And at this time, there was the sound of footsteps coming from far away. There was a large quantity of elite soldiers from the [Black mountain barracks] that quickly rushed over.


    Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh of regret, turning and heading towards another direction.


    As he passed by the corpse of Xia Houwu, a thought occurred to him that this fellow may be faking his death. As he ran, he kicked a boulder, and under his inner yuan, the boulder was like a arrow released from a bow. It completely smashed and mutilated the head of the corpse. Confirming there was nothing to else to be taken care of, Ye Qingyu quickly hid in the rubble and dust far away.


    Very quickly, tens of soldiers from the [Black mountain barracks] came to the stone bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A short while later.


    Ye Qingyu had successfully managed to escape from the chaotic battlefield around the Mist residence.


    The experience that he had in killing and passing through the wilderness area of the Boundary canyon had given him an sensitive instinct like that of a wild beast. At this moment, it proved to be of vital use. He continuously ran into the encirclement and blockages of the Black mountain barracks, but manage to successfully break through the surrounding troops every time.


    The battle in the skies was still ongoing.


    Chen Jiuxing along with tens of expert of Deer city continued to entangle Wang Jianru.


    This was the fight that would determine the final outcome of this battle.


    The sword light was like lightning, constantly slicing apart the skies.


    With every swipe of Chen Jiuxing¡¯s huge hatchet, there would be a vast energy striking out along with it. The yuan qi hatchet chopped apart space, tides of air visible to the human eye spreading out everywhere, incomparably vigorous. By Ye Qingyu¡¯s rough estimation, the strength of this person, should have already reached the thirty Spirit springs stage. No wonder he was one of the four military leaders of Deer city, his strength was indeed powerful.


    But even if so, along with the cooperation with tens of Spirit spring experts, Chen Jiuxing was still at a disadvantage.


    Wang Jianru seemed to be holding something in her left arm. Her right arm casually struck out, and another ray of sword light sliced apart the space. The tightly clustered sword light was like shooting stars. Although the sword light was not as vast or as large as the yuan qi hatchet but it was far brighter. The radiance was able to completely shroud the splendour of the sun and moon. In a instant, itcompletely broke apart the yuan qi hatchet. ¡£


    Ye Qingyu retreated below to a restaurant a thousand metres away, mixing into the crowd. All his attention and concentration was focused on the battle in the skies. ¡£


    The surrounding conversation was noisy and clamorous, discussing the events that were occurring within the city.


    ¡°Did you hear that the demonic girl of darkness appeared from the Qingluo merchant company? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you not see the woman holding the sword in the skies, her background is very great. I hear that even if she dies, she wants to protect the demonic girl of darkness!¡±¡±


    ¡°It seems like this demonic girl of darkness was even a student of White Deer academy.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully the army can quickly eliminate that demonic girl. Otherwise, I hear that the demonic girl of darkness will bring with her a curse. If so, our entire Deer city will be plunged into misfortune.¡±


    In such a world where the martial way was prosperous, there were some people afraid of dying. But people who were not scared and loved to spectate the excitement was in greater numbers. Not only this restaurant, but many of the structures just outside the forbidden radius of entry, was especially packed with all sorts of people. Everyone of them was observing the battle that was like a fight between deities occurring in the skies.


    Characters like Chen Jiuxing had not fought with his full strength for a very long time. Even martial artists of the city had not seen such a world shaking battle for many years. Everyone of them was fascinated by what was occurring.


    Ye Qingyu had already changed into another pair of clothing, pushing himself into the crowd without saying anything.


    And at this time, the battle in the skies had already continued on for over an hour.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that something was slightly strange, but could not say what exactly it was.


    During this moment, within the air another abrupt change occurred. ¡ª


    Another beam of light, came from the Western district of the city. Radiant like the sun, it transformed into a tightly clustered dots of lights. Like rain itself, it shot towards Wang Jianru


    When Ye Qingyu looked carefully, it was not green dots of light at all.


    It was evidently a large swathe of densely packed green sword lights. As if it was a hurricane rainstorm, it struck to kill Wang Jianru.


    Another true expert had acted.


    It was the number one person of the Western military office, military leader Qian Yuan.


    The people all around instantly became excited.


    The two great military leaders of Deer city had high status with great power and prestige. For the normal citizens of the city, they were existences where they could see the dragon¡¯s head but not the dragons¡¯s tail*. This time where the two of them united to face a common enemy, could be counted as a grand occasion that had not occurred for tens of years.


    But Ye Qingyu was somewhat anxious.


    Out of the so many people observing the battle, he was the only one who hoped that Wang Jianru and the little loli would be able to safely depart.


    Only after a moment, could Ye Qingyu¡¯s worry lessen slightly. ¡£


    The Western military leader Qian Yuan demonstrated a powerful strength. His sword light transformed into rain, and within the green light there was a strange and fearful energy. He was not in anyway less powerful then the Southern military leader Chen Jiuxing. but what was strange was that even after Qian Yuan entered into the battlefield, he could not change the situation at all. Gradually in the this fight, Wang Jianru still completely suppressed and controlled the experts of Deer city.


    ¡°This is strange, Wang Jianru can evidently handle there attacks with ease, why doesn¡¯t she break through?¡± Ye Qingyu sensed that something was peculiar undergoing.


    Boom!Boom£¡


    Accompanied by the two yuan qi radiance exploding from the Northern and Eastern city districts, there were yet more true experts appearing. Like long streaks of red light shooting through the air, they joined the battle in an instant.


    Another two military leaders had appeared.


    A commotion was instantly created in the crowd observing the battle.


    The four great military leaders attacking at the same time!


    ¡°Haha, the four trashes has finally appeared?¡± The voice of Wang Jianru resounded throughout the sky, bringing with it a pride and contempt. ¡°Qin Ying, your city leader why has he not yet appeared? To dare act against me, but not have the guts to appear in front of me. He sends scraps such as you people to your death?¡± ¡±


    Before she had finished.


    A sword light exploded from Wang Jianru¡¯s right arm.


    This sword was enough to shroud all the grace and colour of the world in this very moment.


    No matter whether it was Chen Jiuxing¡¯s yuan qi hatchet or Qian Yuan¡¯s green sword light, nothing could block it. Everywhere in the sky, along with the two other great military leaders and the tens of experts, everything was swept away. Their yuan qi attacks, facing such a sword light was like white snow meeting boiling water. It completely disappeared. Everywhere this sword light passed, space was sliced apart. The clouds were completely dispelled, an azure blue crack sweeping across Deer city.


    *acts extremely mysteriously

 Chapter 108 – An unexpected invitation

    The splendour around the four military leaders completely shattered. Each of them gave a low grunt, then like a giant hammer striking a straw man, they were sent flying through the air. At the same time, the tens of experts attacking in concert was in an even more dismal state. They lost control of their bodies and fell with a crack from the sky.


    Splitting Heaven sword will£¡


    It was Splitting Heaven sword will yet again!


    Ye Qingyu nearly started cheering out loud.


    This sword, was namely the sword that had sliced apart the black clouds permeating the skies and defeated the mysterious expert. Once Splitting Heaven sword will came out, just who could compete?


    In front of this sword, the four military leaders could not even withstand one single strike. The tens of experts that aided them could not even be counted as side characters.


    Silence completely covered this world at this very moment.


    Everyone had their state of mind completely taken away by this sword that could reap heaven and earth. They stared dumbly into the sky.


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you have made me disappointed. You are just a group of retards being used by other people.¡± Wang Jianru stood independently in the skies, black hair fluttering like a divine woman surveying everything beneath her. ¡°Qin Ying, if you don¡¯t act, them I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    Qin Ying!


    This two words, was the name of the greatest ruler at this time in Deer city. A second class noble of Snow country, one of the four big players of the Deer mountain range, the name of the city leader.


    The two words from Wang Jianru¡¯s mouth, held an undisguised provocation.


    But in the direction of the city leader office, there were nothing to be seen. From the start till now, it was completely silent.


    The city leader whose words held enormous weight in Deer city, his existence like that of a feudal overlord, remained silent from beginning to end. He did not have the intention of acting in the slightest. Even though all the attention of the city was closely focused on the city leader office but there was not a sound to be heard in the vast architecture.


    Wang Jianru stood alone in the blue dome of heaven, overlooking the entire city.


    After ten breaths of time, a strange and faint smile appeared on the face of the female sword immortal.


    ¡°So you are intelligent. ¡±


    The female sword immortal gave the entire Deer city a glance, then shot into the air.


    Boom!


    Using the power of her physical flesh, using brute force, she broke open a crack on the legendary formation [Million knots of Earth and Glass]. Her figure transformed into a ray of light, winking away and disappearing in the South West direction from Deer city. £¡


    This scene made the four military leaders who witnessed this completely shaken. The faces of the four people instantly showed expressions of shock and disbelief.


    Using merely the power of her physical body to break past the great formation created using the entire power of the city, this was too universally shocking. The four military leaders were clear, that if it was they themselves, even if they used all their power along with treasures to strike this great formation, it would be useless. They would be like a watermelon hitting the city wall. Their attacks would completely shatter into pieces in an instant, with absolutely no possibility of shaking such a formation.


    In this instant, the four dripped cold sweat, a burst of lingering fear.


    They only comprehended just now, just what kind of person that they had been fighting with.


    Especially Chen Jiuxing, he realised how dangerous he was previously. He had just taken a loop around the Gates of Hell. If not for Wang Jianru showing mercy for some reason, he would be dead right now. She could slaughter him in an instant ¡ª not only slaughter him, even if the four military leaders teamed up, there was a possibility that they would all be slaughtered in a split second.


    This woman, was far more powerful and terrifying then what they originally imagined.


    The four military leaders had all previously seen the battle in the skies. They saw the sword light that appeared in the sky, slicing apart the black clouds permeating the air. But they only thought that the clouds had naturally dispersed. Even if they were chopped apart, this did not represent anything. In the eyes of these people, the fluctuations coming from this sword light was not that intense so the four of them therefore had the confidence to challenge this female sword immortal.


    But from what it seemed like the distance between their realms was far, far too great. Therefore at that time they were not able to sense the intricacies lying behind that sword. Only when facing her personally, could they sense that frightening Splitting heaven sword will that ravaged everything before it¡¯s path.


    Within Deer city, every force was shaken.


    No one had expected that such a large and widespread encirclement and annihilation would ultimately become a farce. The so called four military leaders teaming up to fight against the enemy, right now seemed more like a joke. The four great characters of the city with serious power and prestige, was played with like monkeys. In the final moment, they even lost the courage to attempt to regain their face.¡£


    One could imagine, in a long time after, this white dressed woman holding a sword like a immortal, would become the unforgettable monster that would appear in the dreams of everyone in the city.


    Ye Qingyu finished watching, then gradually retreated and disappeared within the crowd.


    There were many things that he could not think through.


    Wang Jianru¡¯s strength was so powerful, then why did she need to sacrifice those grey clothed warriors? She absolutely could bring them away before the four military leaders and the [Black mountain barracks] arrived. Just who could block her path?£¿


    But questions he did not manage understand, did not always need an answer.


    Seeing Wang Jianru carrying the little loli disappearing in the horizon, Ye Qingyu¡¯s felt relaxed in his heart but also as if he had lost something in his life, somewhat regretful and disappointed. ¡£


    By the time the sun had set, he had returned to the Ye mansion.


    Qin Lan and the others anxiously waited for Ye Qingyu. Today the city was complete chaos. They were worried that Ye Qingyu would be affected. Only seeing him safely return, could Qin Lan rest assured.


    Nothing happened during the night.


    In the next few days, Ye Qingyu remained in the Ye mansion without returning to the White Deer academy.


    Gradually, there were all sorts of information and news that circulated.


    Within these news, the one regarding how Xia Houwu died in battle during the to encircle the demonic girl attracted Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention the most.


    According to the news coming from the neighbourhood, Xia Houwu had died in battle fighting against the henchmen of the demonic girl. He received the commendation of the [Black mountain barracks]. It was said that the Southern military leader Chen Jiuxing went personally to offer his condolences to the Xiahou family, expressing an apology for the fact that he failed to take good care of Xia Houwu.


    In reality in this matter both Xiahou family and Chen Jiuxing was extremely aggravated. Originally Xia Houwu was to be placed in the back lines, with no need to enter the battlefield and in extremely safe position. When the moment came, they could just add a few embellishments on his military achievements and give him a military medal. In less than one or two years, he would have propitious wind throughout his journey and his career would advance. Who would have guessed that such a matter would occur. However, even if the Xiahou family felt grief and indignation, they did not dare to criticise the military leader of a district.


    But a crack appeared in the relationship between the two parties.


    Reportedly, the six other soldiers of the Black mountain barracks that entered along with Xia Houwu into the field of battle were all noble children of various families in the city. The six of them had only sustained light injuries. Afterwards when the Xiahou family investigated for several days, they could not discover, just who had killed Xia Houwu¡­¡­..


    Apart from this, there were various kinds of rumours regarding the demonic girl of darkness.¡£


    It had already been confirmed that the so called demonic girl, was born from a common woman in the Qingluo merchant company and that she was a student of Whtie Deer academy. Facing the questioning of all parties, both the Qingluo merchant company and the White Deer academy, maintained a strange silence.


    There were also rumours that this demonic girl had a very good relationship with a student called Ye Qingyu when she was at the academy. The direction of the wind gradually showed a tendency to blow towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu remained motionless from beginning to end.


    He stayed within the [Determination garden] in the Ye mansion, continuing to train.


    In order to find the little loli one day, to make her once again remember him, he needed absolute strength. Because Wang Jianru had once said, the strength of the little loli would grow by leaps and bounds. Even if she did not train, she would step into the ranks of the strongest of the world. Ye Qingyu did not have the bloodline or body like that of the little loli, so he could only train bitterly hard.


    The strength that Wang Jianru demonstrated had completely stimulated Ye Qingyu.


    The battle of the four military leaders in the skies, made Ye Qingyu realise that even the famous experts of Deer city, compared to the vast and boundless Heaven Wasteland domain, was still only ants. He was not satisfied with the current growth of his strength.


    With the nameless breathing technique and the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart], Ye Qingyu had the confidence to one day soar into the skies.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Qin Lan carefully prepared Ye Qingyu¡¯s three meals a day, rarely disturbing him. Every couple of days, Tang San would report back to him regarding the different situations of the properties.


    Ever since the day that Ye Qingyu had taken care of Sun Yufu in the Taoxuan pavillion, Liu Yuancheng had not made a move. As a result, the business of Taoxuan pavilion flourished. After the rumours of the Taoxuan incident spread, it led the related businesses of the Ye family to stabilise, going on the right track day after day.


    Such a situation did not interest Ye Qingyu too much, so he only dealt with it a little bit. Seeing this, Tang San could only feel helpless in his heart.


    That day.


    Ye Qingyu was namely practicing the four moves of the unmatched general.¡£


    Ye Qingyu had already began to grasp the basics of the four move. The last move, [Sword of judgement] really had endless mysteries. At the moment, the most Ye Qingyu could do under the direction of his inner yuan was to activate a divine sword the width of his palm. The power it displayed was enough to completely crush an opponent at the same stage of him.


    At t his time, the sound of knocking was heard.


    Qin Lan entered with a strange expression. ¡°Little Yu, someone wants to see you outside the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Me? Who is it?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked. He knew that the identity of the person wanting to see him must be special. Because otherwise, if it was the pointless people that wanted to gain information regarding the girl of darkness, or little noble families and merchants wanting to give gifts to him, Qin Lan would definitely prevent them from disturbing him.,


    ¡°It¡¯s a young man.¡± Qin Lan said. ¡°He said his name is Xu Ge. He said if you heard his name, you would definitely want to see him.¡±


    Xu Ge? £¿


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    The Xu Ge of Azure Phoenix academy? £¿


    What did he want from him that he would come to the Ye mansion to find him?


    Ye Qingyu felt somewhat peculiar. After considering, he allowed Qin Lan to let him enter the Ye mansion. Changing into new clothing, and taking a quick wash, he headed towards the front hall. ¡£


    As he went to the front hall, he could see the Xu Ge clothed in white, wearing a faint smile and speaking about something to Qin Lan. It seemed that the atmosphere was not bad.


    Ye Qingyu could not deny, that if one was to take away the identity that they were enemies in the Boundary canyon battlefield, Xu Ge was a young man that one could easily like. Cultured and refined, possessing extraordinary talent, he knew when to advance or retreat. With a distinguished way of conversing, he was a talented person that was resplendent like a precious jade.


    ¡°That senior brother Xu would come to my place, is really unexpected.¡±


    Ye Qingyu greeted him, questioning him openly.


    Xu Ge had a faint smile, clasping his hands together. ¡°On the first day that I saw senior brother Qingyu, I knew I would face a great enemy. Within the boundary canyon battlefield, senior brother Qingyu really displayed his divine might, making my junior brothers and I dejected and depressed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything.¡£


    Qin Lan smiled and said her greetings, then left the front hall.


    Xu Ge had a smile: ¡°Senior brother Qingyu is a person that is straight and to the point. Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The expedition party of the Azure Phoenix academy will leave White Deer city three days later and return to the Azure Phoenix city. Me and Elder Chen admires the performance you had very much in the Boundary canyon battlefield. We want to ask senior brother Yu, that whether you had any interest to join our Azure Phoenix academy?¡±

 Chapter 109 – A shy youth

    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu was taken back.


    That the Azure Phoenix academy would invite him to join¡­..this, just what was happening?£¿


    This was an event that was absolutely outside of his calculations.


    ¡°According to my knowledge, senior brother Qingyu is already beginning to feel dissatisfied with White Deer academy due to the previous events. For at least a month, you have not returned to the White Deer academy. If so, why don¡¯t you have a change of environments.¡± Xu Ge had a faint smile when he spoke. ¡°In truth, I think that the glory of White Deer academy has already faded and old habits are hard to overcome. They are already not fit for such a genius like senior brother Qingyu. Only by becoming a student of Azure Phoenix, can allow you to become a true expert. ¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not give a reply.


    He was currently pondering the information contained within Xu Ge¡¯s words.


    Xu Ge was not impatient, silently sitting there, waiting.


    After a while, Ye Qingyu asked: ¡°I have a question, I am currently a student of White Deer academy. Can I even transfer to the Azure Phoenix academy?¡±


    Xu Ge became overjoyed, thinking that Ye Qingyu was seriously considering his proposal. With a large smile: ¡°Of course this is possible. Students transferring between the ten great academies has many precedents. One such recent example, was the Blue Sky of your academy. Perhaps senior brother Ye does not realise, he was once a person belonging to the divine phoenix academy and only later did he transfer to the white Deer academy. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu could not help but be stunned.


    What?


    How was this possible?£¿


    Blue Sky had transferred from the Divine phoenix academy?


    Although he had previously known, Blue Sky was not a student born and bred in White Deer academy and that he possessed a special background. But he absolutely did not imagine that it was special to such an extent. That person, had really came from the divine phoenix academy.


    This was slightly unbelievable.


    The name of the Divine Phoenix academy, for any martial artist, was equal to thunder piercing through the ears.


    For the simple reason that the Divine Phoenix academy was number one in the rankings of the ten great academies.


    This academy was the academy with the longest history and the greatest depth of resources. It was said that is was founded by the people who created Snow country. At the start, Divine Phoenix academy would not accept anyone not of the royal family. But then it gradually loosened the requirements, accepting geniuses that were from common and noble background, making it so that anyone could enter Divine Phoenix academy.


    For any young boy or girl, entering the Divine Phoenix academy, was no different from ascending to Heaven in one step.


    Who knows how many young geniuses cried and wept, wanting to enter the Divine Phoenix academy. How many noble families had expended their entire family wealth to allow their children to enter the Divine Phoenix academy.


    But that monster Blue Sky, really left the Divine Phoenix academy to come to the White Deer academy? £¿


    His brain, was it kicked by someone?


    Ye Qingyu had never thought that Blue Sky possessed such a tale.


    There must be many stories behind him.


    After considering slightly for a while, Ye Qingyu finally shook his head. ¡°Such a matter, I can¡¯t give you an immediate answer. I need to think over this carefully¡± ¡±


    Xu Ge nodded his head. ¡°Of course. Elder Chen said, the doors of the Azure Phoenix academy will forever be open for geniuses like senior brother Qingyu. We will leave Deer city within three days. In these three days, if you make an decision, you can come find me at any time. You should know where the temporary residence of the Azure Phoenix academy is located, right?¡± ¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Xu Ge turned around and bid farewell.


    Ye Qingyu did not try to make him stay, seeing him off.


    As he was seeing Xu Ge off at the entrance of the Ye mansion, there was a noisy din outside the entrance with short burst of curses mixed in.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.


    When he arrived at the entrance, he could see there were tens of people tensely packed at the door.


    ¡°He¡¯s come out, he¡¯s come out, Ye Qingyu has finally came.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so he came.¡±


    ¡°The person surnamed Ye, since you¡¯ve came, then you should explain to us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s no use hiding. If you are a man, then explain it full and well to us.¡± ¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had came out, the crowd surged violently. They completely pressed close and surrounded him. The people leading the crowd, seemed to be around twenty years of age. They were young and vigorous, anger on their faces. They pointed at Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, saliva sputtering everywhere with several fingers nearly touching Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He did not understand just what these people had came for.


    He did not recognise these people, having never seen them before. From their appearance, they were also not people of White Deer academy. Their clothing was very ordinary, and did not seem like it belonged to the nobles in the city. They looked more like local ruffians who idled about. He did not know why they surrounded him here and why they demanded an explanation.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ge was somewhat bewildered.


    But he only had a brief smile: ¡°Since senior brother Ye has business to attend to, then I¡¯ll first leave. If senior brother Ye makes a decision, you need only to let me know. I very much hope, that I am able to attend the same academy as a genius like senior brother Ye.¡±


    Finishing saying this, he clasped his hands and left.


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands in farewell.¡£


    After seeing Xu Ge off, Ye Qingyu stood on the steps, staring down from a high position. He remained silent for a while, lowering his head and looking at the unfathomable people filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Fine, who is going to tell me. Just what do I need to explain, make it clear.¡±


    The leading young man was around twenty seven or eight years old, wearing ragged and coarse clothing. Crossing his arms across his chest, he coldly laughed: ¡°Of course what you need to explain is the situation regarding the girl of darkness. I hear that your relationship with her is the best at White Deer academy. Even if you are not her comrade, you are linked together in countless ways. Say it, just where has that demonic girl escaped to?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked, then a trace of killing intent appeared on his face.


    So it was for this.


    His gaze, passed by the crowd, remembering every single face in the crowd. Then he nodded his head without saying anything, heading back towards the entrance.¡£


    ¡°Eh? Stand there!¡± The young man panicked, a trace of maliciousness appearing within his eyes. He jumped and grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°To leave is not so easy. First you must make an explanation for yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not turn back, his shoulder jolting slightly.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± The young man could only feel a pain in his arm, as if it had broken. Then his body flew backwards and knocked into the crowd, causing a loud crashing sound.


    Bang£¡


    The entrance of the Ye mansion was firmly locked.


    ¡°If you make me see you guys near the entrance again, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice seeped out from the crack of the doors, bringing with it a icy chill that permeated their bones.


    Outside the doors.


    The young man and the people behind him stared blankly.


    This was not the result that they had expected.


    After remaining stunned for a moment, a malicious expression appeared on the face of the young man. ¡°I don¡¯t believe, that he dares to make the entire city as his enemy. If wants to kill someone, haha, just who is he threatening?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the Determination garden, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not positive in the slightest.


    Even an idiot could tell, that this group of people were just idle ruffians from the streets. He did not know just whose instructions they had received to make an issue out of this. This kind of method was really too insidious.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun, was a untouchable dragon¡¯s scale on Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s will to kill was invoked.


    But he managed to barely suppress it. ¡£


    Only after practising in the nameless breathing technique, did Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart gradually settle down.


    Training until night fell, Ye Qingyu then came towards the entrance to have a look. He discovered that this group still had not departed. But they were not as noisy as before. It seemed like the threat he had made in the day proved to be somewhat effective. He did not pay attention to this matter anymore. After returning to the mansion to eat dinner, he returned to his room and began to seriously consider the proposal that Xu Ge had made to him during the day.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu had really began to consider leaving the White Deer academy.


    Wen Wan and Wang Jianru had both left the White Deer academy and such a matter had occurred on the body of Song Xiaojun. Ye Qingyu felt that his sense of belonging towards the White Deer academy had already became indistinct. Especially after obtaining the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart], Ye Qingyu felt that to stay at White Deer academy to continue to compete with people such as Han Xiaofei and Qin Wushuang was already meaningless.


    Going to the Azure Phoenix academy?


    Perhaps that was a choice.


    But Ye Qingyu did not know the atmosphere of the Azure Phoenix academy, and just what it was like.


    Perhaps it was only the difference between a mud pit with another mud pit?


    Thankfully during this time, he did not need to rush to make a decision.


    The entire night, was spent in training.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in the school grounds of the White Deer academy.


    He did not know why he suddenly wanted to have a look at the school grounds.


    Could it really be that the time for a decision to be made had arrived?


    After making a complete loop around the school grounds, Ye Qingyu only just discovered, that the most familiar place he was in White Deer academy was not the demonstration martial grounds, practice grounds nor was it the dormitories. It was the public libraries and the canteen. And the students of the academy were evidently extremely unfamiliar with Ye Qingyu.


    In such a large academy ground, Ye Qingyu discovered that he did not have any friends here.


    The intention to leave, became even stronger.


    By noon, Ye Qingyu still went to the canteen like old times.


    Because of the stupid dog Big Head, Ye Qingyu could not help but greatly spend money once again. One man and one dog nearly managed to completely consume two thirds of the entire food provided by the canteen for the students. Thankfully there were not many students in a canteen where food was freely provided, otherwise it would cause a scene where people lined up and protested.


    Seeing Big Head devour tub after tub of food like a cyclone passing through the clouds, swallowing it into his endless hole of a stomach, Ye Qingyu did not react, From the initial stunned shock, Ye Qingyu had now gotten numb to such a sight.


    After finishing, he was about to leave when a figure appeared next to the table.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to have a look.


    A young White Deer student, seemingly around eleven or twelve stood next to the table. He should be a first year student. With clear facial features, and bringing with him a faint shyness as if he was a girl, there was a spiritualness about him between his eyebrows.


    ¡°You are senior brother Ye Qingyu?¡± The White Deer student said with some reservations.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°You are?¡±


    The young boy laughed. ¡°You might not recognise me, but great teacher Hon Kong told me to pass a message on. He said before you leave the academy, you should go see him. ¡±


    Great teacher Hon Kong?


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need for thanks, I am only passing on a message. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± The shy youth quickly waved his hands. ¡°Senior brother Ye, you are my hero, I admire you very much.¡±¡±

 Chapter 110 – A letter coming from the front lines

    After the shy youth finished speaking, his face abruptly became red. He seemed at a loss of what else to do, not knowing what to say next. He turned around, his face covered with excitement and ran away.


    The silly dog Big Head, after consuming a large tub of food lifted his head to look at the departing figure of the youth. Then he looked at Ye Qingyu. The atmosphere was slightly peculiar.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a bitter smile, then slapped Big Head who had a strange gaze. He did not say anything.


    He pondered in his heart, just what matter Hon Kong wanted him for. Hon Kong was a teacher who had once given him pointers during the examination process of the academy. Ye Qingyu had very good impression of him. Although since entering the academy, he did not have too much interaction with this teacher, but overall within White Deer academy Hon Kong could be counted as one of the teachers he respected.


    If he really was going to depart, then he really should notify this teacher that had such high expectations for him.


    Afternoon.


    Ye Qingyu went to the public library of the fourth year to research completely regarding the little problems about his martial cultivation that he had encountered in the past days.


    In reality until now, Ye Qingyu had already completely read the variety of tomes and books stored in the four public libraries. This was equal to deeply imprinting the contents of these books deep within his mind due to his eidetic memory.


    And as for the secret martial libraries in White Deer academy, these were places that were seriously guarded and possessed tight security. Only teachers of the academy were allowed to enter. Within these martial libraries, there were high class yuan qi techniques contained within. It was nearly impossible for a student to enter. Only if they made a great contribution for the academy or if they ranked top three in the great competitions, would they obtain an opportunity to gain a yuan qi secret technique.


    But for Ye Qingyu, this already held no meaning whatsoever.


    As he came out from the martial library, the time was already evening.


    He stood on the platform of the martial library, surveying the school ground all around.


    The White Deer academy shrouded in twilight still had a beautiful scenery. But Ye Qingyu found that he could no longer become immersed into such beauty like he could the first time he took a step into the White Deer academy.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to say farewell to great teacher Hon Kong.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu abruptly made his decision to depart.


    Before the sun had set, Ye Qingyu had arrived at the office of great teacher Hon Kong.


    As he knocked and enter, the golden light of the setting sun shone through the coloured glass in the depths of the room. Behind the large red wood table, a tall and thin figure stood in front of the window, his hands clasped behind his back and his back facing the room. As if he was in a deep reflection.


    This room had a strange tranquillity about it.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve come?¡± The voice of great teacher Hon Kong held a trace of fatigue.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly puzzled, then respectfully greeted him. Coming to the front of the large red wood table, he said: ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Hon Kong stood where he was without turning back. After remaining silent for a while, he said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the people of Azure Phoenix academy, came to look for you in your mansion?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Hon Kong still did not turn around.


    ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t be mistaken. I did not send someone to monitor you but to monitor the people of Azure Phoenix academy. Only through this did I realise, that the people of Azure Phoenix did not seem to follow the rules when staying here.¡± Hon Kong faced the window displayed the golden setting sun outside, and sighed yet again. ¡°They should have invited you to go to Azure Phoenix academy, is that right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head again. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°I have always had high expectations for you. From the first moment I laid eyes on you, I was able to see the terrifying potential hidden within your body. And this was proven true. From your cultivation speed afterwards, you did not disappoint me. It¡¯s a pity, a pity¡­¡­¡± A tone of regret was within the words of Hon Kong. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the White Deer academy today, is no longer the White Deer academy of the past. I won¡¯t blame you if you go. A pond cannot raise a dragon, leaving is fine¡­¡­..Ai!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    The words of Hon Kong held an unprecedented gloominess and exhaustion. It was completely different from the image of the great teacher that was normally dauntless and ferocious.


    ¡°Azure Phoenix academy within the ten great academies, is placed at the thirdposition but they have always wanted to overtake the second place. They often consider themselves to be the second place, and is sometimes a bit too egoistical. But for you, perhaps this is not a bad choice.¡± Hon Kong silently stood there, his silhouette emitting a feeling of indescribable melancholy. ¡°But you must be careful of the person leading the party this time, that Elder Chen. He does not have any upright intentions. The moment he came into Deer city, he caused the entire Deer mountain range to be restless and chaotic. He caused chickens to fly and dogs to leap and the wind and rain not to stop ever since coming here. I fear the matter is not as simple as the fact that he has high expectations for you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He understood Hon Kong¡¯s meaning.


    After the great competition in the [Boundary canyon battlefield], the news that he might possess a treasure on his body had already spread out all around. There were many people coveting after this ¡®treasure¡¯. It was very likely that they would act against him secretly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Azure Phoenix academy.¡± Ye Qingyu said with determination. ¡°Even if I leave white Deer academy, I won¡¯t go to Azure Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why?¡± Hearing these words, Hon Kong finally turned around. On his face that was like a jade stone, there was a trace of surprise. With a smile, ¡°Could it be that what you are really interested in, is the Divine Phoenix academy? The difficult is very great.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the Divine Phoenix academy. The reason I don¡¯t want to go to the Azure Phoenix is because I do not like what they have done during their stay in White Deer academy. As the saying goes, a master for one day is a father for the rest of you life. Even if I depart from here, I will forever remember the fact that I walked out from the White Deer academy.¡±


    Hon Kong after hearing this, began to chuckle loudly.


    ¡°Good!Well said. Little fellow, I am beginning to appreciate you more and more¡­..Then have you thought about where you want to go?¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, lightly shook his head. ¡°I have not yet made my decision regarding this matter.¡±


    Hon Kong looked at the youth that he himself had allowed to enter the White Deer academy, his mood unprecedentedly turning for the better. ¡°As the new Dean of the White Deer academy, I am really gratified to hear such words. Little kid, you are the most exceptional student I have ever seen. I suddenly want to say these words: Today you might be proud because you came from White Deer academy, but perhaps one day, White Deer academy will be proud because of you.¡±


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s thick skin and vanity, he felt embarrassed after receiving such praise. He began laughing: ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you make me out to be¡­¡­..oh, that¡¯s right, from what you just said, you are the Dean of the White Deer academy right now?¡± As he said, Ye Qingyu¡¯s jaw could not help but drop.


    ¡°En, you¡¯ve guessed right. A change has occurred within the academy. The decree of the Emperor of the country has already been passed down. Three days later, I will become the fourth Dean of this academy.¡± Hon Kong nodded his head.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was extremely shaken.


    Then Hon Kong continued: ¡°Fine, lets not speak of such messy things. Let¡¯s speak instead about things regarding you. In truth, there¡¯s a letter for you that I received half a month ago. I have always hesitated whether I should hand it over to you, but from the current situation, this does not seem like a bad choice.¡±


    As he said this, a golden ray flashed by.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand stretched through the air, grabbing that streak of golden light.


    It was a pale yellow letter written in the military style.


    On the letter, in the recipient¡¯s position, there was Ye Qingyu¡¯s name written on it.


    ¡°A letter coming from the army? That¡¯s strange. When did I have friends within the army?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly confused, but he thought of a name in the next instant. He abruptly became overjoyed, his heart could not help but be emotionally moved.


    Wen Wan!


    It must be Wen Wan!


    Wen Wan was stationed at the Youyan pass, he must be a military officer by now.


    This letter, must be written by that conceited and vane person, that crude fellow.


    Ye Qingyu could not wait to tear open the letter. Under the light of the setting sun, he began to read it.


    After ten breaths, Ye Qingyu had finished reading the letter. His expression became strange.


    ¡°Old Wen is really trying to sway me to enlist in the army in the letter?¡±


    Although this fellow talked about many things without getting to the point in the letter, but there was only one central meaning. It was to invite Ye Qingyu to give up learning from the White Deer academy and to head towards the Youyan pass, to defend the borders along with him. The letter had many enticements and temptations, firmly believing that if Ye Qingyu headed towards the border he would receive far more opportunities to temper and grow.


    ¡°What about it, have you finished reading?¡± Hon Kong had a smile on his face. ¡°Little fellow, what is your thinking?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then nodded his head. ¡°I want to go.¡±


    ¡°You really want to go?¡±


    ¡°I really want to go.¡±


    ¡°You have to consider carefully. Once you enter the Youyan pass, without any incidents, you cannot leave without serving for at least eight or ten years.¡± Hon Kong said with a serious expression.


    Contrary to expectations , Ye Qingyu was unprecedentedly calm and tranquil. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±


    Wen Wan¡¯s letter, had allowed Ye Qingyu to suddenly feel that the path before him had brightened up.


    He believed that this was absolutely a good choice.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was becoming more and more determined, Hon Kong knew that the youth had in such a brief moment, already made his decision.


    Hon Kong began chuckling loudly. ¡°Half a month ago, when I received this letter that came from the borders, I had already guessed what Wen Wan wanted to do. At that time, I felt that the Youyan pass was not a very good choice for you. So I have always kept this letter stored away without handing it to you. But things change with the passage of time. From the situation right now, perhaps Wen Wan¡¯s way of doing things is correct. Your martial heart, is the path of the Asura. In your life, you will experience much killing and slaughter. Perhaps going to the army, is a good choice.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense a dense care for him contained in the words of Hon Kong. With appreciation in his heart, he bowed in thanks.


    Hon Kong smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. Since you have decided to go within the military, then this matter is settled. In recent times with the war occurring the way it is, the Youyan pass is hard pressed. The country wants to enlist more and more men to serve in the army. The first batch of enlistees should leave in approximately ten days. I will help you manage all procedures. You should return and prepare well, and also settle the matters within your house. Ten days later, you will be setting off.¡±


    After Ye Qingyu said another round of thanks, he left the room.


    He stood at the steps of the entrance, surveying in the distance. The setting sun of the horizon had finally sunk into the endless darkness, with the last of the faint dark red still able to be seen. The age of intersection between darkness and light, was about to descend.

 Chapter 111 – Before leaving (1)

    In the next few days after this, Ye Qingyu really rushed to settle everything within the Ye mansion.


    Three days later, the decree of the Emperor that Hon Kong would become the fourth Dean of White Deer academy was formally announced to the entire city. This caused an commotion that was neither large nor small. This represented, that the previous great teacher of the first years, would completely become one of the three major players of Deer city.


    For those well informed influential and noble families, they had nearly digested the news of this appointment, the initial shock close to gone. Everywhere around the city, there were many people who was unable to understand this appointment. Why was it that a great teacher of the first years became the Dean, and not the great elders who already possessed a high position and status?


    The city became more and more restless.


    Hidden currents moved.


    Such news from Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, was unquestionably a greatand fortunate incident.


    Entrusting the safety of the Ye mansion, as well as the various properties of the Ye family to Hon Kong who was now one of the three big shots of the city, represented that there was basically not a need to worry anymore. Originally Ye Qingyu was thinking of a method to to settle Registrar Liu Yuancheng and Sun Yufu, these two calamities. But from the current situation, there was not such a need any longer.


    Hon Kong did not refuse Ye Qingyu¡¯s request.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me right now. If there¡¯s one day that the White Deer academy encounters trouble, I hope that the you in the future will be able to come to our aid. That will be thanks enough.¡± Hon Kong said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu naturally promised to do so.


    If there really was such a day, then of course he would extend his aid.


    Ye Qingyu also thought of an unresolved matter. It was regarding that old fellow who had appeared in the Grievance Hall and in the living quarters of the second year area, that tall and thin teacher. With a violent disposition, every time he appeared he gave Ye Qingyu a beating that caused lumps to appear all on his body. But he had helped Ye Qingyu to combine his body and his inner yuan without any imperfections. He was a strange person that Ye Qingyu had not seen during this period of time. Before leaving, he wanted to at least see him and say his thanks for what he had done for him.


    Ye Qingyu had originally thought, that regarding this old fellow, Hon Kong would at least have some idea as to who he was.


    But who would have thought that after considering for a while, Hon Kong shook his head. ¡°Perhaps you have remembered wrongly. I can very responsibly say to you, that there is not such a person in White Deer academy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised. ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Hon Kong said: ¡°These days, because of that fact that I am taking over various matters of the academy, I have completely tidied up the roll of register for every teacher in the academy. My memory cannot be wrong. On the list, there is absolutely not such a person. ¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    Just what was this?


    That tall and thin old teacher was evidently wearing the robes of the academy¡¯s teachers when Ye Qingyu met him. And in a place like the Grievance hall where security was extremely tight, he could come and go as he wanted. Was he really not a person belonging to the White Deer academy?


    This was something that was far too peculiar.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter in detail.¡± Hon Kong was able to sense the seriousness of this matter. To think that there would be such a strange person in the academy and that even he was not aware of this existence.


    Afterwards, the two discussed about some other matters, then Ye Qingyu said farewell.


    On the way back to Ye mansion, Ye Qingyu thought about the dates and realised that tomorrow was the day that the expedition of Azure Phoenix academy would leave Deer city. Remembering what he had promised Xu Ge, that no matter what his final decision was he would notify him of his choice. This was the most basic courtesy.


    The temporary residence of the Azure Phoenix academy was right next to White Deer academy.


    As Ye Qingyu came to outside the entrance, he coincidentally bumped into the Xu Ge walking out of the residence.


    ¡°Eh? Senior brother Ye, you¡¯ve come. This is too great, I was just about to go and find you.¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu, a delighted expression instantly appeared on Xu Ge¡¯s face, quickly rushing forwards to say his greetings.


    ¡°Junior brother Xu, I have came here looking for you.¡± Ye Qingyu saw this was the opportune moment, and that he no longer needed to go in search for Xu Ge. He notified Xu Ge of his final decision.


    A evidently disappointed expression crept on Xu Ge¡¯s face. ¡°This is really such a pity. I was originally hoping that I would be able to drink and discuss martial arts with senior brother Ye.¡± One was able to see that after the battle of the boundary canyon battlefield, heartfelt admiration had really been born within Xu Ge for Ye Qingyu. ¡°But since senior brother Ye has made his decision, then we shall not force you. We will definitely meet again later if we are fated. ¡±


    Ye Qingyu expressed his thanks with a smile.


    Xu Ge asked again: ¡°Then does senior brother Ye prepare to stay at White Deer academy?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve decided to answer the enlistment of the country, to head towards Youyan pass.¡± Ye Qingyu did not hide anything from Xu Ge. For such a matter, the country would very quickly transmit this news through official military papers and channels. If there were people that used their heads to inquire about this information,they would very quickly find out. Concealing this information was pointless.


    ¡°Entering the army?¡± Xu Ge was shocked. Evidently he had not expected that Ye Qingyu would make such a decision.


    Compared to the peaceful environment of the academy, the army was much harsher with the military rules much more strict. And the Youyan pass was a dangerous place where battles went unbroken year after year. The human race and the demon race would often kill and slaughter each other, all kinds of different forces snapping at each other. There was an extremely high mortality rate. Nearly every moment, every minute, every second there would be a expert falling¡­..Xu Ge possessed a high opinion about himself. But even he absolutely would not have the courage to enter such a location.


    ¡°En, perhaps the environment within the military will be more suitable for me.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, expressing his thanks yet again and turned to leave.


    Xu Ge stood at the entrance, seeing Ye Qingyu off until he disappeared in the crowd far away. There was a hard to describe feeling within his heart.


    He shook his head and prepared to return. Just as he turned around, he nearly knocked into a figure standing behind him.


    ¡°Elder Chen?¡± Seeing this figure, Xu Ge rushed to say his greetings.


    The person called Elder Chen, seemed to be around sixty years of age and had grizzled hair. A gold silk hair band held his hair together. His long eyebrows were like blades, with long oblique eyes and possessing a tall and sturdy body. His entire person radiated with a hard to describe baleful and biting cold atmosphere. Like a naked blade, there was an extreme imposing feeling emitting from him. He was namely the highest person in charge of the visiting expedition of the Azure Phoenix academy this time.


    He was looking at the place Ye Qingyu disappeared, as if he was thinking of something.


    After a short while.


    ¡°He declined?¡± Elder Chen asked.


    Xu Ge nodded his head. ¡£


    Of course he understood, who the ¡®he¡¯ in Elder Chen¡¯s words was.


    Elder Chen gave a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. A pity that a genius will be lost.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days after, Ye Qingyu stayed within the residence to focus and train.


    In these several days, Ye Qingyu had once again managed to successfully consolidate a yuan qi kindling. He was able to plant within his body the fourth yuan qi kindling. It only needed the accumulation of a period of time, absorbing yuan qi of heaven and earth during this duration. Once the yuan qi in his body had concentrated to a certain level, then he could begin to excavate another Spirit spring. The days where he would enter the realm of four Spirit springs, were not far off.


    It was only that in these days, the crowd surrounding the Ye mansion began to increase.¡£


    It was unknown where the young man in charge had managed to find so many men. They nearly completely covered the outside of the Ye residence, causing the surroundings of the Ye residence to be jam packed.


    The patrols of the [Capture barracks] had already chased them away several times without too much effect. They would simply disperse and gather, disperse and gather again. By Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimate, there were at least around three or four hundred people. All of them were idle ruffians with many beggars wearing ragged and incomplete clothing mixed in. Once the winter season set in, cold and hunger was enough to make many people take risks. Even for half a bun, they were willing to place their life in danger. Normally there were very little people who dared to surround a residence in the wealthy district because there was a danger of being captured and executed. But once winter hit, there were simply far too many people who were not afraid of dying.


    There were several times that Ye Qingyu¡¯s killing intent nearly struck out again.


    But after seeing the faces, that due to hunger and the biting cold, had become completely apathetic, he abandoned such a thought. The beggars only wanted to earn a little bit of food to feed their family, even if he had the Asura killing martial heart, at this time his heart could not harden.


    They were only a pitiful group of people forced to do this by the bitterness of life.


    Ye Qingyu managed to restrain himself for the moment.


    Qin Lan and the servants of the residence was somewhat frightened and scared.


    In these past days, there would often be scenes of people throwing dead cats and dogs over the walls of the residence, scaring the little servant girls so much that they began crying.


    The guards of the residence were only five or six people. Even if they did not sleep, they had more work than they could handle.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s instructions were for the others not to pay attention to such matters. He told the others to burn the dead rats and the like that were thrown over and just ignore the commotion.


    But after several consecutive days of this occurring, everyone was enraged in the mansion. If not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s obstruction, perhaps they would have rushed out in anger.


    Another several days passed.


    Hon Kong sent someone to inform Ye Qingyu, that the matters regarding the Youyan pass had nearly been settled. But because Ye Qingyu was the inheritor of the brass heroic badge, there were some special procedures that would cause the whole process to be slightly delayed. Perhaps he would not set off with the first batch of recruited soldiers. The departure would be delayed for several days, telling Ye Qingyu to patiently wait.


    Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry.


    He utilised every minute and second in the residence to train, absorbing yuan qi of heaven and earth. He was preparing to excavate the fourth spirit spring.


    Another two days had passed.


    Another great snow had fallen in Deer city.


    The Ye mansion was still surrounded by the surging crowd. Such chaos had persisted for such a long time that even the patrols of the [Capture barracks] did not pay attention to this commotion anymore. After all, time after time of them coming had no effect whatsoever. The disordered citizens were like flies; after chasing them off for a while, they would disperse but very quickly flock back yet again.


    The time was midnight.


    Ye Qingyu had his eyes closed. He stood with his legs apart in the Determination garden, displaying his naked torso. The steam emitting from his flesh was like a jade pagoda, an intangible mist lingering around his body.


    The clouds within the skies were dark and gloomy.


    Without any wind.


    The world was completely dark.


    As the practice of the nameless breathing technique ended, Ye Qingyu opened his eyes. ¡£


    Sensing the increasingly vigorous inner yuan within his body, a satisfied expression appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.¡£


    The nameless breathing technique his father had passed down had an incomparable efficacy in regards to the growth of his inner yuan. Compared to the inner yuan cultivation techniques passed on in the White Deer academy, it was many times more profound. Ye Qingyu trained relentlessly every day, and his inner yuan grew extremely rapidly. If things continued on at such a rate, in approximately twenty days time, he would be able to excavate his fourth Spirit spring.


    He gradually exhaled a breath of murky air.


    A clamour and din indistinctly emitted from outside the residence.


    A cold light streaked by within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The time is about right. It¡¯s about time I took care of this group of clowns.¡±¡±


    He returned to his room and changed into clothing fit for acting in the night. Wearing the bronze Asura devil mask* that he had prepared before, he walked out of the Ye mansion without the slightest of sounds. Like a wisp of green smoke, he disappeared in the night.


    *What I imagine the bronze Asura mask to look like Mask

 Chapter 112 – The shadow of the bronze Asura

    Outside the Ye residence.


    Several hundreds of people were gathered on the streets where the accumulated snow had turned into ice. They encircled the streets all around the Ye residence.


    Some people even went as far as to erect crude tents to shelter themselves from the snow. A couple even lit fires, huddling and discussing in low voices beside these fires.


    The crowd grouped together in twos and threes. Snowflakes drifted floated through the black night. The air was extremely chilly.


    The clothes that these people were wearing was simple and thin, ragged and shabby garments covering their body. Every one of them was as thin as a match, malnourished and sickly in appearance looking like beggars. There was a lack of life in their eyes, as if they were simply walking corpses. They had already surrounded the Ye residence for several days, so had made the decision to just to camp here instead of leaving during the night.


    Between the crowd, there would occasionally be a young man who was wearing thick cotton clothing. He seemed much more vigorous from his appearance than the other people, his status not as dire as the other people. There was a smell of alcohol wafting from his body. From time to time, he would loudly order people to throw dead rats, bricks and the like over the wall.


    Further from this.


    A thousand metres in a Western direction.


    In a seemingly normal stone house of a commoner, the candles and lamps were lit inside.


    Between the seams of the wooden window of the stone house, there was the fragrance of alcohol and meat wafting out.


    There were five or six people sitting within the house wearing bright clothes, their thick garments isolating them from the frigid cold. They sat on the ground, surrounding a low table covered with wine and meat. They were currently loudly playing drinking games, everyone of them with red faces. Drinking and gambling, the house was bustling with noise and excitement.


    ¡°Hahaha, now that I think back, its enough to make me laugh to death. Your father I was nearly scared to a halt by that little bastard in the Ye family.¡± The leading young man, with furrowed brows and blazing eyes, was namely the person sent flying by Ye Qingyu that day. He was called Tao Mocheng and was a famous trouble maker in the Northern district. As he said this, he gulped down a large mouthful of alcohol. ¡°Saying he would kill someone. I peh! Like I would be afraid of him. Haha, who doesn¡¯t know how to tell lies. To dare kill someone in the streets, he wouldn¡¯t do so unless he is a retard.¡±


    ¡°The little thing called Ye Qingyu, only did this to scare people off.¡± Another young man said with a cold smile. ¡°We have surrounded his residence for so many days, the little thing doesn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. I don¡¯t even know how many dead rats we have thrown over, yet he is still suffering in silence.¡±


    Hahahaha!


    The group began roaring with laughter.


    ¡°This time, we are on the side of morality and righteous. Just how many eyes of the entire city are looking into this matter? This little brat himself has an unclear background, being involved with that demonic girl of darkness. The crotch of his trousers is covered with shit*, just what can he do to us? Especially for those rich nobility, the thing most important to them is their face. Hehe, as long as we grab at his seven inch spot**, even if Ye Qingyu is a poisonous snake, he does not dare to do anything to us. ¡±


    Someone said with a large guffaw.


    The leading young man Tao Mocheng also chucked loudly, excitement written in his face. ¡°In reality, this really is a great business transaction for us. We are only exploiting those beggars and the poor to risk their lives for us, and we can so easily and openly obtain money from those noble families. Hehe, as long as we give those stinky beggar some buns, they will do their utmost to work for us¡­¡­¡±


    Another person said: ¡°I wonder just how can the money of young long Sun and the other nobility¡¯s last?¡±


    The young leader of the group Tao Mocheng replied with a grin. ¡°What are you afraid of, we can definitely earn a large sum. Sun Yufu and the other nobilities, right now hates the little brat surnamed Ye awfully much. They will not give up till they finish playing with him to his death. From this matter, I think that it is not only Sun Yufu that is involved in this plan. Otherwise why doesn¡¯t the [Capture barracks] truly interfere? In these days, they have only pretended to act to put up an appearance, otherwise they would have long started to arrest people¡­¡­Therefore we do not need to worry at all and think about other matters. If this situation continues on, what we can obtain is money. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that little brat dares to offend young lord Sun. I think that he is dead for sure.¡± A robust and prosperous fat person began to snicker. ¡°There are several women in the residence, that are damn tender and delicate. If we are able to taste such fresh delicacies¡­..hehe, I am willing to become a ghost if so.¡±


    The group of people immediately began laughing heartily ¡£


    ¡°I think that his matter is possible. Hehe, once Sun Yufu and the old masters of the noble families play with this little brat to his death, we can do whatever we want with the women in that residence. Haha, after we are done with them, we can sell them to a low grade brothel, and we will also be able to obtain a large sum.¡± Tao Mocheng began chuckling loudly.


    ¡°Boss, speak a little quieter. Young lord Sun and his people is about to arrive, don¡¯t let them hear this.¡± A young man reminded Tao Mocheng in a low voice.


    The group nodded their agreement.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Mixed in with this, was a strange whimpering. As if someone wanted to scream loudly, but their mouth was covered.


    Then three or four people was able to been seen, sneakily carrying two coarsely woven sacks.


    The strange whimpering sound, namely came from the rough burlap sacks.


    ¡°Chen Er, you guys have returned? Did you manage to get them?¡± Tao Mocheng eyes brightened, rushing to ask .


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve managed to grab a hold of them. Haha, this time it¡¯s a bountiful harvest, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied. It¡¯s two young girls. After we have washed them up, they¡¯ll be fresh and vivid. Who would have thought that in this group of stinky beggars, there would be such high class goods.¡± The person called Chen Er was crafty looking man. He untied the strings of the burlap bags.


    Two shivering and quivering figures, rolled out from the coarse sacks.


    It was two kidnapped girls in the prime of their youth. Their hands and feet were tied and their mouth gagged.


    Under the muddled yellow light of the fire, the two young girls with ragged clothing panicked and struggled. The cheeks because of their alarm had practically morphed into a different shape. Under the light of the blaze, there was a certain lovely pitifulness about their appearance. They looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years of age. Their physique was already extremely exquisite, and the places where the ragged clothing did not cover, glowed with a white jade like brilliance under the light, the skin being considerably white.


    Tao Mocheng and the others had a good look, their eyes going wide.


    ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought that within a group of beggars, there would be such goods. Chen Er, you have done well. ¡± Tao Mocheng broke out into loud laughter.


    Chen Er had a face filled with pride, and said with a flattering smile. ¡°Not to hide it from boss you, I have already observed them for several days. These two girls are people from outside the city, and hid within the crowd so they could not escape easily. They are really pretty. They thought that by covering their faces with ashes, they would be able to fool me. This is far too innocent. During the day, I¡¯ve already scouted out the place, and during the night I found two of my brothers to kidnap them. Haha, boss, what about it. This two little girls are not bad. After you have tasted them, you should let us brothers enjoy them too.¡±


    Tao Mocheng began laughing loudly, walking forward and directly lifting one of the girls. ¡°Good, good, your father I have not touched a woman for three or four days now. These two girls is just perfect to allow everyone invigorate themselves. Old rules goes, after we¡¯ve finished with them, we are going to sell them to a low class brothel. They can fetch a good price too. You bastards, dont be too crazy and be light. Don¡¯t completely ruin these two young girls.¡±


    Everyone in the room began to hoot with laughter.


    The men surrounded them, everyone one of their eyes glinting with a depraved and lustful light.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­..¡±


    The two young girls struggled for their lives, despair written in the bright and large eyes glinting under the light of the fire.


    ¡°Hehe, your father I will be the first one to savour them¡­¡­¡± Tao Mocheng grabbed the young girl in his hands. Accompanied by a ripping sound, he tore apart the clothing. There originally was not much on the body of the young girl in the first place. Snowy white skin was exposed.


    The entire room was filled with an extra layer of gorgeous moonlight.


    The people in the stone house felt their eyes widening.


    Just when had they seen such a woman with jade like bones and icy skin?


    There was practically no difference from the young ladies of the noble families.¡£


    Chen Er and the others¡¯ throats shook, swallowing their saliva. They could already not wait to rush forward. After waiting half a moment, they unexpectedly saw the Tao Mocheng that was consumed with desire did not have any further actions. He stood dumbly, transfixed where he was, not even moving in the slightest. As if he was trapped within a formation. His gaze was fixed in the direction of the door, shock and fear written clearly in his eyes.


    What had happened?


    Everyone turned their gaze towards the door.


    Who knew when, but a silhouette wearing the bronze mask of the Asura had appeared at the doors.


    The main killing Asura.


    The bronze mask of the Asura in the colour of the night illuminated by the burning firelight in the house seemed to be a Death God here to reap life away at first glance. The black tight fitting clothes in the pitch black night made him seem like a ghost walking through the night. The dancing snowflakes in the air brought with it a icy chill that seeped into their bones, directly attacking them.


    No one knew, exactly when this black shadow appeared.


    He was like a spirit that came from the depths of hell.


    The people with little bravery in this crowd, after seeing this Asura ghost shadow immediately began sharply screeching.


    And such a scream, after just sounding, halted in a moment.


    A ray of sword light floated, piercing through his throat.


    The taste of blood, began spreading in this narrow and cramped stone house.


    ¡°You¡­..are you a man or a ghost?¡± Another person asked trembling, nearly scared out of his wits.¡£


    What answered him, was still the ray of sword light.


    Blood blossomed through the air.


    The figure of the man fell.


    ¡°Motherfucker, what wild ghost is this that they would act against me and my brothers. There is no need to afraid everyone. Rush forward all at once, and slaughter him.¡± Tao Mocheng had finally recovered, his eyes flickering about. Biting his teeth, he kicked the wooden table in front of him. ¡£


    Peng!


    The wooden table flew, the liquid on it splattering everywhere.


    The other three people woke from their nightmare, Taking out the sharp blades at their waists, cold lights flickered within the stone house. Everyone of them had ferocious expressions on their faces , charging forward.


    And at this time, the leading Tao Mocheng had already left. Turning around to run, he ducked and charged out from the windows. He absolutely did not dare to fight with this monster directly. He wanted his comrades to attract the attention of the bronze Asura ghost shadow so that he could escape. From his perspective, even if everyone fought together, they would not be the opponent of that person.


    Xiu!


    Another ray of sword light brightened in the house.


    The wooden table was sliced apart without any sounds.


    The figures of the five or six people that had rushed over had also frozen.


    The bronze Asura shadow waved his hand.¡£


    Tao Mocheng felt that he had lost control of his body, a invisible force dragging him back. He heavily landed on the ground, crashing onto the broken bowls on the floor. With a bang, his waist nearly snapped apart. The pain was so great that he could not even scream. He had a sensation that his body did not belong to him.


    Tao Mocheng watched with wide eyes as the bronze Asura ghost shadow walked closer and closer, step by step. It sat down on the chairs of the stone house, not saying a word.


    This action made it seem as if it this really was a ghost that came from hell.


    Putong. Putong.


    The Chen Er and others who had their bodies frozen suddenly trembled. Blood spurted from them, everyone of them falling down.


    So they had long been struck by the sword, completely dead.


    Tao Mocheng felt a fear that he had never experienced before. Like a tide, it completely drowned him.


    *in trouble himself


    **mythical weak point of a snake

 Chapter 113 – The useless words are finished; Go on your way

    As an infamous troublemaker in the North city district, Tao Mocheng had performed many bloody atrocities in his life before. He had also experienced many dangerous situations, with many situations that his life was hanging by one thread. But even at the most dangerous of times, he had never been so frightened like he was now.


    He felt like his heart had been seized by this infernal evil spirit, infinite terror making him have difficulty breathing.


    But the bronze Asura devil did not seem like it any any intentions to strike from the beginning. He did not even give Tao Mocheng a passing glance.


    He was only sitting there silently.


    The fire in the house flickered and faded incessantly.


    As the pale yellow light of the firewood shined on his figure, there was a horrifying shadow behind his shadow.


    Time passed second by second.


    The two young girls that were kidnapped had never experienced such a situation before. Terrified and frightened, they had long fainted after seeing blood.


    Tao Mocheng did not dare to move in the slightest. He felt as if he was in a long lasting nightmare, pain and fear gripping him. Cold sweat dripped down like starch paste, completely drenching his entire body. From his perspective, time passed by exceedingly slowly. As if this everlasting night would never end and dawn would not arrive.


    Ten minutes later.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Tao Mocheng eyes brightened.


    He knew that this was definitely Sun Yufu arriving.


    The young master of the Registrar office had finally arrived.


    In the three days previous to this, Sun Yufu would always apppear. At the time of midnight, this young lord Sun would bring his guards to the stone house, bringing the payment along as well as enquiring about progress. According to the time right, it was about the moment he should appear tonight.


    He must have brought experts to accompany him. Was it possible that he would able to defeat the bronze Asura?


    Tao Mocheng was finally able to see a glimmer of hope.


    As he thought of this, he was about to open his mouth and scream for help.


    And at this time, as if the bronze Asura was able to read his mind, the mask turned around and gave him a glance.


    Without knowing why, when Tao Mocheng saw the smile that was not a smile behind the bronze Asura mask, he abruptly shivered. He did not dare emit another sound again.


    Ziya£¡


    Accompanied by the light noise, the door of the stone house was pushed open.


    Three people walked in.


    The leading person was namely Sun Yufu.


    After a month had passed, the shoulder injury of Sun Yufu had already pretty much completely recovered. Perhaps due to the reason that he had lost so much blood in that incident, his face seemed somewhat weak and pallid compared to his first appearance. The body that was already weak because of alcohol and women seemed even weaker now. But he still had the appearance of someone with a heavily powdered face, a fragrance of orchid lingering on his body. Even in the cold icy night where there was heavy snow, he was still carrying a jade folding fan in his hands.


    This rich young master, was namely laughing about something with the people beside him. He had completely recovered his arrogant and despotic disposition.


    But as he entered through the door, he saw the scene. Looking at the state of the house, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    The two experts that were like guards standing behind him, immediately went forward and blocked the front of Sun Yufu.


    These two people were the two experts that Liu Yuancheng had organised to be placed beside Sun Yufu.


    After Sun Yufu had met with mishap last time, Liu Yuancheng because of some other reasons did not take revenge on Ye Qingyu. But he had planned ahead for a rainy day, using a large amount of money to hire two experts of the Spirit spring stage to follow beside Sun Yufu and not leave him unattended at all times. This was all done to protect his adopted son. Liu Lei had already died; if Sun Yufu was to meet with an accident, the descendants of Liu Yuancheng could be said to be completely exterminated.


    ¡°Who is it¡±


    The two guards, one left and right , pressed forward with a chilly expression.


    As the saying goes, those who came did not have good intentions and people of good intentions would not come. The sensitive instincts of the the two who had experienced hundreds of battles told them that their was a treacherous danger in the stone house.


    Fire£¡


    Corpses£¡


    Fresh blood£¡


    Half naked and unconscious young girls.


    Under the light of the fire, the bronze Asura was like nothingness, as if there was nothing there at all. He sat there without breathing, without heart beat, and also without the fluctuation of yuan qi.


    If their eyes did not tell them of his existence, they would not be able to realise such an existence was there. Just by using their yuan qi to sense, they really would not have been able to feel such a person. The two bodyguards was overwhelmed with shock, extremely alert and vigilant. With their strength, they were not able to smell the bloody stench in the house, nor sense the yuan qi fluctuation within the house before entering. This was evidence that the power of this bronze Asura was vaguely higher than theirs.


    Sun Yufu also at the first instance took several steps backwards in retreat.


    At this time, the Bronze Asura slowly stood up.


    And the Tao Mocheng lying on the ground, was able to see under the bronze Asura mask. In the apathetic eyes, there was a shred of a strange smiling expression.


    This type of feeling was as if .¡­


    The beginning of the feast of massacre!


    Everyone felt their vision blurring. ¡£


    The bronze Asura took a step and arrived in front of the two body guards, simply punching out both his fists.


    Such an attack, simply could not be counted as any sort of technique. Because when the bronze Asura attacked, he did not have any intentions of defending, his entire body open to counter attacks. There were weak points present all around his body.


    ¡°Looking to die!£¡¡±


    ¡°Arrogance!¡±


    The two body guards roared in rage at the same time.


    Such a method of attacking, was far too conceited.


    Yuan qi activated and fluctuated around the two of them, lights flickering. A powerful force exploded, strong winds whistled in the stone house. Long blades unsheathed from their waists and in the dreadful friction sound of the blade and the scabbard, the tips of the cold blade shot through the air like electricity, instantly twisting apart the dim light of the fire.


    The house was completely covered with the light of the chilling blades.


    And what met them was only a pair of fists made from flesh.


    Boom!


    The long blades and the fist impacted against each other without any techniques to speak of.


    Peng!


    The silver tips cracked.


    The two blades that had been tempered over a hundred times were shattered.


    As the fragments of the blade shattered in the air, there was a beautiful scenery like that a silver firework bursting apart.


    The fist was not injured in the slightest, and did not even pause at all, striking the chest of the two bodyguards.


    Kala! Kala!


    It was the sounds of ribs cracking.


    The two bodyguards gave a grunt, only able to sense a vast power exploding from their chest. In an instant they were sent soaring backwards, landing on the stone wall behind them, breaking apart the wall and continuing to soar outside. Who knew how many bones had been broken in their bodies.


    ¡°How is this possible. I¡­..have already entered into the second Spirit spring stage, you can use one punch¡­..to defeat me¡­¡­just who are you?¡±


    ¡°You are [Two fists striking the Heaven] Lin Yilong? Within Deer city, only Li Yilong has such a power contained within their fists. It must be you!¡±¡±


    The two guards sank to the floor.


    The bodyguard on the left spurted blood madly, struggling to look towards the Bronze Asura. He and his comrade¡¯s power had long entered the realm of the two Spirit springs. Within the entire Deer city, apart from those experts that were long famous, who would be able to so easily defeat them with just one step and one fist?


    Within the list of famous experts, only Lin Yilong had such a strength contained in his fists.


    The bronze Asura did not make any sort of response.


    His gaze, gradually moved and ultimately fell on Sun Yufu¡¯s body.


    The light of the gaze was ruthless, like a cat catching a mouse.


    ¡°You¡­¡­.¡± Sun Yufu was not an idiot. Seeing that the situation was not going well, he turned to run.


    An invisible huge suction came from behind him, stopping in his tracks and dragging him backwards through the air. As he struck the half broken wall with a crash, it was unknown how many pieces his bones were broken into in that instant. He was so scared that he was nearly driven mad, not even feeling the pain. Screaming madly, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. I am the son of Liu Yuancheng, don¡¯t kill me¡­.There must be some mistake, a mistake, we are not acquainted¡­¡­¡±¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡±


    A icy mocking tone sounded.


    The was the first sound that had came from the mouth of the bronze Asura. ¡£


    ¡°Hush£¡¡± He performed a gesture that told them not to speak. A very special sound came from behind the mask, as if it was a voice used to coax little children. Lightly said, ¡°Be obedient. First don¡¯t speak, let me speak. When I finish, you can speak.¡±¡±


    Tao Mocheng in this instant, had a strange sensation. As if the bronze Asura had suddenly dropped his killing aura, completely changing into a different person. From a ferocious ghost of slaughter, he became a ruffian. Within his words, there was a similar sense of pride from a crafty prank succeeding.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡­.don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡­Save me!¡± Sun Yufu was scared witless, beginning to scream nonsense.


    The bravery of this wealthy young lord, was so small that it was pitiful.


    ¡°You are really not obedient in the slightest. The bronze Asura mumbled in dissatisfaction, then casually kicked out.


    Xiu!


    In the sharp piercing sound of air being broken, a little rock shot out, shooting directly into the mouth of Sun Yufu.


    Sun Yufu let out a wretched cry, feeling his mouth going numb, then completely lost all sensation. He wanted to speak, but the sounds coming from his mouth were meaningless low and hoarse syllables. He absolutely could not say any complete words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, don¡¯t speak. Listen to me. Why are you not obedient in the slightest?¡± The bronze Asura seemed to be angry.


    Sun Yufu wanted to scream but he could not.


    Tao Mocheng was even worse, his entire body quivering, not even daring to let out a fart.


    The bronze Asura walked over, towards the two bodyguards that had fainted. After observing for a moment, he supplemented them each with a strike on their foreheads, confirming that both of them were unconscious and would not hear his words right after. Then he picked up a broken blade discarded on the ground, adding a extra slice on the corpses of Chen Er and the other ruffians, confirming that they were completely dead. He then threw away the broken blade.


    He dragged Tao Mocheng up, throwing him beside Sun Yufu.


    Afterwards, he crouched in front of the two. Ye Qingyu saying slowly and orderly: ¡°Someone once said, that when the times is right to act, you should just act, and you must not delay foolishly for no purpose. So I originally didn¡¯t want to speak these foolish words, and just crisply slaughter you with one strike. But after considering, I spent so much effort dressing up as a god and playing the devil for half the day that seems such a waste. Without being able to see your regretful and suffering expression, and enjoying the pleasure of my plan succeeding, how meaningless is this¡­¡­.So lets speak, let us discuss the entire process of development.¡±


    Sun Yufu whimpered and struggled madly, as if he had something he wanted to say. But it was a pity that his mouth of teeth and tongue was crippled, not able to form words.


    ¡°No, no, no, you must have recognised the wrong people, we did not offend you before¡­¡­¡± Tao Mocheng was so frightened that snot and tears flowed down together from the front of his face.


    The bronze Asura began chuckling grimly. ¡°Recognise the wrong people? How is this possible, I remembered your face very well on the first day. Things that act recklessly, you¡¯ve already surrounded my residence for over twenty days, would I be mistaken?¡±


    The colour of Tao Mocheng¡¯s face completely changed.


    De finally realised who the person in front of him was.


    ¡°What about it? Are you scared? Do you think that i am still threatening you with empty word?¡± The Ye Qingyu wearing the mask began to laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, look at your face, you are so scared that you are crying. Weren¡¯t you very arrogant beforehand¡­..this is too invigorating, such a feeling is really too invigorating.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­..I ¡­¡­¡­.I¡­¡­¡­¡± Tao Mocheng was so frightened that he bowed down, his head kowtowing like pounding garlic, not even able to utter another word.


    At this time Tao Mocheng was so regretful that he could die. He hated the fact that he could not hack Sun Yufu into pieces for dragging him into this.


    Was it not said that the most important thing for wealthy people was face?


    Was it not said that a little child like Ye Qingyu, that brute was very easy to handle£¿


    Was it not say that this plan was absolutely safe with no possibility of failure?


    Was it not said¡­¡­¡­.


    He did not think, that Ye Qingyu would use such a direct method to solve the problem.


    ¡°In truth, from the start, I did not really want to kill you.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hands. ¡°I orginally thought, a ruffian like you, is everywhere in the city. Receiving money and acting for someone, thinking nothing but personal gain, that is your way of living. Even if this is wrong, you do not deserve to die¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. What you said is right, absolutely right. I am only a ruffian, please be magnanimous, spare me¡­¡­¡± Tao Mocheng felt delight in his heart after hearing such words. Following the flow, he started kowtowing like grinding garlic.


    Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t be so happy so quickly. Wait until I finish speaking. If bowing is any use, then Snow country would have been long peaceful¡­¡­..I originally didn¡¯t want to take your life, but when I saw them¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the two pitiful young girls that were fainted on the ground. He continued: ¡°And hearing your words, I suddenly felt that scum like you, is better dead than alive.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to die, I¡­¡­.¡± Tao Mocheng was horrified, his mouth opened wanting to protest¡­¡­.


    ¡°And those girls that were sold into a living hell, they all said they don¡¯t want to. Just how did you treat with them?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, lightly saying. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already said so much. Do you now understand why you¡¯re going to die? Be obedient, listen to my words and go on your way in peace.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    With a strike of his palm, he struck the trembling Tao Mocheng. Like a nail, he was firmly and deeply embedded like a nail onto the soil.


    This time, he thoroughly and completely stopped breathing.


    Then Ye Qingyu turned his head to look towards the terror stricken Sun Yufu, taking off the bronze Asura mask from his face. Slowly walking over, with a type of smile that Sun Yufu thought was even more frightening than the devil: ¡°It¡¯s you turn¡­¡­.En, I¡¯ve already said so much useless words. I don¡¯t want to make any more explanations. Seeing my face, I guess you can already die in peace.¡±


    White foam vomited from Sun Yufu¡¯s mouth, his eyes filled with pleading.


    ¡°The man has no intention to hurt the tiger, but the tiger has the mind to injure the man.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly wore his mask again. ¡°The matter previously, I originally did not want to pursue it anymore. But who would have thought you would look for your death by yourself and personally came to my doorsteps. I am about to leave Deer city. To leave a tumour like you behind, it will very likely affect my friends and family¡­¡­¡­Haha, then please go on your way!¡±


    Ye qingyu slowly lifted his hand.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    PuChi£¡


    A light noise, then an indescribable stench emitted from Sun Yufu¡¯s crotch.


    He loudly spurted white foam, a shred of green liquid at the corner of his lips. Unexpectedly, he had taken his last breath. His courage had broken down. He was scared to his own death.

 Chapter 114 – Before leaving (2)

    He was so frightened he died?


    He really was a complete trash.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu could neither laugh nor cry.


    He did not expect that Sun Yufu would act so arrogant and despotic, but was in reality so cowardly. But dying like that was fine too, it saved him the trouble of acting himself.


    This time, it could be considered that Sun Yufu¡¯s death ended all trouble. Originally Ye Qingyu was slightly worried that after he left, Sun Yufu would act against Qin Lan and the others in the Ye residence. But atthat moment, he did not have a good method to handle him. Who would have thought that this guy would come and look for his death himself, presenting himself on Ye Qingyu¡¯s doorsteps. Tonight, he had completely severed this calamity and he would not leave any concerns behind in Deer city. As for the other miscellaneous matters, there should not be any major problems with the newly appointed big player Hon Kong looking after the situation.


    With a will of his heart, Ye Qingyu beckoned his hand to the corner twenty metres away.


    Faint light flickered.


    A pole of the [Sentry guard] flew through the air and returned to his hand.


    In the page of the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart], as long as enough inner yuan was inserted, then four poles of [Sentry guard] could be created. The [Sentry guard] that had returned to Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands had already been placed here for over twenty days.


    Only by utilising this [Sentry guard], could Ye Qingyu be well acquainted with the coming and going of this place.


    According to his previous surveillance, he knew that tonight Sun Yufu and the others would definitely come and meet up with Tao Mocheng and the others to discuss their strategy after this. Therefore Ye Qingyu had attacked this evening. As the saying goes, to shoot the horse before the man and to capture the leader before the underlings. After he had killed Tao Mocheng and Sun Yufu with a thunder like method, the beggars and ruffians surrounding the Ye residence were only a direction less mob. They would slowly disperse on their own.


    The moment he turned around, Ye Qingyu thought of something.


    His gaze, fell on the two unconscious young girls.


    If he left them here, these two pitiful girls would definitely be brought away by the Registrar office or perhaps the [Capture barracks]. They would be tortured and interrogated. Losing two sons consecutively, one could easily imagine how crazy a state Liu Yuancheng would be. He would absolutely not let go of the two girls.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, bringing the two unconscious girls away.


    The colour of the night, became darker and darker.


    The heavy snow drifted in the skies.


    No one noticed what had happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    There was fine weather after the snow, the morning sun illuminating the entire city.


    It was a clear day that was hard to come by.


    Ye Qingyu finished his morning training then went to the front hall to have breakfast along with Qin Lan, Little Grass and Qingqing.


    The granddaughter of Li Shizen had already utterly became the best friend of Little Grass, their relationship progressing exceedingly well. They nearly spent every day sleeping and eating together. The two little girls possessing a similar fate, finally got to experience the joys of being around someone of their own age. Last night the little girl had followed Little Grass back to sleep in the Ye residence, and they had already done so previously. This quickly became a custom, and Qingqing was not unfamiliar with this place anymore.


    ¡°Young master, Grandfather told me to pass on a message.¡± After Qingqing had finished breakfast, she abruptly came to in front of Ye Qingyu. Very seriously, she said: ¡°He¡¯s been enlisted to head towards the Youyan pass. It¡¯s possible that he has to leave Taoxuan pavilion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing occurring?¡±


    Qingqing nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s already been decided tens of days ago. Grandfather is going to go to the front lines as a medical officer, and he told me not to tell you. Today all the enlisted men will set off from Deer city. Grandfather instructed me to notify you and to thank you for all the care you have shown these days.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu did not know what he should say. The news had came too suddenly.


    Li Shizen was already over seventy years of age, and he had not practiced martial arts before. The foundation of his body was extremely poor. The Youyan pass, was a place famous for its barren lands saturated with bitter cold. For a old man to go to such a place, could his body and bones really withstand it?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat worried.


    Just what were the military thinking, that they would choose such an old person to become the medical officer?


    This was just simply ridiculous.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandfather that wants to go.¡± Qingqing seemed to know what Ye Qingyu was thinking, lowering her head and saying: ¡°Grandfather said that the soldiers¡¯ pay is very high in the front lines. He wants to use the last moment of his life, to earn some of my dowry.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Qingqing continued to speak: ¡°I¡¯ve tried to persuade him for so long, but it was no use. I wanted to follow my grandfather along, but Grandfather said that if I did not listen to his words, he would immediately die in front of me¡­¡­.I had no other way. Young master, I heard that you¡¯re also going to the Youyan pass. You¡­¡­.at that place, could you take care of my Grandfather a little bit?¡±


    The information that Ye Qingyu was preparing to leave Deer city had been privately passed on to Qin Lan, Little Grass and Tang San. It seemed like Qingqing also knew.


    Ye Qingyu did not what to say.


    Since the matter was already decided, he was too late to change anything at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what Li Shizen was thinking at all. If he stayed in Deer city, the Ye residence would definitely not mistreat him. Staying in the Taoxuan pavilion as a doctor would definitely hold many benefits for him. He would be able to stay beside his granddaughter, and enjoy the joys of family bonds. If he needed money, then Ye Qingyu would have absolutely supported him. But if he went to the front lines at Youyan pass with his body condition, he would definitely be in a situation that he would most likely die in. This would absolutely make Qingqing feel pain so great she would not want to live anymore.


    It was a pity that nothing could be changed anymore.


    From the simple description of Qingqing, Ye Qingyu was able to feel that Li Shizen had already made up his mind and determination. Even if he went to persuade him right now, there would absolutely be no effect.


    A strange old man.


    A stubborn old man.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will do my utmost to take care of him.¡± Ye Qingyu could only say such wordsto Qingqing.


    Qingqing seriously and deeply bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon time, the city began to heat with excitement.


    The first batch of reinforcements heading towards the front lines of Youyan pass were setting off.


    A crowd was completely packed In the main road of the Northern urban area, seeing the soldiers off.


    The military and the city leader office had organised an activity to see them off, as well as some age old ceremonies.


    The entire Deer city attached extreme important to the enlistment ¡ª¡ª-in truth, according to the historical traditions of Snow country, the soldiers heading towards the front lines would receive the greatest possible respect. Because no one knew whether these people would have the opportunity to return alive. Many people understood, that the people headed towards the dangerous areas in order to protect the right of survival for their race, were heroes. They were the true warriors of this race.


    Ye Qingyu was also present during the seeing off ceremonies on the street.


    He brought along Qingqing to see Li Shizen off.


    The old man was wearing a light chain mail, carrying a walking stick. It seemed his vitality was not bad.


    After embracing his granddaughter and giving her a kiss, Li Shizen looked towards Ye Qingyu and smiled. ¡°Young master, from now on I will have to trouble Qingqing with you. If possible, please could you take care of this little child¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not wait for him to finish. Saying straightforwardly: ¡± Don¡¯t worry, from now on Qingqing will be as my sister.¡±


    Li Shizen gave a small smile. His ancient eyes containing wisdom became much more tranquil. He patted Qingqing on her head, reluctant to part with her at all but ultimately leaving. His figured entered the flow of the army departing the city, holding his staff and setting foot on his long journey.


    Such a scene of departure was occurring at every moment on both sides of the street.


    The composition of the reinforcement army was slightly disordered. Not only commoners and wandering martial artists were recruited, many noble members were also enlisted.


    Even though noble families had many special privileges, but when facing the recruitment of the country¡¯s military they could not escape. According to the traditional thinking of the country, the nobles who enjoyed much more rights and power than the commoners should also accept much more responsibility. Therefore, there was a even greater reason for them to answer the call of enlistment, to head to the front lines and kill the enemy.


    When the yuan qi bomb on the city gate rang three times, the seeing off ceremony had officially finished.


    Under the gazes of everyone, a army that had been constructed hastily set off. No more than three thousand people, they majestically walked out the city gates of Deer city. Stepping on the vast and thick accumulated snow, they disappeared in the white horizon.


    No one knew, just how many of the three thousand would be able to return.


    Perhaps they would never come back.


    Such scenes occurred not only in snow country, not only in the Heaven Wasteland domain. In the countless domains of the three thousand worlds to obtain their right to survive, to obtain space to live and resources, the human race had to fight. Every moment was spent in battle, every moment they were bleeding. At all times, there were countless people dying. No matter how many internal strife and conflicts there were in the history of the human race, they were always able to unite together for this purpose.


    Qingqing stood next to Ye Qingyu, staring and seeing off till the army disappeared.


    She did not say anything. She did not cry¡£


    Ye Qingyu was able to feel that this little girl, had a frightening tranquillity and staunchness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, the entire Deer city was immersed in a rare peaceful state of affairs.


    Ye Qingyu also undertook his last preparations to leave.


    He heard that a great matter had occurred with the Registrar office. Liu Yuancheng had gone crazy and beaten to death his two most loved concubines. He was so angry after this that he had spat blood and fainted. The entire Registrar office was consumed by a mood of mourning and urgency. The reason for this was that the adopted son of Liu Yuancheng had mysteriously died.


    There were all sorts of rumours in the city; that the bad deeds performed by Liu Yuancheng were too many and he had therefore received his karmic punishment. He was punished with the fate of all his descendants being exterminated.


    Such rumours, made Liu Yuancheng greatly lose face within the noble families. He was somewhat not able to lift up his head in front of the nobles.


    And at the same time, the beggars and ruffians gathered outside the Ye mansion began to disperse. Without the financial support and directions of Tao Mocheng and the others, the poor beggars had to spend every day in a busy state just to survive on. Just where did they have the time and effort to waste on surrounding the Ye residence¡­¡­


    Contrary to expectations, the Ye residence forgot past enmities and began offering food relief outside the residence. They helped the needy, winning a large amount of public praise. The refugees who had once threw the corpses of animals over the wall, began weeping bitter tears and admitting their mistakes. In this period of time, the prestige and reputation of the Ye family rose and grew sharply among the common people. And as for the rumours that Ye Qingyu had relations with the girl of Darkness, these gradually ceased.


    ¡°This is a good thing. The money to used to hand out food relief, were all taken from the bodies of Sun Yufu and Tao Mocheng that night. This can be considered as making the most of everything. The rumours had been suppressed and the Ye residence could be said as having completely stabilised, firmly planting its roots within the city.


    Ye Qingyu could begin to feel assured.


    And at this time, Hon Kong sent over someoneto give news that the matters regarding Ye Qingyu had been arranged.


    Different from the recruited commoners and normal nobles who headed to the front lines, Ye Qingyu was the inheritor of the heroic military medal of the country. He had a special status, and had some abnormal privileges that even nobles did not possess. Without even heading to the front lines, he was appointed as the patrolling sword envoy.


    Such news, was completely outside of Ye Qingyu¡¯s calculations.


    Without heading to the front lines, he was already an officer ?


    Demon King Ye began laughing excitedly.


    This was a good incident, a great incident.


    The heroic brass badge really had such a status. This also greatly exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination.


    But as to just what kind of position the patrolling sword envoy was, or the power it possessed, Ye Qingyu was not too clear.


    The second day, the official appointment of the royal court of the country arrived at Deer city.


    Ye Qingyu received this appointment within White Deer academy, and finally became a person truly belonging to the country¡¯s military.


    According to the instructions of the royal court, Ye Qingyu had one day to arrange things within his family. He was to set off the day after that onto his journey.


    The next two days, Ye Qingyu could not be counted as too busy. The matters in the Ye residence had already been utterly arranged already. He strolled and visited all parts of the city, and again went to the White Deer academy to see teacher Hon Kong, reminiscing about former times, Hon Kong nagged and repeatedly urged about many matters. Only after that, would he let Ye Qingyu go.


    And at the time he walked out from the office of Hon Kong, he coincidentally bumped into Song Qingluo. He conversed with her for a while.


    After the matter regarding the little loli, there was a significant impact on the Qingluo merchant company. The business fell by a thousand metres. Because of the troubles of her family, Song Qingluo did not have the graceful bearing of she previously possessed. Her entire person became much more stable and reserved.


    By the time he returned to the residence, evening had already descended.


    Qin Lan had prepared a small scale midnight feast, something to see Ye Qingyu off.


    All around the residence, everyone did not wish to part with this amiable young master. There were several female servants that secretly wiped away their tears. The appearance of Ye Qingyu had changed the fates of everyone. For this, he received the gratitude of everyone in the mansion.


    Including the two pitiful girls that Ye Qingyu had brought back.


    That night if not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance, the two would definitely suffer under the poisonous hands of Tao Mocheng and the others. Their ends would have been incomparably miserable. After Ye Qingyu came, they fainted from fear and did not realise what had occurred. Ye Qingyu brought the two of them back. Qin Lan said that the residence was coincidentally lacking in people, and their appearance could be counted as a fortune, taking them in. After the two had awakened, using a little trickery and explanation, they managed to make both of them stay.


    The two girls did not know that Ye Qingyu was the bronze Asura ghost shadow. They thought that it was really as Qin Lan had told them, that they had fainted in front of the entrance of the Ye residence and were rescued. With utmost gratitude, they naturally wished to stay within the Ye residence out of their own will.


    After considering for a while, Ye Qingyu also agreed.


    He was able to tell, that the two girls were not normal ruffians off the street. Perhaps they had some other background, and had never suffered hardship before. Their living ability was extremely poor, as if they were young ladies from a wealthy family. But they did not know any martial hearts, and was really pitiful. If he did not let them stay, they would most likely be devoured by the other ruffians until not even a scrap remained.


    Time quickly passed.


    The evening feast ended.


    The Qingqing who had returned along with Little Grass, suddenly went in search of Ye Qingyu. ¡£


    ¡°This is something my grandfather told me to hand to you.¡± Qingqing passed over a half metre long dark red wooden box. ¡°He said the things inside will be useful to you.¡±


    ¡°What is inside?¡± After slight surprise, Ye Qingyu took the box and asked with a grin.


    Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    This made Ye Qingyu feel that something strange was up.


    As Qingqing finished, she turned and left just like a little adult.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a faint smile, lightly opening the wooden box.


    A peculiar fragrance emitted from the wooden box, accompanied by a faint golden radiance.

 Chapter 115 – The sudden change in the watchpost

    Deer mountain range.


    The hundred broken mountains.


    Snow and wind fell incessantly. The hundred years of accumulated snow layer had turned the ground into a glacier. This waslike a place where dragon and snakes crouched, one not able to see the end of this landscape through a glance.


    The snowflakes in the air covered everything and completely filled the sky. Even for a Spirit spring expert, their line of sight would not exceed thirty or forty metres. The snowflakes and ice crystals was swept apart by the strong wind, sharp like a blade. If it struck upon armour, it would emit a series of sparks.


    Such an environment was so terrible and dire, that a normal person would have no chance of surviving.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s group had six people in it, currently sitting at a sentry post several hundred metres high and located behind the icy cliff. They were reorganising and resting.


    Ye Qingyu had left Deer city the day before.


    Because this was the army¡¯s itinerary and route, it involved matters that had to be kept secret. Therefore the path they took was different from the normal road that armed escort companies usually travelled by.


    On that day Ye Qingyu and his group left Deer city,the headed tens of kilometres north.In a concealed military sentry post, they activated the teleportation formation contained within and being transferred to another sentry post. They used another teleportation formation, and headed to another sentry post¡­¡­.this continued on like so.


    Ye Qingyu possessed a military position and therefore the route of his travel was even more secretive. All of the formation were located at places outsiders would definitely not be aware of.


    Approximately a day later, Ye Qingyu had already travelled four or five thousand kilometres away from Deer city.


    The further North they travelled, the colder and chiller the air became. The environment became harsher and harsher.


    What the Snow country was confronting in the Northern borders was the Snow Ground Demon race. They were a race that was naturally born in the snow, and had already thoroughly adapted to the severe winter, holding an enormous threat. The location of Ye Qingyu and the others was in, was already not an entirely safe area. Occasionally they would be able to see the come and go of Snow ground demon beasts passing by. Snow ground demon beasts were the close relatives of Snow ground demon race. They did not have high intelligence but possessed great destructive power. Even the sentry posts of the country would occasionally receive the attacks of these snow ground demon beasts.


    Therefore this place could not be said to be an area devoid of danger.


    ¡°We are currently attempting to communicate with sixty seventh watch post. We need a little bit of time, please wait a while sir.¡±


    The head guard of the watch post were an elite that had encountered a hundred battles. He was a veteran that the Youyan pass had left behind. Seeming to be around thirty years of age, he possessed a well built physique and sideburns on his face. Very enthusiastically, he came over and greeted Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter. thank you very much.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly rushed to express his thanks.


    The sentries including the head, did not number more than twenty people stationed here to defend. After observing in detail, Ye Qingyu discovered that the head of the guards was around the third Spirit spring of strength, but had suffered an hidden injury making his leg was somewhat handicapped. His strength was greatly reduced. The other people were all between the fifth stages of the Ordinary martial level to having half a step in the Spirit spring stage. They were a well trained and disciplined group albeit with their age was slightly leaning towards the higher side.


    It was a group of veterans.


    A group of people that was worthy of respect.


    The sentry post was extremely small scale, and was hidden behind one of the ice cliffs. There were only five or six icy caves behind this cliff. It was hard to imagine just how boring and lonely it was to be stationed all year in a place where it was completely covered with ice and snow, with only the accompaniment of Snow ground demon beasts. And for the old veterans stationed within this sentry post, this duty would keep them occupied for tens of years. There were times when the sentry post was completely broken through by the Snow ground demon beasts, and before any reinforcement could arrive, all contact would be lost. Their corpses were never ever able to be found again.


    Accompanying Ye Qingyu heading towards Youyan pass were four elite military officers of the [Break through barracks] .


    After bringing Ye Qingyu to his destination, they had to return and await further orders.


    On the way here, Ye Qingyu had already familiarised himself with these four people, with talk and laughter between them.


    The bonfire of the sentry post burned with a raging flame.


    Outside there were the whistle of strong winds, and also the roars of the Snow ground demon beasts sounding at all times.


    After a short while, the head of the guards rushed over with sweat covering his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but the sixty seventh sentry posts has no way of being contacted. My superiors, perhaps you have to wait for another few hours¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu brows furrowed. ¡°Has there been such a thing that has occurred before?¡±


    ¡°It has happened a few times before. It¡¯s not very common. Sometimes when the weather is particularly terrible, it will affect the normal fluctuation of the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth and there is no way to communicate using formations. But after a few attempts, it has always been fixed. We are in the midst of attempting to keep doing so. I am really sorry, please just wait patiently¡­¡­¡± The head of the guards explained with a red face.


    ¡°Since it is like this, then it does not matter if we wait a little. There is no need to hurry.¡± Ye Qingyu comforted him with a smile.


    The head of the sentries answered with a sound, quickly rushing off again.


    Ye Qingyu looked towards the darkening colour of sky. Without knowing why, he suddenly had a feeling, that this formation would not be fixed before tomorrow.


    As expected, until the time of midnight, the formation was still in the state where contact could not be made.


    Ye Qingyu and the other four could only rest, patiently waiting.


    The conditions of the watch post was limited , so Ye Qingyu and the other four officers of the breakthrough barracks had been arranged to sleep in the same room.


    Time passed on.


    The four military officers slept on four separate ice beds, closing their eyes and recuperating. Blades were still in their embrace, evidently not asleep. The four appeared very vigilant, their position just so that they were defending against the doors and windows. The four protected and watched over Ye Qingyu, displaying a very high level of military training.


    Ye Qingyu was in the middle of the ice bed, sleeping in his clothes.


    In his mind, he thought back to the night before he left, to the wooden box that Li Shizen instructed Qingqing to hand to him.


    Inside the wooden box, was a tangerine yellow piece of fur. Ye Qingyu did not know just what kind of creature it came from. It had strands of silky hair, exceedingly tough and durable and brought with it a faint yuan qi fluctuation. The fur emitted with a pale yellow light, and on it was some strange characters written on it. Ye Qingyu was stunned in his first glance, because these characters were from the God and Devil age.


    After he carefully translated these letters, he discovered it was an ancient pill formula.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s foundation and knowledge in pills and medicine was not very great. But even he was able to discern that this should be a formula for creating a pill that condensed inner yuan and drew energy from Heaven and Earth. It was named the [Mysterious heaven pellet]. According to this formula, if you managed to successfully create this pill, then one [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was able to cause an increase in your inner yuan. It was comparable to one or two month of the normal training of a Spirit spring expert.


    After Ye Qingyu read this, he was exceedingly shaken.


    The value of this [Mysterious heaven pellet] was hard to imagine.


    If this fur pill formula was circulated, it was enough for all the major factions of Deer mountain range to bleed over this. Between martial artists, it was enough to set off foul wind and bloody rain.


    He did not just know how this pill formula had arrived in Li Shizen¡¯s hands.


    It was a heavy present.


    Ye Qingyu read it tens of times, etching the contents of the pill formula deep into his heart. Afterwards, he kept the pill formula beside his body at all times. As for the wooden box that held the pill formula, Ye Qingyu left it behind in the Ye residence.


    Outside the ice doors, cold air whistled pass.


    Ye Qingyu planned, after he had arrived within Youyan pass, to think of a plan to train in the concoction of pills. The best result would be that he would be able to produce the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] by himself. With such a method, his rate of training would be even faster.


    The night darkened.


    Ye Qingyu lay down on the ice bed, practicing according to the nameless breathing technique. Gradually he entered into a blank state of mind, as if he was in the depths of his sleep.


    Very quickly, the sounds of the snores of the four military officers around him was able to be heard too.


    It became chillier and chillier all around.


    Without knowing just how long had passed.


    Suddenly, a change occurred ¡ª¡ª-


    The Ye Qingyu who had entered into a state of blankness, without any reason a spell of palpitation came over him, goosebumps rising. This type of sensation, was like a wild beast feeling the arrival of danger. In this instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s instinctive reaction was quicker than his thoughts. Nearly subconsciously, he rolled over to the left¡­..


    Ding!


    A streak of cold sword descended on the ice bed that he was just lying on.


    The bed of ice exploded into four or five pieces.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan activated, his palm striking out with force. Using the force of the rebound, he sent himself flying six or seven metres back, using the corner of the room to stabilise himself.


    Opposite him.


    The military officer who had launched a sneak attack had astonishment on his face.


    The one who had ambushed him, was one of the four military officers that had guarded and led Ye Qingyu to Youyan pass.


    He had not considered, that this blade he had calculated many times over, would miss. In the instant it was about to chop apart Ye Qingyu, it was evaded. A person that was in the depths of their sleep, could really have such a quick reaction.


    ¡°Why would you do this?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face began to become icy.


    The military officer calmed down, and displayed a sinister smile upon hearing this. ¡°Someone wants your life.¡±


    After this, the long blade shook, yuan qi surging. The sword light was like a shooting star that struck to kill.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart shivered.


    This military officer was not weak. He was at least an expert of three Spirit springs.


    Previously he had pretended he was only at the sixth stage of the ordinary martial level. Ye Qingyu¡¯s experience was lacking, so he could not discern this fact.


    Ye Qingyu moved, not counter attacking at first. Inner yuan activating, he flashed to the other side of this icy cave and evading that malicious strike.


    The military officer gave a low shout, his blades incessant and unending. Like autumn waters flowing back into the sky, it was packed with cold. Another blade hacked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was about to strike back when something outside of his expectations happened yet again ¡ª-


    Xiu!Xiu!


    It was two rays of sword light that was enough to seep into one marrows. Without any omen from, it exploded from the other two beds of ice. Quick as lightning, one left and one right, it attacked from behind Ye Qingyu. In an instant, the tips of the blade had already descended on Ye Qingyu, the clothes being sliced apart by the blades¡­..


    It was yet another sneak attack.


    The two military officers lying on the ice bed in the depths of sleep, were also assassins.


    In an instant, an absolute killing situation was created.


    Ye Qingyu faced three opponents.


    It could be said this was a situation of absolute death.


    ¡°Die!¡± The first military officer who attacked first laughed maliciously, his blades surging.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips suddenly fiercely curled in an arc.


    Silver light began to abruptly converge in the ice room.


    A sword like autumn waters appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    Little Shang sword!


    This spirit weapon that had already been submerged and nourished within Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian desert world for months appeared for the first time. The moment that Ye Qingyu grasped the sword, it was as if the Little Shang sword had gained intelligence. It emitted clear humming sounds, vibrating slightly, the crystal clear light radiating all around the entire ice room.


    The autumn water sword was radiant like jade or bone£¡


    The sword that was born to shed blood for a just cause!


    The glow of the light exploded.


    Chi!Chi!Chi!


    The light sounds of three pairs of clothes being ripped and sliced apart was heard.


    The three long blades advanced and stabbed towards Ye Qingyu. When the tip of the blades reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, they suddenly froze at that very moment. As if it was three poisonous snakes that had lost their lives, they could not advance an inch further.


    Ye Qingyu was like a gust of wind, already two metres away.


    The three military officers widened their eyes, their faces covered with shock and disbelief.


    And in this instant, the Little Shang sword flickered. Like a sword hurricane, it passed by their bodies, reaping away their life. The speed of the sword was far too quick. Even though at this moment they could not see any wounds on their body, but the three military officers could clearly sense that their bodies had already been sliced deeply at the waist.


    ¡°Why¡­..is it¡­¡­.like this¡­¡­.¡± the leading military officer asked with great difficult. ¡°How did you know¡­¡­¡­


    He did not understand why Ye Qingyu had such good fortune. He evaded his first strike then managed to dodged the confrontation of certain death.


    After thinking it over, there was only one explanation¡ª


    That Ye Qingyu already knew long ago that he and the others wanted to assassinate him. He had long made precautions.


    This was the only logical explanation


    Today¡¯s assassination had been in the makingfor a very long time.


    According to the most optimistic evaluation of Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he was only at the peak of the second Spirit spring stage. Any one of these three had the ability to kill Ye Qingyu one on one. Why was it that the three of them teaming up was instead slaughtered by Ye Qingyu?


    Could it be that the previous reports and information gleaned, was wrong?


    ¡°Speak, who instructed you to kill me?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s long sword pointed at the ground, his aura ferocious. He advanced forward step by step.

 Chapter 116 – A type of belief

    ¡°Ahah, hahaha we will wait for you beneath the grounds.¡± The military officer emitted a hideous laugh, his figure swaying and falling.


    The other two also fell at the same time.


    The smell of blood permeated the air.


    ¡°The dead duck has been cooked, but its beak is still stiff¡­¡­.But this was still a pity. Their strength could be counted as high. The elite of the army, really became assassins.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head in disappointment. He had shown no mercy, because there was not a need to show mercy.


    The three people would definitely not spit out the identity of the people standing behind them directing their actions. The opposing party had planned and schemed for so long, that they had even stretched out their hands into the Breakthrough barracks. Their identities were definitely significant. The three people were warriors who did not fear death, chosen very carefully for this mission. Even if they suffered torture and interrogation, they would not utter a word.


    But what he could determine, was that the status and power of the person behind the scenes was definitely not simple.


    After a slight consideration, he could largely figure out the identity behind this. The number of people in Deer city able to interfere in the business of the country¡¯s breakthrough barracks could be counted in two hands.


    The person who wanted to kill himself became even clearer.


    There was already an indistinct answer in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    A clear and loud breathing coming from beside his ears.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look.


    The last military officer lay on the ice bed, his snore like thunder. This person¡¯s ability to sleep was really too great; such an event like heaven itself being overthrown had occurred in the ice room, and he as a martial artist did not sense anything. He was still in the midst of his sleep. Perhaps he would not even know how he died if Ye Qingyu had not stopped the assassins.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, stowing away his sword and went to shake him awake.


    The military officer squinted as he opened his eyes, staring at Ye Qingyu. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, he was shocked. He quickly jumped up from the ice bed, rubbing his eyes and and the back of his head: ¡°Eh? What is it? Superior Ye¡­..is it dawn? Are we about to set off¡­¡­¡­could it be that I have overslept?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, pointing to the three corpses.


    The military officer let out a shocked gasp, his sleepiness instantly gone. With a face of shock, he went over and observed for a while, saying: ¡°Sword injuries¡­..an extremely fast sword¡­¡­what happened? There¡¯s enemies attacking? But, superior you¡­¡­just what is going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu retold what just just happened briefly to him.


    ¡°What? The military officer jumped up: ¡°This is impossible?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Why is it impossible? Do you mean, that I am lying?¡±


    The military officer rushed to say his apologies. ¡°Your subordinate does not dare. But its just that this matter is too bizarre. These three people entered along with me to the Breakthrough barracks, it has been four years already. At the start we enlisted into the military together. I understand them extremely well. To dare to ambush superior you, this is a crime punishable by death, this¡­¡­.could they have gone crazy?¡±


    The dismayed complexion of the military officer was astonished, evidently finding it hard to receive such news. He did not look like he was lying.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not saying anything else.


    This matter, was really bizarre.


    ¡°The truth behind this matter, we will slowly investigate.¡± Ye Qingyu gradually came in front of the window of the ice room, looking out at the heavy snow outside in the boundless white. Saying in a considering tone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you. There will be such a day that the water recedes and the rocks are exposed*. I have a feeling, that our journey will not be too peaceful.¡±


    Hearing this, the military officer was moved. Bowing his thanks: ¡°Thank you sir, for your trust.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Xiu!


    Silver weapons, like a toxic snake coming from its den, shot out. In the instant that the military officer lowered his head, these weapons exploded from his nape without sounds or signs, striking towards Ye Qingyu.


    The Ye Qingyu who had his back facing him absolutely did not notice such a minuscule movement.


    The hidden weapon did not emit any sounds.


    This was a sure kill.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Ding!ding!Ding!


    Rapid sounds of metal clashing resounded.


    Accompanied by the clustered sparks, three silver needles enough to penetrate was sent flying. They landed against the walls of the ice room.


    The Little Shang sword was held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s left hand. He had long turned around, grinning mockingly at the military officer.


    Seeing that his sneak attack had not been successful, the military officer¡¯s reaction was very quick. Like a snake, he moved from his original position, flashing and widening their distance.After reaching ten metres away, he had an expression of surprise at Ye Qingyu: ¡°You¡­..so you had long make preparations. But, just how did you discover I was also a killer?¡±


    ¡°Haha, a Spirit spring expert, can he enter into such a deep sleep? So deep that he could not even sense such strong yuan qi fluctuations right next to him?¡± Ye Qingyu held the Little Shang sword with one hand, the autumn water body of the blade glowing and illuminating the ice room. Like moving quicksilver, he pressed forward step by step. ¡°And in such a situation, he would still pretend to be asleep? Are you too stupid or too retarded?¡±


    A streak of embarrassed anger immediately coloured the face of the military officer. ¡°Die!¡±


    The joints of his body moved like a machine.


    Xiu!Xiu!


    Countless dim glimmers pierced through space and struck at him.


    Everyone of them were hidden weapons.


    The hidden weapons swept through the air like a rain shower in a stormy gale, completely covering him.


    In such a cramped ice room, to avoid this storm of concealed weapons was really something too hard.


    But Ye Qingyu had never thought of evading.


    He let out a long peal of laughter, taking a step forward. The Little Shang sword in his hand transformed into a gale of swords, not retreating but advancing forward instead.


    DingDingDingDing!£¡


    There were constant sparks shining in the air.


    The torrential rainstorm of concealed weaponry was swept into the storm of swords and was then crushed and destroyed into pieces. Not one single hidden weapon could penetrate within three metres around Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu pressed forward, step by step.


    The gaze of the military officer became fiercer and fiercer, struggling like a confined beast.


    The unceasing piercing sounds continued. There were constantly all varieties of concealed weapons exploding from his hands, shoulders, waist, chest, knee and feet, all sorts of strange locations, making one unable to guard against it.


    But no matter what the weapon, it could not pose as any sort of threat for Ye Qingyu.


    Holding the Little Shang sword, Ye Qingyu was like a warrior holding an umbrella in the turbulent rain. No matter how fierce the rain was, the water could not get near his body.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu was already three metres close from him, the military officer realised that he had already lost the most ideal distance to launch his hidden weapons. His body shimmered, wanting to move away and continue to battle¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye qingyu did not give him the chance.


    ¡°¡°Storm of swords£¡¡±


    The [Storm of swords], one of the four moves of the unmatched general was used. The power completely exploded.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body transformed into a flow of light, one man and one sword moving at great speed. In a moments time, he had completely covered the distance between the figure of the military officer and himself.


    The wind of blades passed by.


    Then it stopped.


    Ye Qingyu halted his intertwined footsteps.


    The Little Shang sword in his hand, was not dyed with a hint of blood, still as clear as water.


    Behind him.


    The military officer had a sinister expression, his mouth opened wide. His figure was frozen, not able to throw his hidden weapons anymore. There was a strange whimpering emitting from his throat, and in these gurgles, five or six jets of blood spat out. His body fell over like toy building blocks, transforming into six or seven irregular pieces.


    Ye Qingyu turned around.


    He turned and saw the hacked up corpse by his foot, shocking even he himself.


    After being speechless, Demon king Ye had an apologetic expression: ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. My apologies, today is the first time that I used the [Storm of swords] in real combat and I am not completely familiar with it. I did not think its power would be so great, that it would hack you apart into pieces. I will definitely take notice for next time, and leave you with a whole corpse. ¡±


    The door of the ice room.


    The head of the guards and the other sentinels had finally arrived. hearing of the commotion, they finally rushed over. Shock was in their expressions as they looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu gave them a smile, and attempted to explain himself. ¡°It has nothing to do with me, they wanted to kill me first.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The leader and the soldiers still had hearts filled with caution and suspicion.


    Ye Qingyu could only say: ¡°When I was in deer city, I managed to offend some people, therefore they decided to act against me in secret. These four officers, are the assassins that these people have arranged¡­¡­How about it, if I say it like this, can you guys understand?¡±


    The head and the sentries still had gazes holding caution as they looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu stowed away the Little Shang sword back into the dantian world in the Spirit spring to nourish, and helplessly rubbed his jaw. To add to his persuasive power, he took out the brass heroic medal, placing it into his palm and displaying it.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s attempt at adding to his trustworthiness.


    He did not think, that in the instant they saw the military medal, all the suspicious contained in the eyes of the sentries completely vanished. It was replaced by an hard to describe admiration and worship. Their bodies even started quivering. The head of the sentries was especially moved, emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°¡°Youyan pass [Return Point camp] sixteen year old veteran, head of the fifty fifth sentry post Yan Fan, pays respect to his superior!¡±


    ¡°We pay respect to our superior£¡¡±


    ¡°We pay respect to our superior£¡¡±


    The head and the sentinels bent their bodies, doing the most standard imperial military salute.


    Ye Qingyu was taken back.


    He did not know whether it was a mistaken sensation, but in this instant he suddenly saw in the normal bodies of the old veterans, a radiance that even experts like Wang Jianru and the others did not possess. A feeling that was hard to describe using language completely enveloped Ye Qingyu in this moment.Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression of the old veterans greatly raised.


    Ye Qingyu returned the military salute.


    It was the his first military salute in his life.


    His movements were somewhat stiff, but it was very correct.


    Evidently, the medal that Ye Qingyu thought the greatest use was to threaten the nobles had caused the suspicions of the sentinels to completely extinguish. The military medal had a nearly holy power, a power that was akin to religion. The moment they saw this military badge, they chose to trust Ye Qingyu without any reservations.


    To exaggerate even more, with this military medal in his hand, even if the real killer was Ye Qingyu, the others would still determinedly stand on Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he had previously underestimated the power of this military medal.


    ¡°Sir, let us take care of the corpses¡­..¡± Yan Fan already began to consider matters from Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Yan Fan and the others began to clean the ice room.


    This head of the soldiers personally inspected the four corpses of the military officers in detail, doing a detailed record for future investigation. On the record, he signed his name personally demonstrating that he was willing to be a witness in the future, and asked for Ye Qingyu¡¯s further opinion.


    ¡°Can the formation start conveying now?¡± Ye Qingyu was still concerned about this matter.


    The head shook his head, shame on his face.


    ¡°Try it again more, I¡¯m not in that a hurry¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to have that much pressure¡­.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Boom!


    A terrifying energy, struck against the formation on the outer of this watch post. Nearly in a split second, it destroyed and annihilated the formation that was enough to receive the full power strike of someone at the twenty Spirit springs stage.


    The icy rocks around the sentry post was completely broken apart.


    Within the ice room, the earth began trembling and quaking.


    ¡°Just what is happening?¡± Ye Qingyu said blankly.


    ¡°Ambush!An enemy is attacking! Quickly send out the signal of attack!¡± The expression of the head and the sentries, instantly became serious.


    *Truth comes to light

 Chapter 117 – Snow ground dragon ape

    Boom!


    It was another horrifying strike, descending from the heavens.


    The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    Accompanied by the huge noise of something rupturing, the icy peak behind the watch post began to feel the pressure. Finally under such a onslaught, an enormous crack appeared. The icy layers constantly broke apart, and piece after piece of icy rocks weighing over thousands of pounds fell. Beside the peak, the several ice rooms were also smashed apart. Before the sentries in the rooms had the chance to escape, they were swallowed by the ice and snow.


    ¡°Quickly go, leave this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s complexion greatly changed, loudly screaming orders.


    Fissure after huge fissure appeared on the wall of the ice room they were in. The top layer of ice curved incessantly above them, about to collapse.


    ¡°No¡­¡­.¡± Yan Fan gave off an despairing and painful howl.


    Because he saw with his own eyes, ice room after ice room collapsing. Along with the destruction, he saw his comrades of these four or five years, being mercilessly swallowed by the ice. One person within having just ran to the entrance was crushed underneath a huge piece of ice descending from the skies. He instantly dyed the snow with blood, one hand extended outside from underneath the boulder.


    The difference between life and death, was only one instant.


    The previous instant, was life.


    The next instant, was death.


    ¡°Hou£¡¡±


    In the terrifying bellow of rage, a enormous snow ground demon beast, extended his large malevolent head from behind the collapsed icy peak.


    This was the originator of this disaster. A monster that looked like a ape but was not an ape.


    Amidst the collapsed ice rocks and white snow, this beast had a white face and large mouth, scarlet eyes, the pupil of its eyes just like a blood reservoir. One metre long fierce teeth was extended outside his mouth. Fifty metres tall, the body was exceedingly. Covered with long white fur, it had four arms. In its huge hands it was holding the snapped off ice peak, using it as a weapon, constantly striking it on the collapsed icy layer.


    Snow ground demon beast.


    And it was even a snow ground demon beast that had a relatively pure bloodline.


    ¡°It¡¯s a [Snow ground heaven ape]¡­¡­Heavens, why would such a demon beast appear here? This is impossible?¡±


    A sentry screamed tragically, having already lost all hope.


    The Snow ground dragon ape was a high class demonic beast. Legend has it that they were the descendants of the ancient silver dragon, possessing an endless power in its body. It was once used as the most optimal tool for carrying heavy weights by both the God and Devil race and had participated in many large scale battles during the God and Devil age. Although that era was far, far away, and the bloodline was completely different nowadays but it still possessed a certain intelligence. The power of gods was not something an normal Spirit spring expert could withstand.


    The Snow ground dragon ape should be a demon beast that only appeared within the Youyan area. Why would it appear here all of a sudden?


    Although the sentries of the military were resolute but they could not withstand the strike of such a demon beast.


    A calamity had descended.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!£¡


    The [Snow ground dragon ape] swung the icy peak in its hands, treating it as if it was a massive staff. Holding it within it¡¯s four arms, it constantly smashed it against the icy layer.


    Under the terrifying force of this beast, an earthquake was undergoing everywhere. The icy rocks broke apart, and crack after crack fissured on the ground!


    A piece of ice boulder tens of metres wide, fell from above their heads.


    ¡°Leave! First leave here then speak!¡±


    Ye Qingyu roared loudly. From his inter dimensional pouch took out the Inexorable spear, striking out.


    Boom!


    The spear met with the enormous boulder. The inexorable spear bent with a curve that was enough to shock one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Scram off!¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly screamed, his arm exploding with force. With a boom, he rebounded away the descending ice boulder. The rock carrying with it over a hundred thousand pound of force in the impact, was directly sent flying by his spear.


    The huge beast was not only creature possessing great physical strength. This was also Ye Qingyu¡¯s special battle method.


    Yan Fan and the others recovered, wiping their tears. Biting their teeth, they rushed out from behind Ye Qingyu.


    Hong!Long£¡


    The room that was cut into the icy peak crumbled behind their heels.


    If they were later by a second or two, they would have been completely covered under.


    Ye Qingyu swung his spear, the spear dancing like a dragon in his hands.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The momentum of the force emitted was like thunder, ice and rock shattering.


    Yan Fan and the others, only felt a roiling thunder booming from beside theirs ears. Icy fragments scattered, The falling icy rocks from above them, was met with and sent soaring away.


    After several breaths, the six people finally came to a outside area where there were not any icy rocks collapsing from above them anymore.


    But at this time, the entire sentry post was collapsed. The watch post was constructing relying on the mountain, the back of it facing a naturally formed enormous icy peak. At this time, the [Snow ground dragon ape] had crushed apart the icy peak. Apart from Ye Qingyu and the other five people escaping fortunately from this disaster, the other tens of people had all perished.


    Fan Yan and the others looked with amazement towards Ye Qingyu.


    They had never thought that the inheritor of the military medal would be this powerful. He looked young, but his strength was so great and his aura so valiant. No wonder that he was able to become a military officer at such an young age.


    ¡°First I¡¯ll slaughter that beast, to avenge our brothers!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the rubble of the sentry post and the dead soldiers buried under. His rage could not help but soar into the heavens. Amidst the shocked exhalations of Yan Fan and the others, he flew through the sky, his spear piercing out like lighting.


    The fierce dragon pierce of the golden armoured king.


    The [Snow ground dragon ape] roared with rage and the icy peak in his hand struck out like a long cudgel.


    Boom!


    The ice peak shattered.


    The enormous figure of the [Snow ground demon beast] was forced to retreat a step backwards by this impact.


    Ye Qingyu let off a low grunt, his body being sent flying backwards and striking on a icy boulder far off. The ice cracked apart, and his figure was buried by the collapsing ice and snow.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡­..¡± Fan Yan and the others screamed in panic.


    Xiu!


    The long spear exploded from the ice


    The Ye Qingyu who was holding the spear with one arm, followed behind the spear and soared into the skies yet again.


    ¡°I am fine. You guys first go find a place to hide.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the dark and icy night. ¡°Beast, today I will definitely slaughter you!¡±


    Xiu!


    ¡¾Banner of Heaven and Earth]£¡


    A part of the Inexorable spear descended from the heavens, quick as lightning. Bringing with it a force that was like thunder and faster than the speed of sound, the spear was nailed onto the shoulder of the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    ¡°AoAoAo¡­¡±


    The [Snow ground dragon ape] let out a painful roar, pale silver blood spurting out from his injury. It¡¯s vicious nature was completely provoked. The other three arms grabbed towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Beast, I¡¯ll ram you to death¡­.Fierce dragon pierce!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s crazy nature was similarly invoked. He did not evade or dodge, the other half of the Inexorable spear stabbing out. Once again,he performed the [Fierce dragon pierce] of the four moves of the golden armoured king. Under the explosion of this technique, it headed madly like a mountain landside towards the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    Boom!


    One man and one ape violently struck against each other.


    Fan Yan and the others hid behind a comparatively safe ice boulder, completely dumbfounded.


    They had experienced countless fierce battles in the life before, but they had never seen that the human race would use such a crude and brutal battle method to fight directly against the [Snow ground dragon ape] possessing divine strength. It was a hard object striking against a hard object. The Ye Qingyu that was burning with a will to do battle was even more like a vicious beast than the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    Boom!


    A large and small humanoid shape exploded apart.


    Ye Qingyu was once again struck against the icy ground resulting in the creation of a human shaped crevice.


    [The Snow ground dragon ape] body that was huge like a hill was also forced back, stumbling tens of steps. Its blood was like a fountain that shot out from the three or four injuries in it¡¯s chest. His entire chest was sunken in, with a human shaped indent. Who knew how many parts the bones inside had broken into¡­..


    ¡°AoAoAo¡­..Hou!Hou!¡±


    The beast completely went mad.


    He possessed some rough intelligence, and was able to sense the terror of the person in front of him. But to be provoked by such a tiny life form made him unable to contain his rage and anger. He struggled to scramble up, bellowing and charging towards the place that Ye Qingyu had just fallen. ¡­¡­


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The ground started quaking.


    ¡°Protect our superior!¡±


    Fan Yan and the other held their weapons, preparing to rush out.


    ¡°Step backwards, let me handle this beast.¡±¡±


    A noise sounded. Once again, Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear was like a dragon, breaking apart the ice and soaring out.


    ¡¾Protection of Heaven and Earth]£¡


    Inner yuan activated and yuan qi spurted out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It was as if golden dragons was entwined around his body. From far away, it seemed that his entire figure was enshrouded by a golden light, inner yuan forming a protective field five metres from around him that greatly increased Ye Qingyu¡¯s defensive abilities.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    A man and a ape once again rammed against each other.


    This was once again an absolutely berserk and mad battle.


    In front of the enormous [Snow ground dragon ape], Ye Qingyu was like an ant facing an elephant. But the force he emitted, was absolutely not tiny. It was completely enough to fight against the huge beast in front of him. The man and the beast was sharply opposed to each other, with neither party wiling to give an inch. It was a meeting between the copper pan and the iron brush. The surrounding ice layer broke into who knows how many parts, crack after crack appearing on the ground¡­¡­


    Fan Yan and the others witnessed this scene with their mouths open and eyes wide.


    ¡°This superior¡­¡­is somewhatbrutal.¡± A sentry mumbled.


    ¡°Not only brutal, he is ferocious.¡± Another sentry said with his mouth open. ¡°Too violent, this is really too violent.¡±


    Fan Yan could not hold back a smile, stowing away the shock in his heart. Giving them a glare, ¡°If you still have the mind to chat, then quickly make the preparations to depart. Given that the [Snow ground dragon ape] has appeared in such an area, I fear that this matter will not be simple¡­¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    ¡°AoAo¡­¡­¡± The [Snow ground dragon ape] gave off a tragic howl.


    Peng!


    A bloody and huge arm, was directly torn from it¡¯s giant like body.


    The wrist of the torn apart arm was held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Aaaaaaa, Die, die die¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely in some sort of berserk state. The arm he had torn apart, he treated it as if it was a weapon. Striking using his makeshift cudgel, he fiercely struck the body of the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    The dragon ape also went berserk.


    Peng!


    Ye Qingyu was slapped away, landing on a icy rock far off.


    The clothes on his body was shattered into scraps, piece after piece flying away like butterflies. His muscular body was exposed. The berserk Ye Qingyu¡¯s muscles were heavily contracted. As if carved with blade and axe, his figure possessed a violent beauty.


    And the silly dog Big Head that was originally sleeping in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest, jumped out shivering.


    The him that had just awoken, still was not entirely clear on just what the situation was. With confusion in his heart, he surveyed the surroundings, not knowing what had happened.


    But in the next instant, his nose suddenly smelled something. Nose sniffing, his gaze converged very quickly on the enormous arm of the dragon ape in Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace. The fresh and faintly moving meat along with the fragrance of the meat and silver blood, made the silly dog¡¯s gaze begin to glint with a light.


    In that instant, he was not confused anymore.


    The little fellow let out an excited yelp, not able to restrain his saliva. He panted and charged over¡­¡­

 Chapter 118 – Just what is this

    The other side.


    Ye Qingyu did not take notice of this scene.


    ¡°Come, beast, come again¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was in a berserk state. Throwing away the enormous arm in his hand, he rushed forward yet again.


    Big Head let out an excited bark. Like a streak of lightning, he charged forward. Leaping on the arm of the massive ape that had been torn apart, he gorged himself happily.


    Peng!


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu managed to tear another arm of the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    ¡°Huchi Huchi, Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Big Head once again panted excitedly and bounded over.


    The massive arm of the ape that he was devouring was already finished. What was left was only fresh white bones, with not even a shred of flesh remaining. Furthermore, in each of the bones, there were two little holes used to crack the bone open. The bone marrow had been entirely sucked out.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± The sentries were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are my eyes mistaking me¡­..¡± The sentries rubbed their eyes, and then saw a white ball of light circling the second arm of the huge ape at high speed. Nearly in an instant, the arm was similarly sucked dried and transformed into pearly white bones.


    ¡°It seems like some sort of thing from the superior¡¯s body?¡± The sentries did their utmost to recall where this creature had originated from.


    ¡°Could it be a pet that the superior is raising?¡± The sentinels asked with a considering tone.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying.¡± The head of the sentries Yan Fan gave them a glare. ¡°Be careful and cautious, protect the superior¡­¡­.¡±


    Saying this, Yan Fan abruptly realised that there was no way they could interfere in a battle of this scale. They could not be said to be protecting Ye Qingyu at all. Yan Fan unconsciously blushed with shame. But his gaze was suddenly drawn to an object next to the white bones. There was some sort of thing shining with a golden light: ¡°Just what is that, go and see¡­¡­.¡±


    The group avoided the ripples emanating from the battle, skirting around the snow waves and icy rocks from far away. The went over and had a look.


    It was a golden wrist protection for the beast.


    The gaze of Yan Fan and the others became serious, lifting the golden wrist protection up for inspection. It was around a hundred pounds of weight. The diameter of the wristband could entirely encircle the three or four them together. Stupidly heavy, there was some sort of special pattern engraved on the surface that had an unknown meaning. This pattern was intricate, and was absolutely not something that the demon beast could create naturally by itself. Very evidently, this gold wrist protection band was originally worn on the body of the [Snow ground dragon ape], but the fur of the Snow Ground dragon ape was too long and had covered it. Only when the arm was completely devoured, was it exposed.


    ¡°This dragon ape seems to be raised by someone¡­..¡± Yan Fan¡¯s mind suddenly realised this problem at this time.


    ¡°Huchi, Huchi Huchi Huchi!¡±


    A strange noise was heard.


    The several people turned around and looked, seeing a little white dog the size of their palm behind them. He had fallen back from the arm and was currently crouched in front of them. He was sticking out his little pink tongue, the little white milk teeth in his mouth glinting with little sparkles. With a curious expression, he was evaluating Yan Fan and the others.


    ¡°A very cute little fellow.¡± The compassion of the sentinels was instantly invoked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Fan shouted clearly. ¡°It should have been him.¡± He pointed towards the devoured arm of the huge ape where only white bones remained.


    ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be, how could such a little fellow ¡­..¡± The sentries still had suspicions.


    Before they finished.


    They saw the jaw of the silly dog Big Head shake, as if something was being forced out, then a terrifying thing happened ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The originally adorable jaw suddenly became larger, larger and larger. In the blink of an eye it was four or five metres tall, and the little pink tongue had became a barbed and bloody tongue. The cute little milk teeth became like rows of steel swords, and then from inside this terrifying jaw, something came. A completely clean and enormous white bone was vomited out from the throat.


    It was a main bone from the arm of the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    After the silly dog Big Head had vomited this humongous bone, the jaw returned to its original appearance. Dainty and cute, the little pink tongue licked the lips and jaws.


    Seeing this scene, cold sweat poured from the sentinels.


    No one felt the little fellow was adorable anymore.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­.¡± Big Head lifted his head to look up at the people, a strange sound emitting from within. He evaluated the five people with curiosity, a trace of saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth¡±


    ¡°Would it eat even us¡­¡­¡± One of the sentinels whispered.


    ¡°Is this the pet that superior Ye raised or not.¡± The sentries was somewhat nervous, seeing the saliva of the little fellow. They felt that in the eyes of this little dog, they held no difference from a delicious arm of the dragon ape.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi!¡±


    Big Head hopped left and right.


    The speed was extremely rapid. When it jumped, it was like a bolt of lightning whistling through the air. As if by teleportation, he constantly changed his position. The eyes of Yan fan and the others could not keep up with that sort of speed. Only by following it for several breaths of time, the sentinels felt as if their eyes did not belong to themselves any longer, their eyes spinning.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    From the mouth of Big Head, saliva flowed out. He stared at the five people, constantly nearing.


    Xiu!


    He suddenly jumped up, charging towards Yan Fan.


    The originally small jaw, already showed signs of turning large.


    Shit£¡


    He wants to eat me?


    The head of the sentries, Yan Fan was shocked.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu suddenly appeared in front of Yan Fan and the others and slapped the silly dog that had nearly turned into a streak of lightning flying away.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Huchi Huchi!¡± The silly dog very quickly rushed back over, squatting in front of Ye Qingyu. He had an appearance that he had been extremely wronged. Black and large watery eyes gazed towards Ye Qingyu, indicating that he did not understand why he was struck.


    Ye Qingyu wiped away the frost on his face, and could not laugh or cry seeing this. Pretending to be greatly angered, ¡°You idiot that only knows how to eat.I have always endured the fact that you can eat so much. Who would have thought that you dared to eat people now. Is it that after a while of time, you will even eat me?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Huchi¡­¡­Huchi!¡±


    Big Head quickly rushed to put on an expression. He indicated that he thought Yan Fan and the others were the enemies and this was all just a misunderstanding. Then he came over in a flattering fashion, jumpingand rubbing his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, sticking out its tongue in flattery. He indicated that he would absolutely not eat Ye Qingyu, that he was a very obedient dog.


    The little fellow was only a dog, but the expression on his face was extremely rich and agile.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu was able to understood what he meant with just one look.


    ¡°You can eat so much, can you help and eat that large monkey?¡± Ye Qingyu panted roughly, pointing at the [Snow ground dragon ape] that was also breathing in a similar state.


    During the course of battle, the situation of the [Snow Ground dragon ape] had already became incomparably grievous.


    Of the four arms, three of them had already been torn and ripped apart by Ye Qingyu. The white bones of the chest was exposed, and its eyes had nearly been struck blind, nearly not even able to stand stably. It supported itself against a humongous icy rock. Silver blood constantly dripped from the wounds, flowing down to the ground and instantly freezing into ice¡­¡­


    The beast was very vicious. After receiving such injuries it was still incomparably ferocious.


    ¡°Hou Hou Hou£¡¡±


    Supporting itself against the icy boulder, it let out a roar. It¡¯s ferocious killing aura shot into the heavens. Transforming into a bloody gale, it charged towards Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Fan Yan and the others could not help but cover their ears, their heart palpitating. They were so shaken that they were near dumb.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brow also knitted.


    And the stupid dog who only knew how to eat, because he had committed a wrong, was currently flattering and attempting to curry favour. He was fawning over Ye Qingyu. The bellow of the ape shook him till his fur stood up. In a flash, like a mad lion that had its mate snatched away during mating, he suddenly became furious. Lifting his heads, in a split second his jaw expanded, transforming into a ferocious bloody mouth that roared back at the [Snow ground dragon ape]!


    ¡°Huchi Huchi ¡­..Wu Wu!¡±¡±


    A weak and sissy like voice sounded.


    Compared to the sound waves of the [Snow ground dragon ape] that could create wave after wave of aftershock, the voice of the silly dog was completely like a fly buzzing.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but cover his face.


    This was just too shameful.


    From now on, he decided he would not let this adorable and stupid dog to make a disgrace of himself anymore. At this moment, Ye Qingyu really wanted to throw away this thing that only knew how to eat. This was really too useless, apart from eating, he possessed no other ability whatsoever.


    Yan Fan and the others, could not restrain a smile.


    This little dog was too dimwitted , too cute.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡­¡­Huchi, Wuwu!¡± Big Head did his best, continuing to roar.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could not force himself to watch any longer. He grabbed Big Head¡¯s neck and lifted him up. He was about to say something, but suddenly felt that something was not right. Turning his head to look, he discovered that the heavily injured [Snow ground dragon ape] twenty metres away had long stopped roaring. It was hiding behind an icy rock. As if it was a little child that was badly scared, it was quivering, whimpering noises coming from its mouth.


    Just what was this?


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look back at Fan Yan and the others.


    The five people was still in a fossilised and frozen state.


    Ye Qingyu again looked around at his surroundings. There was nearly nothing else that had appeared.


    Could it be?


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the thing he was carrying in his hand. The silly dog Big head had a face of flattery, panting with his tongue and trying to curry favour with Ye Qingyu. A ridiculous notion could not help but be born in his heart. Could it be that the roar of this little thing, had really scared the [Snow ground dragon ape]?


    This can¡¯t be true.


    Could it be that this glutton was the natural enemy of the [Snow ground dragon ape]?


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then decided to do a brave experiment.


    He lowered his head and gave a grin to the silly dog Big Head. Then he directly threw the glutton, sending him sailing in the direction of the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    ¡°En, even if the glutton is not the natural enemy of the [Snow ground dragon ape], from the speed he just displayed, he can escape. At the most, he will be wounded, how could he die so easily¡­¡­..¡± Demon King Ye persuaded himself in such a fashion.


    But the scene after, also made Ye Qingyu enter into a fossilised state.


    The stupid dog Big Head, after being thrown on the body of the [Snow Ground dragon ape], did not display any expression of fear whatsoever. On the contrary, the [Snow ground dragon ape] did not dare to move at all. It was quaking, a low pleading noise coming from its mouth¡­¡­


    But it had not use whatsoever.


    Big head transformed into a streak of light, rapidly rotating around the [Snow ground dragon ape].


    After approximately ten breaths of time. The [Snow ground dragon ape] had disappeared and was replaced by a complete skeleton. The white bones did not even have a shred of flesh remaining on it. From far away, it seemed like a large scale corpse that had undergone thousand years of wind and this was the fossilised skeleton.


    The stupid dog Big Head stood on the skeleton, licking its jaw in satisfaction.


    ¡°Fuck..¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt slightly powerless in his language.


    Just what was this.


    The little thing really caused a living dragon ape to turn into a skeleton just like nibbling at it like corn?


    First, lets not discuss why it would have such an ability. If your father I, knew about this long ago, then I would have long barred the doors and just released the dog. There was no need to fight for half the day, tiring himself out till he was red in the face.


    Ye Qingyu beckoned to the silly dog Big Head.


    Xiu!


    The little fellow appeared in a flash in front of Ye Qingyu, panting under his feet. He stuck out his tongue and pretended to be adorable.

 Chapter 119 – The Chessboard in the air

    Your uncle, don¡¯t try to act cute£¡


    Demon King Ye silently cursed at the little dog his heart, placing the glutton into another entirely different level. To devour a live[Snow ground dragon ape] tens of metres tall, could this be believed? If not for seeing it with his own eyes today, even if Ye Qingyu would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    But after experiencing the power of this glutton, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he should be a bit gentler towards him.


    What if this glutton¡¯s craziness was abruptly invoked and he felt famished? If Big Head wanted to eat him, what could he do?


    At this time, Ye Qingyu realised, that even eating was a technique.


    After encountering a great enemy, he could just close the doors and release the dog. Then the opposition could just be eaten, hahaha!


    ¡°Haha, not bad, Big head. This matter was done beautifully¡­¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue flapped, originally wanting to give more compliments. But after realising that Fan Yan and the others were still present and he, as the master, should not flatter his dog too much. So he stopped, rubbing the head of Big Head instead.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡­.Wu Wu!¡±


    Having received praise, Big Head was very excited. Using his head to rub against Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, he acted coquettishly.


    Thankfully!


    Apart from being able to eat, Big Head¡¯s was evidently not that smart. He did not mind in the slightest about the brutal treatment he had just received. If Ye Qingyu just treated him a little better in the future, perhaps the trash technique of eating would become useful.


    Fan Yan and the others, after this huge shock, finally managed to get their brain juices flowing again. Their thoughts and consciousness slowly recovered.


    So this terrifying and bizarre dog was really a pet superior Ye kept.


    This really was what kind of person kept what kind of bird.


    Only such a strange and violent youth like superior Ye, could raise such an outwardly adorable but inwardly terrifying beast as a pet.


    ¡°You are not allowed to eat people in the future, do you remember?¡± Demon King Ye was busy instructing Big Head.


    He had also been frightened by the scene of the the silly dog Big Head rushing towards Fan Yan and the others. This was not a good omen. Ye Qingyu was really afraid that this glutton would run out and eat people in the future. With the amount he could consume, he could definitely devour hundreds if not thousands of people. This was a matter not impossible for Big Head. At that time, the trouble that would result from this would definitely be great.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi!¡±


    The stupid dog Big Head consecutively nodded his head. He jumped on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he understood.


    ¡°Superior, this [Snow ground dragon ape] is most likely raised by someone¡­¡­¡± Yan Fan interjected. ¡°I feel that this matter is not simple. It is very possible that this dragon ape was brought here by someone.¡± The head of the guards possessed wealthy experience. He told Ye Qingyu about what he had discovered and handed over the golden wrist protection.


    After examining it for a while, Ye Qingyu agreed with Yan Fan¡¯s conjecture.


    Until the present, the beasts that the human race were able to tame only consisted of Spirit beasts and Demon beasts.


    Spirit beasts were lifeforms that inherited the spiritual influence of Heaven and Earth. Born with intelligence, they could communicate and interact with humans. There were some Spirit beasts that grew up along with humans from a young age, causing feelings being born between them. After they had grown up, the Spirit beast would be able to become their battle companion. And as for demon beasts, they were a branch from the demon race. Brutal and vicious with an innate savageness, they possessed a rough intelligence. They had a hard time differentiating between enemy and friend, and there were specialists who tamed these beasts specifically. If they were trained from young, after they grew up, it was very possible they could become a great aid during battle.


    The [Snow ground dragon ape] was a fairly high class demon beast amongst the vicious beasts. If there was someone that had trained it from its young, then it was very possible that it was controlled by that person.


    From this golden wrist protection, this [Snow ground dragon ape] did not come from the wild. It should be a battle companion that had been raised by humans.


    And this would also explain, why there would be such a strong ferocious beast appearing in the hundred broken mountain range.


    But once this theory was established, this represented a far more serious problem.


    Since the [Snow ground dragon ape] was a battle pet raised by someone, then this meant the attack on the watch post was definitely not a coincidence. Very possibly, this was a scheme planned by somefaction or expert. The death of the dragon ape did not signify the end of this matter. More horrifying incidents, was about to occur.


    Ye Qingyu realised, that along with the previous assassination incident, the force behind the [Snow ground dragon ape] could have been targeting him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you into this.¡± Ye Qingyu apologised to Yan Fan and the others.


    The watch post was destroyed, tens of sentries died tragically.


    I did not kill Bai Run, but Bai Run died because of me*.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was immediately enveloped in ire and guilt.


    He would definitely find the person behind this, to settle this blood debt.


    ¡°Superior, there is no need to say such things. ¡°Fan Yan said emotionally. ¡°No matter who it is or what the force that wants to target you, we will definitely not retreat. We are just a group of old veterans that possesses nothing and have nothing to rely on. Although we may not have been able to sacrifice our lives on the battlefield, but when we retreated from the front lines, we were able to fight alongside you. This is our honour. Although tens of brothers have died, they have realised the oath that we made the moment we joined. The died with no complaints. For us, to fight with a holder of the military medal is our greatest honour. We will die with no complaints.¡±


    ¡°Die with no complaints.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, superior.¡±


    On the faces of the other sentries, there was a faint red from being emotionally moved. A glimmer of light was in their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what he should say.


    Even though his identity right now was a military officer, but he had not truly provided any assistance as of yet to army. At this moment , he was incapable of comprehending the conviction of life and death the soldiers had and the interdependence between soldiers. He was incapable of understanding the heroism of advancing wave upon wave, stepping into the breach to replace fallen comrades all for their honour. He was incapable of viewing death as a return home. But the words of these veterans had greatly shaken Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense a great power on the bodies of Fan Yan and the others. This was not the martial power of yuan qi. This power may not be able to explode with killing force in a split second. But, this force, was what had truly allowed the human race to exist in this cold and merciless world. It was the pillar of their spirit.


    ¡°Good, we will bury the brothers that have fallen, then quickly leave from here.¡± ¡°Ye Qingyu did not tarry any longer.


    ¡°There is no need.¡± On the face of Fan Yan and others, there was a tragic determination written on their faces. ¡°As an soldier, to be buried between Heaven and Earth is long something we have prepared for. Our brothers, to be shrouded in ice and snow, to be able to sleep in the embrace of the pure white snow is already fortunate. Compared to our comrades who died in the mouths of the demon race, they are luckier many times over¡­¡­we should just leave here as quickly as possible.¡±


    To prepare against the next hidden attack, they must quickly depart from this destroyed watch post.


    But just where could they go right now?


    ¡°I know that there is an underground cave twenty miles from here. The location is hidden, it should be comparatively safe¡­¡­.¡± One of the sentries said, his eyes brightening.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head in agreeement. ¡°Fine, lets first go there to hide for a while.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Pok£¡


    A spurt of blood came from Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth. His facial colour became candle yellow like thin gold. ¡£


    ¡°Superior¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Superior£¬are you okay?¡±


    The sentries were deeply shocked.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed off the traces of blood at the corner of his lips, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, its only just that I suffered some injuries during the battle with that beast¡­¡­..No matter, lets leave here first.¡±


    ¡°Superior, let me carry you.¡± Fan Yan said.


    ¡°There is no need to make such a fuss. Quickly go, I can walk by myself.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed.


    The other sentries, had already uncovered some of the bowls, ladles and so on from the ice and snow cover along with several torches. After tidying the essential goods, under the lead that armoured sentry, they left at high speed.


    The vast wind and snow, completely covered a person¡¯s track.


    The night was long and slow.


    As if it had no end.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a icy peak hundreds of miles from here


    Two figures were sat on a flat icy boulder on the peak, sipping tea and playing chess.


    The smooth icy rock about an acre of land in size had evidently been created using a supernatural sword technique to chop the ice peak in half. It was creating by force. On the edges of the icy rock , there were numerous strange symbols and formations that were etched using a sword. They fluctuated with a pale silver light, the formation absorbing the yuan qi of heaven and earth. The use of this was to create a pale layer of light, covering the entire platform.


    Within the light layer, there was no wind nor snow.


    A clay teapot larger than the palm, floated in mid air. Beneath it, was a violent flame. Steam rose from it and the fragrance of tea wafted in the air.


    It was unknown what kind of tea was cooking in the tea pot but just a smell was enough to make one carefree and relaxed.


    Two people were sitting and drinking tea. One had greyish white hair, and one was completely covered in a black robe.


    As the fingers of the two people pointed at the air, yuan qi pieces would appear. With a flick of their wrists, a chessboard manifested in the air.


    ¡°An hour has already passed, why has [Killing star] not yet returned?¡± The grizzly haired man placed a white piece.


    ¡°Your heart is disturbed.¡± Under the cowl of the black robe, a low chuckle emitted. A black piece created from black yuan qi was placed on the board. ¡°I¡¯ve won. Since Ye Qingyu has a treasure on him, he naturally has cards hidden under his sleeve. You made a beast to do your matters for you, this is far too great a responsibility for him. Most likely, your beast has already been killed.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± The grizzly man was angered, and waved his hand. The chessboard in the air dispersed, the white and black pieces turning into mist and disappearing. He rose quickly, saying: ¡°The strength of the flesh body of [Killing Star] can be compared to a normal ten Spirit springs expert. To act against Ye Qingyu and tens of veterans, just what problem could it encounter¡­..¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Kacha.


    A light voice was heard.


    On the wrist of the grizzly hair man, a jade bracelet shattered, falling to the ground.


    The colour of his face abruptly changed.


    Since the jade bracelet was shattered, this represented that [Killing Star] was dead for sure.


    This jade bracelet belonged to the Snow ground dragon ape called [Killing Star]. It was it¡¯s soul bracelet.


    The black robed figure began laughing loudly. ¡°Liu Yuancheng, you feared Ye Qingyu¡¯s military identity and became overcautious, not daring to act with your own hands. To send a beast to your job, could this be counted as trying to steal a chicken but losing the rice used to lure it? I¡¯ve long said, to do great matters, one must also have great courage. You, are still not enough¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    The grizzly haired man roared in rage.


    He was namely the registrar of the registrar office in Deer city, Liu Yuancheng.


    ¡°[Killing star] is the battle companion I raised since I was small, it was like my son. Ye Qingyu, it must be you. You killed my Liu Lei, you killed my adopted son Sun Yufu, and now you¡¯ve killed yet another one of my sons¡­¡­..I swear, I will definitely turn your bones into ashes.¡± Liu Yuancheng, with ash coloured hair that stood up like a mad lion rose, angered to the extreme.


    ¡°Hoho, just speaking a few words, who doesn¡¯t know how to do that.¡± The black robed man sat where he was, with cold mocking laughter and phrases.


    Liu Yuancheng let out a bellow of rage, turning into a streak of light, charging into the vast night.


    Peng!


    The light barrier of the ice peak was destroyed by the impact.


    The wind and snow whistled entirely through the sky. The winds like electricity, the pieces of snow like blades.


    But it could not invade at all into the metres of space around from the black robed man.


    The black robed man slowly stood up. With a beckon, the clay teapot was in his hands, the violet flame disappearing.


    He drank a sip of tea in the pot, and emitted a bizarre laugh: ¡°You avenge the murder of your son, I¡¯ll take my treasure¡­..You best not have any other intentions, otherwise, hehe¡­¡­if not for relying on you to confirm the location of that little brat, why would I team up with a retard like you.¡±


    *A famous saying in Chinese history regarding the story that someone indirectly caused Bai Run to die through their actions.

 Chapter 120 – Treating the injuries

    The ice cave that the armoured sentry had mentioned, was something that he unintentionally discovered during hunting.


    The life of a sentry was dry and tedious. Some sentries, during the times where the weather was not particularly bad, would choose to go out and hunt to relieve their boredom. This could also aid in the accumulation of food stores. The sentry, during one of his hunts, fell into an icy crevice by accident. He thought that that he was dead for sure. But what he discovered instead tens of metres below the icy layer, was a naturally created ice cave. It was like a labyrinth one could use to shelter from the ferocious wind and snow.


    He brought Ye Qingyu and the others near this area, spending over an hour of time before finally location the ice cave.


    After descending tens of metres below the ice crevice, the noise of the outside explosive wind became much less. It made the entire world seem to be much quieter.


    The icy cave was like an underground palace made of ice and snow. The space below was exceedingly large. Corridors after corridors of ice passageways led to different areas, with different honeycomb like ice rooms of all sorts and sizes scattered around. The air was exceedingly fresh and clear, suitable for living in.


    Fan Yan and the others found some ice rooms that were comparatively hidden, lighting a fire.


    The dim yellow light shined in all directions, passing through the reflection of the ice walls. The glow caused the entire ice cave to become beautiful.


    After the reflection of the lighting,brilliant rays of multicoloured lights were from. It was as if this was a palace from legends.


    On the way here, Ye Qingyu had spat out a high quantity of blood. After entering and settling down, he sat in a meditative position, circulating his qi to treat his injury.


    The injury was far more serious than what he had initially imagined.


    The battle power of the [Snow ground dragon ape], purely came from the toughness of his physical body. After exchanging several blows with it, Ye Qingyu discovered this aspect. So he chose to fight fire with fire. He wanted to determine, just what kind of level the power of his physical body had reached and whether it was possible to fight against this gigantic beast.


    Because, after the exploration of the dragon¡¯s den in the [Boundary canyon battlefield], he discovered that the physical power of his body had explosively grown. It had risen to such a level, than even he himself was not clear just how strong his physical body was.


    After the [Boundary canyon battlefield], Ye Qingyu had not encountered any sort of strong opponents. Therefore, there was not a need to explode with his full strength to do battle.


    Meeting the [Snow ground dragon ape] today, could be counted as finding a enemy to practice on.


    But the power of the [Snow ground dragon ape] far exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level. But after Ye Qingyu went berserk, he felt there was a strange energy fluctuating in his bones and limbs. As if this energy was endless and would never dry up, it surprisingly suppressed the [Snow ground dragon ape]. He even managed to tear apart three arms from the dragon ape.


    This was absolutely a performance that exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s normal level.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu also paid a heavy price.


    Only he himself knew, just how many heavy strikes of the [Snow ground dragon ape] had he suffered.


    From his outer appearance, there were no signs of any injuries. This was due to the fact that after undergoing that experience in the dragon¡¯s den, the skin and flesh of Ye Qingyu¡¯s toughness had risen exponentially. Blades and swords would find it difficult to hurt him. Even though the fingernails of the [Snow ground dragon ape] were sharp, but they could not break apart Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin and flesh.


    The injuries he sustained, were all internal.


    Ye Qingyu felt like body had been hammered heavily countless time by a steel mallet, as if his body had been crushed apart. Between his skeleton and muscles, there were many fragments of hidden injuries. But from the outside, everything seemed fine and intact. This type of pain was hard to describe.


    Using qi to activate his inner vision.


    ¡°My inner organs really has been displaced due to the force of the strikes¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but feel frightened after the events. ¡°Thankfully, with both the nameless heart sutra and inner yuanto treat my injuries, I should be fully healed within five days¡­..Mother, it seems like I can¡¯t go that hard in the future.¡±


    His inner yuan activated.


    Within the dantian world, in the three Spirit springs, yuan qi springs spouted water pillars hundreds of metres high.


    The water rushed out from his dantian world, transforming into inner yuan that entered Ye Qingyu¡¯s bones and limbs. It nourished and healed the injuries he had sustained.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross legged, ripples after ripple of yuan qi fluctuating surrounding his entire body.


    Yan Fan and the others protected Ye Qingyu in the stone room. They also hurriedly utilised this time to recover.


    The watch post was destroyed, and the formations for teleportation and communication had also been broken apart. For this period of time, they were in a state where they lost contact completely. A certain of time was needed before the military would notice the disappearance of the watch post and send experts to investigate. At least in half a month, they had no method of receiving any help whatsoever.


    Yan Fan and his subordinates were currently discussing something.


    They had experienced hundreds of battles, and had undergone countless dangerous situations. In such a circumstance, they still remained very calm. They were discussing what further protective measures they should take during this period of time. On the body of Yan Fan, was a map belonging to the military that showed the distribution of the various watch post as well as the comparatively safe routes. According to the instructions of the routes, for a expert of the Spirit spring state to reach the next sentry post needed approximately half a month of time.This was under the prerequisite of being able to oppose the Snow ground demon beasts nearby.


    Right now, the greatest threat was the invisible hand behind the scenes.


    The person that was able to control an adult [Snow ground dragon ape] was definitely not simple.


    If their route was discovered by this person behind the scenes, then they had only one path left: death.


    Time passed second by second.


    The sentries began using the cooking utensils they had uncovered, beginning to prepare food.


    A while later, the fragrance of meat wafted within the ice cave.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡­..¡± Big Head was salivating, circling around the large bowl, and sticking out his tongue at Fan Yan and the others in a pleasing fashion. He completely did not have the attitude of a super battle companion that had just devoured an entire [Snow ground dragon ape].


    Fan Yan and the others carefully played with Big Head to keep him happy.


    The glutton very quickly familiar lay down and reclined in the embrace of the sentries, allowing them to scratch him.


    The sentries was curious, but also at the same time they did not know whether to laugh or cry. Superior Ye¡¯s battle companion, really was too close to humans and his outer appearance was too cute. If not for the fact that they had personally witnessed him devouring a [Snow ground dragon ape], the sentries really did not dare to believe that this was a battle companion.


    Time quickly passed on.


    The sentries did not now how many bowls of meat they had cooked.


    The tens of bowls that they had prepared all ended up in the stomach of Big Head.


    In truth, the sentries had never seen a dog that was so able to eat. Not to mention the fact that he had eaten a dragon ape, simply devouring ten cooked ten bowls of meat was too shocking.After it was cooked and still very hot, Big Head would just open his mouth and suck it into his stomach. He was not afraid of the heat in the slightest.


    The sentries were about to cry.


    If this continued on, all the meat they brought would be completely finished. And in the coming half a month of time, they could only suffer hunger.


    But this was the dog of Superior Ye, and they could not find a rope to tie around his mouth ¡ª¨Cwhat was even more tragic was that if they fought, the sentries would not win against that dog. If not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s intervention, they would most likely have been eaten by this big headed dog and became human skeletons with not even a hint of flesh.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡­..!¡±


    Big Head¡¯s mouth was dripping with saliva, staring at the twelfth bowl of meat.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The sentries looked at each other.


    Yan Fan could not laugh or cry.


    After the sentries had made preparations for the given the twelfth bowl to be devoured by this dog, Ye Qingyu finally stopped in the treatment of his injury.


    Puk£¡


    He opened his mouth a spat our a black jet of blood.


    The blood was black as ink, and when it fell to the ground it would emit an odour of sharp unpleasantness.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡­..¡± Fan Yan and the others quickly rushed over and surrounded him.


    Ye Qingyu wiped away the traces of blood at the corner of his lips, a smile appearing on his expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the gathered blood located in the hidden injuries of my body has all been forced out. This is not too large a matter. After treating it several more times, the inner organs can return to their original position¡­¡­En, it¡¯s so fragrant, did you prepare meat?¡±


    ¡°We just finished cooking¡­¡­¡± The sentry said half his sentence then suddenly thought of something. Heturned his head to look.


    The bowl was long empty.


    Big Head was excitedly panting as his tongue licked the last drop of the meat stew into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    When Liu Yuancheng saw the gigantic skeleton of the dragon ape in front of him, apart from feeling rage, he also felt slightly perplexed.


    What had happened?


    After the soul bracelet had shattered, Liu Yuancheng realised that [Killing star] had already met its doom.


    Just what kind of method, that after killing the dragon ape, would only leave the bones of the corpse behind?


    Liu Yuancheng¡¯s heart, faintly felt that he had overlooked something.


    He uncovered the entire collapsed sentry post, finding twenty one corpses. Included within, was the four military officers that he had arranged beside Ye Qingyu. Then he carefully examined the identity of these people, meticulously investigating the injuries sustained by these people.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is not within the dead¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The four military officers died from a sword, and this should be from the same sword. Their bodies is nearly sliced apart¡­¡­a extremely fast sword!¡±


    ¡°Within the fragments of icy rock, there are also destroyed hidden weapons¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yuancheng closed his eyes. In his mind, he imagined everything that could have happened.


    The death of the dragon ape, made him angry. But apart from anger, there was also a shred of apprehension. Originally everything was in his control, but after losing the secret dragon ape that he had always treated as a card under his sleeve he began to have doubts. Just what kind of secret was hidden on Ye Qingyu?


    ¡°No matter what, the watch post is already destroyed. Haha, even if the military investigates, they would think that it is destroyed by the demon race. They won¡¯t investigate anything leading to me. As for that Ye Qingyu¡­¡­.¡± The ash coloured hair of Liu Yuancheng danced in the strong winds, his face sinister and malicious. ¡°The watch post is already destroyed. Just where can you escape. Even if you hide yourself underground, I can dig you out like digging a rat from his hole.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng activated his yuan qi, energy waves extending in all directions, searching for their tracks in all direction.


    At the same time.


    A thousand metres away.


    A black robed figure stood silently in the snow and wind, a low chuckle emitting from his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was treating his injuries yet again.


    The movement of his inner organs had injured his foundation. He needed time and rest before he could fully recover.


    The Ye Qingyu right now, absolutely could not fight anyone. Otherwise, his inner organs would jolt about and the injuries he had sustained would worsen.


    The destruction of the sentry post was already six hours ago.


    One could imagine, that outside the ice cave was brightness and light.


    Two hours later, Ye Qingyuawoke from his state.


    The injuries had gotten a little better, but still not completely healed


    ¡°No matter what, I must treat my injuries then travel to the next sentry post.¡± Ye Qingyu made his decision. First, he must recover his strength. Once he recovered, everything was possible. The ice cave was a comparatively safe location. If he went out, and was discovered by his enemies, he was dead for sure.


    Fan Yan and the others also agreed on this point.


    But they did not think that not even a hour later, danger would descend.


    Liu Yuancheng had found the place they were hidden.

 Chapter 121 – Chase

    ¡°So you people really were here£¡¡±


    The lanky figure of Liu Yuancheng appeared with his long robe flapping and grey hair rustling. He walked step by step into the ice cave that was located underground.


    He blocked the entrance, a strong yuan qi fluctuation burning around his body with snow and wind following him. His gaze like electricity. With just one glance, he was able to find Ye Qingyu. Cold sneering, ¡°You really are a brat that is hard to deal with, to have hidden here. But it ends here.¡±


    ¡°So it really was you?¡± At this moment, Ye Qingyu was able to fully understand.


    If it really was Liu Yuancheng behind the attacks, then everything that had happened before could be explained. At the very least, he had the ability to place spies in the [Breakthrough barracks], and was able to instruct the four military officers to assassinate him. And this [Snow ground dragon ape], was most likely the ferocious beast that this old bastard had raised.


    ¡°You should have long realised it was me.¡± Liu Yuancheng pressed forward step by step, a powerful aura that cause the flame on the torches to flicker and sway rapidly. The entire underground cave became many times dimmer. His murderous intent was like a real physical object: ¡°Did you really think I was afraid of you? Did you really think I would let you go? My Liu-er, was he killed by you?¡± ¡°


    Ye Qingyu remained silently for a breath of time. He knew that today could not end well.


    Liu Yuancheng was the registrar of the city leader office. Not only was his position prestigious, but his personal strength could not be underestimated. He was absolutely not someone he could fight against currently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Lei was killed by me.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Not raising him well, is the wrong of the father. To raise your son into such a calamity, he should have long been killed by someone else. He brought his thugs to kill me, and was instead killed by me instead. He deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you say he deserved it.¡± Liu Yuancheng began chuckling madly.


    The laughter filled with sorrow and rage echoed throughout the icy cave.


    ¡°Today, I will kill you ten thousands time, and make you beg for life and death. I will make you regret have ever arrived to this world.¡± Liu Yuancheng was a like an enraged old lion.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile. ¡°If you want revenge, then just come. But this matter has nothing to do with the sentries. Let them go.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Liu Yuancheng was a like a cat playing with a mouse, coldly sneering: ¡°Why are you pretending to be a hero in front of me? Rotten retard! Would I let them live and allow them to become witnesses who will attest against me? Everyone that is with you today, needs to die too. You tell me to let them go, but I¡¯ll instead slaughter them all instead. I¡¯ll make you watch their death with your own eyes.¡±


    Saying this, he casually swiped his arm.


    An azure yuan qi surged out. Like a explosion of thunder, it exploded towards Yan Fan


    A terrible yuan qi fluctuation.


    Ye Qingyu had a scare, his figure flashing. Blocking in front of Yan Fan, both his fists struck out.


    At this moment, the full power of Ye Qingyu exploded. The meridian around his back swelled, the bones and flesh shuddering. As if nine enormous dragons were migrating, there were the faint roar of dragons inside his body. His fist struck out,an uninterrupted snarl that met the azure lightning.


    This was the most powerful strike that Ye Qingyu could produce.


    Boom!


    The green lighting was forcefully dispersed by this attack.


    ¡°Puk¡­..Chi!¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and spat out a jet of blood. He was shaking as he flew back, landing on an ice wall ten metres of away. Accompanied by the sound of the impact, the ice walls collapsed. Half of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered.


    ¡°Superior?¡±


    ¡°Protect the superior!¡±


    The sentries frantically ran towards Ye Qingyu, uncovering Ye Qingyu from the ice.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was deathly pale, a scarlet red trace of blood on the corner of his lips. He could feel an acute and persisting pain in his body. His muscles and bones had gone soft and he had nearly lost all sensation in his body. He did not even have the energy to stand up anymore. This was especially so for his internal organs. As if it had been burnt by a scorching flame, it was so painful that Ye Qingyu could see golden stars.


    ¡°The inner organs has gotten displaced again before it could recover¡­¡­..this will not end well.¡±


    Ye Qingyu dripped cold sweat.


    ¡°So your body was suffering an injury already, hahahaha¡­..¡± After a slight surprise, Liu Yuancheng began laughing madly. ¡°It really is according to Heaven¡¯s will. It seems like that today is the day that you are fated to die in my hands.¡±


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted, struggling to stand up.


    But his legs crumbled, the pain in his body making him nearly faint. He was not even able to stand stably.


    ¡°Ahaha, look at your crippled appearance. You still want to do battle with me?¡± Liu Yuancheng was venting the pent up wrath, feeling pleasure in this moment.


    He had a face of contempt as he said: ¡°I have seen far too many geniuses. After becoming dominant for a while, they don¡¯t realise how high the Heavens are or how deep the Earth is and want to fight. But in the eyes of the older generation, they won¡¯t even know how they died in their final moments. In Deer city, I have already endured for so many days. No matter how high your tail is raised, you will ultimately die in my hands.¡±


    Ye Qingyu spat out a goblet of blood, biting his teeth and forcefully activating his inner yuan.


    But in an instant, he could feel that the inner yuan in his body was in complete disarray, hard to control. Like steel needles, not the slightest degree of strength could be mustered by him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover. Protect the superior, quickly go.¡±


    Yan Fan placed Ye Qingyu on the back of one of the sentries. He himself madly screamed, unsheathing his long blade and charging towards Liu Yuancheng.


    The sentries was blank for a moment, then let out a grievous roar. Without the slightest delay, they carried Ye Qingyu and left in the closest passageway.


    ¡°Old Yan, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Boss Fan, we will still be brothers in the next life.¡±


    The other sentries, did not turn their heads as they loudly screamed. They followed the armoured sentry into the corridors of the ice cave.


    On their face, were steaming hot tears.


    Each of them was clear, that the moment they turned around, they would say an eternal farewell.


    But turning and fleeing at the first instance, was not because they feared for their lives.


    As an soldier, sometimes there were times where you needed to do things more terrifying than death.


    Yan Fan final strike was like a moth rushing to the flame. The reason he did this was to struggle for ten breaths of time, to allow them to bring Ye Qingyu safely away.


    This tacit understanding that did not need prior planning, was cultivated during these ten years of military life together.


    The movements of the sentries were rapid and decisive. Even for an expert like Liu Yuancheng, he absolutely could not react. By the time he recovered, the four sentries had already carried Ye Qingyu into a ice passageway. In the blink of an eye, his figure could not be seen anymore¡­¡­


    Yan Fan wielding the long blade, charged at him madly.


    ¡°Damn cripple, scram!¡±


    Liu Yuancheng struck with his palm, yuan qi shooting out.


    Green lightning tore apart space with a whistling sound.


    Fan Yan completely could not evade before he was struck. The long blade in his hands was shattered, the broken blade exploding and embedding into his body. His figure was sent soaring away, and a palm print was shockingly evident was on his chest. His body was nearly completely pierced through by this palm strike.


    Liu Yuancheng silhouette was quick as electricity, rushing towards that icy corridor.


    But the moment he lifted his feet, he abruptly felt something constraining his leg.


    Lowering his head to look, he saw the Yan Fan who had not yet died completely. Once again, he had inconceivably threw himself over. Both his arms were fiercely gripping the right leg of Liu Yuancheng, his facial features ferocious as he stalled for time.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng¡¯s face darkened, his hand moving.


    Boom!


    The body of Yan Fan blew apart.


    The light in the cave was particularly glaring to the eyes as the scarlet red blood and the white bones shattered and scattered in the ice cave.


    But even if so, the last complete arm of this head of the watch post was still tightly gripping onto the leg of Liu Yuancheng. As if it was made of steel, the fingers even tore apart the clothing.


    ¡°Unlucky.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng cursed. His leg faintly quivered, and then this arm was also scattered into flesh and bones.


    After this slight stalling of time, the sentries had already ran to somewhere he could not see anymore.


    ¡°Hmph, lets just see where you can escape to.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng coldly sneered, activating his inner yuan, his figure like lightning. He chased after into the icy passageway that Ye Qingyu and the others had disappeared into.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Let¡­¡­Let me down¡±


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth as he said these words.


    He was enduring so that he did not shed tears.


    In the moment that he saw Yan Fan dash out bravely with no thought to his own personal safety, Ye Qingyu was once again stunned by this leader of the sentries.


    Even though they had only met for two days of time, but this was already not the first time that Ye Qingyu was astounded by these sentries. Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu could sense something special on the bodies of these soldiers that a normal person did not possess. Every time, it was able to give him a humongous impact.


    ¡°Superior, as long as the green mountain is still present, there is no need to worry about there not being enough firewood.¡± The armoured sentry gripped Ye Qingyu tightly.


    The group did not tarry in the slightest


    The terrain of the ice cave was tangled and complicated. Furthermore, the surface of the ground was also very slippery. Certain parts of the corridor was completely like a slide. The sentries carrying Ye Qingyu, directly slid through the icy terrain.


    The rough and frantic breathing of the others, sounded in this silent and icy cave.


    They did not know where the end of the ice cave was. They also did not know whether there was a path in front of them.


    But evidently at this time, this was not the moment to ponder such questions.


    The first thing they needed to do, was to escape the chase of Liu Yuancheng.


    Otherwise, everything would be wasted.


    Ye Qingyu struggled several times to get down from the back of the armoured sentry.


    But the acute pain in his inner organs, made him unable to move. Originally his wounds was about to recover. But after receiving the strike of Liu Yuancheng, injury had stacked upon injury. It made his situation even more serious. He had basically lost all his ability to do battle.


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    The air in the corridor had already gradually began to turn thin.


    This naturally formed underground labyrinth was as if it would never reach an end.


    Another ten minutes later.


    In front of then, a small scale space like that of an large stone house appeared.


    In the walls of this space, there were tens of holes that were approximately two or three metre wide. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was unknown where these holes led to.


    It was another honeycomb like area.


    The sentries slightly caught their breath in this icy area. A sentry soundlessly gave out several hand signals, and a faint smile was seen on the face of this sentry. Waving to the other people, he entered one of the icy holes, stopping two or three metres within the icy hole.


    And the armoured sentry and his other companions, carried Ye Qingyu. They chose another icy corridor, rapidly entering deeply.


    Ye Qingyu at this time, had already entered in a psuedo state of unconsciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    A short while later, the figure of Liu Yuancheng came. Like the reaping Death god, he finally arrived in this honeycomb like ice area.


    After sweeping his gaze around this environment, he hesitated slightly. He did not think that so many passageways would appear.


    As he was about to closely observe and enter into one of the divergent corridors, he saw something. Abruptly, in the corner of his eyes he could see something flashing in one of the passageways to the left.. Liu Yuancheng shouted loudly. Without taking more time to think deeper, his figure transformed into a streak of light that chased towards the flash in that passageway.


    ¡°Just where are you running out, quickly scram out.¡±


    His eyes was able to discern, that the figure running was namely one of the sentries. Liu Yuancheng was delighted.


    But in this corridor, the ice floor was far too slippery He did not dare to put any force at all into his footsteps. Otherwise, if he managed to vibrate the icy walls enough, the entire passageway of the icy cave could collapse. In this icy cave that extended who knows how deep underground, if it was destroyed then even he himself would be hard pressed to escape a sure death.


    Because of this apprehension, during the rapid chase of Liu Yuancheng, there was no method that he could use to capture the sentry that was escaping and sliding away like a mouse.


    ¡°Looking to die!¡±


    Liu Yuancheng became impatient.


    After chasing for ten breaths of time, the sentry that wasfrantically escaping in front of him suddenly halted.


    The distance between the two shortened constantly.


    There was no longer any path left in the corridor. It had reached the end.


    ¡°Haha, why do you not run?¡± Liu Yuancheng pressed closer and closer, taking step after step forward. ¡°Where¡¯s the others? Where did Ye Qingyu go?¡±


    The sentry turned back, looking at Liu Yuancheng


    He was breathing roughly, sweat dampening his entire body. He had activated his inner yuan fully to escape, but in the end he was not Liu Yuancheng¡¯s opponent.


    But seeing the person whose strength was greater than him by who knows how many times, seeing this major player whose status was more prestigious than him many times over, the countenance of the soldier very quickly calmed down.


    He stood silently where he was. Facing the enraged Liu Yuancheng, there was not the slightest trace of fear. In his eyes, there was only contempt and mockery. With both hands on his waist, he began chuckling loudly.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? You are asking to die! Quicklyspeak! Where are they?¡± Liu Yuancheng felt that something was not quite right.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess.¡± The sentry winked.


    Liu Yuancheng was taken aback.


    And at this time, a bizarre energy, abruptly broke out from within the body of the sentry. As if it was the eruption of an volcano that could not be halted, it exploded.


    Boom!


    Self destruct.


    Blood and flesh flew, white bone shattering.


    A terrifying energy exploded towards all directions, bursting towards Liu Yuancheng.


    LIu Yuancheng waved his hand, green yuan qi activating. Like a forcefield, it rebounded the fragments of white bones that shot towards to him.


    ¡°You deserve to die.¡± Liu Yuancheng was both shocked and angry.


    He was not an idiot. He very quickly understood that he had fallen into their scheme.


    The sentry had led him here, and the others must have brought Ye Qingyu to escape into another corridor.


    However, as he was angry, Liu Yuancheng also felt a deep unrest and shock.


    He had occupied a high position for a very long time. In normal days, he would often interact with the elegant high class nobilities, and he had seen many geniuses in his time. Because his eyes were higher than the crown of his head, low class martial artists and soldiers were an existence that did not enter into his consideration at all.


    In the eyes of Liu Yuancheng, these soldiers were like ants. Stupid and vulgar, extremely dirty, they only had possessed a cheap life. They were only something of value if they could be of use to him.


    But today, he witnessed these low class martial artists that he looked down on, surprising him. Time and time again, they made him return without any achievement whatsoever.


    Liu Yuancheng could not help but admit that even he was moved.


    The lowly soldiers that in his eyes that were not even worth a single ounce, would show such bravery. They did not fear death in the slightest.


    He stood where he was, silent for ten breaths of times. Then he returned to the original route.


    Very quickly, he once again returned to that honeycomb like room.


    Amongst the tens of icy corridors, after a detailed examination, he finally discovered some traces of Ye Qingyu and the others . He continued to chase on.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    A similar incident occurred yet again.


    ¡°Speak, just where had Ye Qingyu gone?¡± Liu Yuancheng had chased the sentry to where he had nowhere else he could go.


    ¡°Peh.¡± The sentry spat out a mouthful of saliva, unsheathing the long blade at his waist. His face was ferocious as he charged forwards and he swung his blade through the air.


    Liu Yuancheng faintly swiped his arm across.


    A ray of green yuan qi struck out like thunder.


    The long blade in the hands of the soldier shattered. His figure was sent flying back, landing on the ice wall. Every bone in his body shattered into who knows how many pieces.


    ¡°Speak, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death. If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll make you have a fate worse than death.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng was enraged to the extreme. The sinister light in his eyes was flickering. His entire person was like a volcano that was about to erupt, gloomy and dreadful.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­¡­.¡± The soldier laid in the pool of his own blood. He could not move in the slightest, but he emitted a forced laugh. ¡°Come, come, come, come and try. What ever method you have, just try it. Lets see if your grandfather I will let out even a single sound to beg for mercy.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng was enraged.


    Lifting his hand, a powerful yuan qi surged out. In a split second, it turned everything below the sentry¡¯s waist into meat paste.


    Who would have guessed, that the sentry did not even look. He lay silently on the ground, a faint smile on his face as he looked at the arch of the icy ceiling. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yan, wait for me under there. Don¡¯t make me lonely on the yellow river road¡­¡­.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng was taken aback.


    His fingers flicked out.


    A gust of wind rushed out, piercing through the head of the sentry¡¯s head.


    Ultimately, he had given the sentry a painless death.


    Because through such a demonstration, Liu Yuancheng already understood that the sentry had long embraced death. Even if he used the cruellest of torture on his body, it was no use. It was just a waste of time.


    Apart from being angered, in the depths of Liu Yuancheng¡¯s heart, he was ultimately somewhat impressed by these lowly soldiers.


    ¡°Just what kind of method did Ye Qingyu use, that these soldiers would be so hell bent on saving him?¡±


    Liu Yuancheng could not understand.


    He turned and left in another corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the black robed man in front of him.


    He had finally recovered slightly, and could barely walk.


    And beside him, there was only the armoured sentry left.


    Previously to delay the chase of Liu Yuancheng, they had volunteered to stay behind. Time and time again, they had diverted Liu Yuancheng. This held no difference to staying and dying.


    Ye Qingyu once again hated the pain of being so weak.


    He had long regarded these sentries like his family.


    But he was forced to watch as they were slaughtered, with nothing he could do.


    Strong!


    I need to become powerful.


    Ye Qingyu had never wished for power like he did now.


    But first, he had to live on.


    He endured his sorrow, not turning around to attack Liu Yuancheng. With the support of the last armoured sentry, he had finally escaped from this place.


    Who would have thought, that a black robed person would appear and block his path.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°A person that has always been very interested in you.¡± The voice of the black robed person was so low, that it was as if it came from his chest. But unquestionably, his strength was terrifying. It was tens of times greater than Liu Yuancheng, because Ye Qingyu was able to feel, a suffocating pressure he had never experienced before.


    This was a terrifying expert.


    And he was an enemy and not a friend.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve managed to escape to here. to protect you, the little ants has really all died. A pity, ¡®the ordinary man is innocent, but treasuring a jade ring can become a crime.¡± The black robed man cackled, stretching out his hand. ¡°Fine, hand it over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was blank: ¡°Hand what over?¡±


    ¡°If you hand over the treasure on you, I could possibly not kill you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to live on.¡± The black robed man laughed strangely. ¡°If you can escape from the chase of Liu Yuancheng, then you can live on.¡±

 Chapter 122 – Human pill

    ¡°First let him go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pointed towards the armoured sentry next to him.


    The black robed figure gave an indifferent gesture.:¡±Sure.¡± Again to the armoured sentry. ¡°Fine, you can scram now.


    The armoured sentry hesitated, looking towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Go.¡± Ye Qingyu let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Brother, you must live on to let the others know, just what has happened in the fifty sixth watch post. Proclaim the fearless deeds of brother Yan Fan and the others to everyone. Make them know, just what is the dignity and honour of the sentries. ¡±


    The gaze of the armoured sentinel, hesitated for a brief moment.


    But in the next split second, his gaze once again became determined yet again.


    ¡°No, I cannot go.¡± The armoured sentry straightened his body, unsheathing the standard long blade at his waist. Blocking in front of Ye Qingyu, he said in a determined voice: ¡°Big brother Yan told me to protect superior. Even if I die, I cannot even retreat one step. And as for the dignity and honour of the sentries, this is fought for using blades and spears and not by announcing. As long as we are able to achieve it, even if no one else knows, we can have a clear conscience.¡±


    Ye Qingyu immediately had no words to say.


    The black robed figure remained quiet as he watched this scene.


    He was not impatient, nor did he hurry them.


    Evidently from his perspective, everything was already in his control and within his grasp. After waiting for so many days, he was not impatient about this little delay.


    ¡°Just what kind of treasure do you want?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the black robed figure. After thinking, he summoned the Little Shang sword, the autumn water of the blade brightening up the dim environment of the cave. There was a strange chill. Ye Qingyu took a step forward. ¡°This sword? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    The black robed man let out a short laugh. ¡°A poor Spirit weapon. How could it enter my eyes?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then brought out the glutton Big Head from within his chest. ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    The silly dog silently lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. It seemed as if Big Head had eaten too much. He seemed to have entered a state of deep hibernation.


    The black robed man remained silent for a short time.


    Then in his voice, became somewhat angered. ¡°Ye Qingyu, my patience is extremely limited. Don¡¯t use such a stupid method, to provoke my bottom line time and time again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stuffed Big Head back into his chest.


    After thinking for a while, he finally understood just what the black robed man had came for.


    After hesitating for a brief second , he summoned the bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart] from his sea of consciousness. Placing it in his hand, ¡°Fine, this should be what you have been wanting. Take it away, but, I need you to save him.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the armoured sentry beside him.


    He very much did not want to part with it.


    But there was no other way.


    Ye Qingyu knew the full value of this bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart] ¨C it held practically no difference from a legendary martial storehouse.Ye Qingyu had already benefited greatly by only unlocking a tiny part of the contents. By handing over this bronze book, perhaps it was tantamount to giving up the opportunity to become a peerless expert.


    Because of his situation, even if Ye Qingyu would die, he needed to fight for it.


    Even if he died, he would absolutely not hand over the Bronze book.


    But right now, next to him, there was still the armoured sentry.


    The sentries had already sacrificed too much for him. Ye Qingyu did not wish for anyone else to die for him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hahaha, are you pretending to be crazy.¡± The black robed figure began to shake with a low laugh. Within the laughter, there was type of omen contained with that seemed to signal the eruption of the volcano. ¡°It seems like my manner was too friendly, that you would dare to act so recklessly. This is the last time I will ask. Will you hand it over or not?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Could it be this black robed figure did not come for the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart]?


    However apart from these items, on his body, could there be any other objects that could be counted as ¡®treasures¡¯?


    The armoured sentry also stared with shock at Ye Qingyu.


    He did not understand why he would tell the other party to take away his treasure when he was obviously empty handed.


    Could he be intentionally playing with and teasing the black robed figure?


    But no matter in what situation, superior Ye was the one in the right. Since he was the owner of the heroic military medal, then even if he sacrificed his life to protect him, it was worth it. Because every soldier understood what the military medal represented. To be able to obtain a military medal, at the very least they had done a great deed like saving an army of tens of thousands in number and turning the tide of battlefield. Just for this point alone, was enough for any soldier to feel that it was worth dying for.


    And at this time, the armoured sentry did not feel nervous anymore.


    He deeply breathed in, gathering energy, making preparations for his last battle.


    ¡°Just what kind of treasure do you want?¡± Ye Qingyu waved the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart ] in his hand, angrily saying.


    The black robed man did not reply.


    A shred of black yuan qi fluctuation, began to surge out from within his body.


    A terrifying aura, made Ye Qingyu and the armoured sentry sense suffocation. They could not gather the intention to resist at all¡£


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. ¡± The black robed man advanced step by step.


    Ye Qingyu was enraged, about to say something, when a ray of light flashed in his mind. He turned to look over at the armoured sentry, then looked at the expression of the black robed figure, suddenly realising an inconceivable fact¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    They could not see the bronze book.


    No wonder.


    The moment Ye Qingyu had summoned the bronze book, he had already made the preparations to let it go. He did not imagine that such a result would occur.


    The secrets on the [Titled Fiendgod chart] were really far too many. It seems right now, only he was able to see it. Apart from himself, even experts like the black robed man apart from not seeing it, he could not even sense its existence.


    This should have been a great and positive discovery.


    He did not have to worry about the bronze book being stolen away in the future.


    But right now, this was absolutely a great misfortune.


    The black robed figure could not see the bronze book, and thought Ye Qingyu was playing with him. Under his rage, he was about to rise and attack.


    What should he do?


    Ye Qingyu began to panic.


    The next instant , the armoured sentry had already made Ye Qingyu¡¯s choice for him.


    ¡°Die£¡¡±


    This sentry let out a low bellow, both hands gripping his long blade. Like a cheetah that slunk out, he charged towards the black robed man.


    ¡°Superior, quickly run.¡± The sentry madly screamed.


    Ye Qingyu did not run.


    Because the strength of the black robed was far too powerful. He could not escape at all.


    ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­¡­¡± A gloomy owl like hoot of laughter sounded. The black robed figure only lightly flicked his sleeve, then the armoured sentry was as if he was struck by an battering ram. He spurted with blood as he soared backwards. Every inch of the long blade had shattered, and there were constant sounds of bones fracturing and breaking within his body. In his entire skeleton, there was already likely not to be one intact bone within.


    Ye Qingyu loudly exhaled, stretching his hand out and catching the armoured sentry.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡­¡± The sentry was having his last moment of lucidity prior to his death. A faint and calm smile was on his face. ¡°I did not lose the face of brother Yan and the others. I protected ¡­¡­..the dignity of the sentries and¡­¡­¡­.and glory.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hissed through his teeth with sorrow, hatred and madness.


    He hated that the fact that this sentry was on the cusp of his death, but he did not possess the power to change anything.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡­I¡­¡­I have a little brother, in Youyan pass¡­¡­..called¡­¡­called¡­¡­.Ye Congyun, He¡­¡­.he¡­¡­¡­¡± As the sentry said this, two jets of blood suddenly spat from his mouth. The inner organs in disarray was shattering, and his body began twitching.


    Ye Qingyu understood the meaning in his words.


    ¡°Rest assured, when I reach Youyan pass, I will definitely find him. I will definitely protect him. You can rest assured¡­¡­.I swear.¡± Ye Qingyu made an oath, fighting against the mourning in his heart.


    The armoured sentry passed away.


    He was the youngest sentry in the group.


    To do his duty, to protect his honour, he had died.


    Ye Qingyu embraced the young corpse, speechless for a while. Then he abruptly howled to the heavens. Black hair badly standing up, the inner yuan flowing in his body madly activated. Withstanding the pain like being stabbed by ten thousand needles, he madly charged towards the black robed figure¡­¡­.


    The black robed figure flicked his hands.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded to his ears.


    Ye Qingyu could feel a burst at the pit of his stomach and a sweetness at the back of his throat. His entire body flew out.


    This was his last conscious thought.


    Then he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Who knows how long after.


    Ye Qingyu gradually awakened.


    His body was as if it was bathed in hot spring, a warm sensation constantly able to be felt. There was a hard to describe comfortable feeling, as if he had once again returned to the amniotic fluids of his mother. This was a natural sensation, profound and mysterious. At this moment, Ye Qingyu could hardly describe it.


    He struggled to shake his head, to allow his thoughts to become clearer.


    What had happened?


    Just where was this place?


    Was I not killed by the black robed man?


    Ye Qingyu was filled with questions.


    The surroundings was completely dark, and he himself was as if was immersed in some sort of liquid. This feeling was extremely bizarre.


    I did not die?


    Could I be saved by someone?


    What made him even more shocked, was that his injuries seemed to be almost fully recovered. His inner organs was not painful anymore, and his inner yuan flowed much more smoothly.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve awakened?¡±


    A familiar voice, was transmitted into his ears.


    It was the voice of the black robed man.


    Ye Qingyu shivered, suddenly realising that he had oversimplified matters.


    ¡°Just where I am?¡± Ye Qingyu loudly screamed.


    He discovered, that his hands and feet could not move in the slightest.


    The liquid in this space, had a bizarre and horrifying pressure, that fixed him stably in this place. There was a sensation like sitting and meditating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you are in a very safe place right now.¡± In the voice of the black robed man, there was a ridicule that made one quiver. ¡°A little mouse like you, is not honest in the slightest. Since you won¡¯t hand over the treasure on you, then I can only switch to a different method to deal with you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt his blood run cold.


    ¡°I did not think, I did not think, I really did not think that a little brat like you has the rare [Holy body of the dragon¡¯s blood]. In your body, there is the blood of the holy dragon flowing within. Hahaha, the [Holy body of the dragon¡¯s blood], has already been extinguished for thousands of years, to be found by me. This is really an unexpected and pleasant surprise.¡± The voice of the black robed man had excitement and delight contained within.


    ¡°Holy body of the dragon¡¯s blood? Just what it this? In my body, just why would there be the blood of the holy dragon?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt somewhat nonplussed and confused.


    He continued to hear the mad laughter of the black robed man as he continued speaking: ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®to lose at sunrise, but gain at sunset¡¯*. Haha, heavens is not treating me too badly. Haha, not being able to obtain the treasure is fine. After I have refined you into a [Human pill] and ingest this pill, this can add five hundred years to my longevity. It will be enough for me to recover my youthful vigour. Haha, this is an opportunity that is even rarer than any treasure!


    The delighted chuckle of the black robed man resounded from all directions.


    Then Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a brightness above his head.


    Light shined in.


    The excited and sinister smile of the black robed man, appeared from above him.


    Borrowing the light, Ye Qingyu carefully observed. He discovered that he was confined within a two person tall copper ancient cauldron.


    *compensated for his earlier loss

 Chapter 123 – The fourth Spirit spring

    On the lid of the brass cauldron that was one metre in diameter, there were indistinct engravings of birds and animals. They should be organisms of the distant past. The decorative design fluctuated with a strange beauty, whirling and rotating floating above the cauldron and letting out strange ¡°chi, chi¡± sounds.


    The pill cauldron that Ye Qingyu was located in was copper in colour, flickering and glimmering with the light.


    His entire body was stuffed in the pill cauldron.


    The space inside the pill cauldron was exceedingly spacious, but there was a pale yellow liquid within the inside of the cauldron. Everything below Ye Qingyu¡¯s head was immersed in this body of liquid. There was a sensation similar to that of being prepared inside a medicinal wine.


    It was unknown as to just what exactly the pale yellow liquid was. The liquid seemed to emit a faint fragrance. If one examined carefully, the yellow water seemed to be composed of all kinds of different ingredients with the discernible smell of Spirit herbs and precious medicines contained within.


    ¡°Haha, I understand now. It seems like the outside world has been misled. The reason that you were in the spotlight during the [Boundary canyon battlefield], was not because that you had a treasure on your body, but the [Holy body of the dragon¡¯s blood].¡± The voice of the black robed man that came from outside the cauldron held a hard to disguise excitement. ¡°But this is even better. For me, to refine a holy body of the human race into a human pill, is absolutely much better than whatever treasure, hahaha¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu struggled for a moment.


    His body quivered, but it was hard to break through the strange energy constraining him.


    But it caused the pale yellow liquid to splash about, with some entering his mouth that caused him to choke¡­¡­


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t hurry. It needs a total of nine days for the pill to be created. If you will is determined enough, than you can last for another six or seven days at least. Haha.¡± The voice of the black robed man seemed incomparably sinister. ¡°Don¡¯t fear, the hundred grass divine liquid within the cauldron is made from forty nine different types of Spirit herbs. It absolutely could be counted as a rare treasure. Did you know, that for a normal person to obtain even a drop of this divine liquid they have to pay a huge price? Right now, I am submerging your entire body inside. This can be counted as your good fortune, hahaha!¡±


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu was able to sense the inner temperature of the cauldron beginning to rise.


    The yellow [Hundred grass divine liquid] began to emit a pale golden radiance, escaping from the gap at the top of the cauldron.


    The medicinal fragrance inside the cauldron became more and more concentrated.


    Ye Qingyu could not move in the slightest.


    But when he swallowed in the fragrance emitting from the [Hundred grass divine liquid], he would have a feeling where he felt peaceful and at ease. The injuries inside his body were recovering at a noticeable speed. The hidden injuries in his flesh and bones began to disappear and the inner yuan that was in disarray gradually began to stabilise.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart moved.


    He did not resist anymore, silently practicing the nameless heart sutra, breathing in and out. He began absorbing the medicinal power of the [Hundred grass divine liquid] of his own initiative.


    He would first treat his injury, then think of a way to escape.


    The yellow lid of the cauldron rotated, whirling and spinning like a golden disk. The patterns of the birds and beasts already had no way to be seen. The golden dense mist did not have a way of surging out of the cauldron through the lid anymore. Instead, the steam rotated along with the lid, vaguely turning into a chaotic state. As more and more gathered below the lid of the cauldron, it once again condensed and returned to within the cauldron.


    Perhaps it was because his mood was good, but the black robed man said many things.


    ¡°I originally came to Deer city for another matter. Who would have guessed that matter would not succeed, but instead I would discover an unexpected harvest like you¡­¡­.¡± The black robed man could not disguise his excited countenance.


    With his age and experience, to lose his composure and become so excited, one was able to determine just how valuable the [Human Pill of Dragon blood] was


    ¡°Haha, do you feel your entire body is in a great state right now, and that your injuries are very quickly recovering?¡±


    ¡°This is because the [Hundred grass divine liquid] is healing your injuries and changing the composition of your body. Haha, did you know, to distil and create this hundred grass divine liquid, I have spent an entire hundred years of time. I¡¯ve went over mountains and rivers, to gather the needed ingredients for this medicinal formula. Originally, it was intended to extend my life, but this time it will benefit a little brat. Haha!¡±


    ¡°I guess what you¡¯re doing right now, is that you¡¯re doing your best to absorb the [Hundred grass divine liquid] to recover from your injuries and raise your strength? You want to escape from the cauldron, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream. The [Cloud top cauldron] is something that I obtained fifty years ago from the excavating lands within an ancient relic. The wonders are endless. There has never been anything that is able to escape from the copper cauldron. Just give up. It is only through relying on the [Cloud top cauldron] did I receive the outstanding title of the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix]. ¡°


    The black robed man seemed as if he had suddenly transformed into a chattering machine, incessantly speaking.


    Ye Qingyu was immediately taken aback.


    ¡°[Pill king of Azure Phoenix]? You are the Elder Chen that brought the expedition party from Azure Phoenix academy to White Deer academy?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and asked his question.


    The black robed figure voice suddenly halted in his monologue.


    After a short while, he abruptly began laughing crazily. ¡°What does it matter if you know, as you are very quickly going to become a dead person. That¡¯s right, I am the Chen Moyun of Azure Phoenix academy. Since you now know my name, then you can give up honestly, and die as a ghost that understands everything. This can be counted as your fortune.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    The [Pill king of Azure Phoenix], Chen Moyun, really was a famous and glorious title.


    It was said that this person¡¯s not only possessed great strength but he was also a high class pill master. It was said that his skills in refining pills had reached perfection and he had a vast circle of friends. He held great prestige amongst the ten academies. Many experts of the Bitter Sea stage had once begged him to refine pills for them. Within the Azure Phoenix academy, his status was even higher than those that possessed greater strength than him.


    The reputation of this person was extremely high.


    Who would have thought, that he would perform such a deed here.


    Hon Kong had once reminded Ye Qingyu, that if he decided to go to Azure Phoenix academy, he must be wary of Elder Chen. It seems like Hon Kong should have discovered something about Elder Chen. Ye Qingyu had rejected the offer to go to Azure Phoenix academy, and originally thought he would have no interaction with this person. Who would have thought that this Chen Moyun would be so malicious and crafty, to have sneakily followed his tracks.


    At this time, countless thoughts flashed by in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    But very quickly, he understood that now was not the time to ponder such matters. Immediately he concentrated, not paying attention to outside matters anymore. Activating the nameless heart sutra, he did his best to recover from his wounds.


    Time passed by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, one day and one night had already passed.


    The temperature of the copper cauldron became extremely high.


    The hundred grass divine liquid had completely boiled, gurgling and surging. The golden stream it emitted became more and concentrated. Within the space of the cauldron, nothing could be seen anymore.


    The clothes on Ye Qingyu, had already been completely dissovled. He was naked as he was bathed in this boiling divine liquid.


    Thankfully, with the toughness of his current physical body is was not too big a problem to resist against this kind of temperature.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s wounds had already fully recovered.


    He attempted to break past the seal of the cauldron and escape out of the pill cauldron, but he was not successful.


    The seal of the pill cauldron was far more terrifying that what Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    ¡°What can I do? Could it really be that I will die here?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain quickly flickered.


    ¡°No matter what, I must live on.¡± At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought of very many people. Familiar face after familiar face flashed by in his mind.


    He thought of his parents long asleep in the ground. He thought of the last words of his father, telling him to go to the royal court of Snow country to take back something that belong to him. He thought back to the death of his parents, that the truth had not yet been discovered behind their deaths. He thought back to the deathly pale face of the little loli Song Xiaojun and the smile of the sword immortal Wang Jianru. He thought of Yan Fan and the sentries that had charged forward without any complaints¡­¡­¡­.


    His originally hesitant heart, in this process, slowly became more and more determined.


    Even if not for himself, but for people who died for him, for people who would miss him, he must live on.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart gradually became clear.


    He did not think muddled thoughts anymore, concentrating fully. Using the nameless heart sutra, he continued to absorb the medicinal power of the hundred grass divine liquid, transforming it into yuan qi that nourished him. His inner yuan under the medicinal power of the liquid and the cauldron, incessantly continued to rise¡­¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed.


    In total, Ye Qingyu had been cooking within the cauldron for a total of two days and two nights.


    A little more than a quarter of the hundred grass divine liquid in the pill cauldron had already been absorbed by him.


    Within the dantian world in his body, clouds and mist was surging. The fourth yuan qi kindling had already reached astate of completion. Ye Qingyu borrowed the power of the hundred grass divine liquid within the cauldron to open the fourth Spirit spring¡­¡­


    Time passed second by second.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness, completely became immersed within the world in his dantian.


    He did not know just how much time had passed.


    Boom!


    A yuan qi spring, in a split second soared through the skies from the yellow sands in his dantian world. Like a jade dragon water pillar, it snaked through the air. Ultimately it transformed into a large swathe of yuan qi rain that crashed down, nourishing the desert thousands of metres around it.


    The fourth spirit spring.


    Success!


    This was far sooner than the time Ye Qingyu had originally estimated.


    After careful consideration, this should be due to the [Cloud top cauldron] as well as the [Hundred grass divine liquid] ¡ª- especially the latter. The liquid contained a large quantity of the essence of herbs and medicines. It was absorbed by Ye Qingyu into his body and transformed into yuan qi energy. Therefore, in such a short amount of time, he was able to reach the requirements to excavate the fourth Spirit spring.


    Entering the stage of the four Spirit spring, had raised Ye Qingyu¡¯s power to an entirely different level.


    An extremely powerful feeling, coalesced around Ye Qingyu.


    He once again tried to break free from the restraints of the pill cauldron.


    But he once again dejectedly found that the constraint was still effective. He still could not break apart the seal of the [Cloud top cauldron]. But his body was at least able to move a little. He was no longer in a state where he could not move and was in a meditative stance.


    Ye Qingyu did not panic.


    At this time, he activated the bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart]


    Every time he excavated a Spirit spring, the [Titled Fiendgod chart] would appear and completely absorb the inner yuan. After purifying it, the bronze book would return it.And after this process, new contents and pages would be unlocked in the ancient bronze book. New techniques or objects would be provided.


    The four moves of the golden armoured king as well as the four moves of the unmatched general, was obtained by Ye Qingyu from the bronze book.


    This time, the reaction of the bronze book was no different.

 Chapter 124 – Sole will of the Heaven Earth Copper cauldron

    In a split second, the ancient bronze book activated and flickered with a light. Like previous times, it began madly absorbing Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan with extreme speed. Ye Qingyu was nearly completely sucked dried by the bronze book. In only a few seconds time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner body was in a bizarre state of near dehydration.


    To establish again after destruction.


    Ye Qingyu struggled to maintain his consciousness. He waited for the repayment of the bronze book that would appear.


    But this time, a slight change happened.


    After ten minutes had passed, the expected repayment had still not manifested.


    The bronze book was still sucking away the yuan power within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    However, this type of absorption was evidently much slower and gentle than previously. It maintained a special rhythm, not exploding in an instant and turning Ye Qingyu into a dehydrated person.


    Ye Qingyu did not become panicked.


    Because he had already realised the reason why such a situation would appear. It was because the hundred grass divine liquid was constantly restoring the energy within his body by its medicinal properties. And the bronze book seemed to be particularly interested in this energy, slowly absorbing it.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, was as if it had became a point of conduit.


    After passing through his body, the medicinal power of the hundred grass divine liquid entered into the Bronze book.


    This type of process, continued on for one day and night.


    Then the bronze book seem to grow tired of using this method to absorb the hundred grass divine liquid. It stopped sucking the energy in. Tens of breath later, there was an incomparably pure yuan qi that surged out from the bronze book. In an instant, it had flowed throughout Ye Qingyu¡¯s meridians and his bones and limbs. As if rivers returning to the sea, the streams converged in the desert of the dantian world and flowed into the four Spirit spring.


    The long awaited repayment had finally occurred.


    Ye Qingyu immediately became as lively as a tiger or a dragon.


    This new power made him feel like as if he was reborn.


    Inner yuan fluctuated around his meridians and with body. Ye Qingyu was immediately able to feel the pressure constraining him lessen by a large margin. He attempted to move his arms and legs and was finally able to stretch out his body within the [Cloud top cauldron]. His figure became much more relaxed.


    But he was still trapped and could not escape.


    The copper lid of the [Cloud top cauldron] had already fallen, sealing the entire pill cauldron.


    A vast and deep energy, enveloped the interior of the cauldron. This was especially so for the copper lid that was engraved with the images of birds and beasts. On the lid, there was a strange light pattern fluctuating, as if it was alive. It emitted a strange energy, as if it was the world itself. It gave a feeling that even if your strength was greater still, you would not be able to break apart this world.


    Ye Qingyu attempted several times, but was not able to open the copper cauldron.


    Dong!Dong£¡


    There was suddenly the sound of someone knocking on the cauldron.


    It was someone banging on the outside.


    ¡°How is it? Three days and three nights has already passed, could it be that you have already been refined to death?¡± The voice of the black robed man came from outside.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu was not particularly anxious, assuming the stance of a hoodlum and laughed in contempt. ¡°I peh, you hypocrite that angle for fame. Slowly refine outside, even if you get tired to death, I won¡¯t be smelted to death. If you have the abilities, than come inside and lets fight.¡±


    There was a brief silence outside.


    And then the voice of the black robed man that seemed to be consumed by both fury and laughter sounded yet again. ¡°Good, very good. It seems like you still have energy. These three days of time is just the appetiser. The next six days will be enough for you to suffer. At that time, I will wait for you to beg for my mercy.¡±


    As he finished, he continued to maintain the cauldron and beginning the refinement process once again.


    Ye Qingyu immediately sensed the temperature of the cauldron rapidly rising.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, he was able to feel a torrid heat that was hard to endure.


    It was if he was bathed within lava.


    The hundred grass divine liquid, was once again absorbed by Ye Qingyu. There was only two thirds left behind.


    Ye Qingyu could not think of a solution to his crisis at this very moment so crisply decided to sit in a meditative position. Putting aside all distractions, he continued to train.


    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed.


    The hundred grass divine liquid became more and more violent. Under the high temperature, a large quantity had already turned into gas. The liquid transformed into golden steam that coalesced within the pill cauldron.


    Ye Qingyu did not have to spend any effort whatsoever to absorb the hundred grass divine liquid. Just by inhaling and exhaling, there would be the purest herbal Spirit qi that entered into his body. At this moment, even every single pore on his body were absorbing the energy of the herbs.


    Ye Qingyu had a feeling that he was about to become a medicinal human.


    He had an illusion, that if a martial expert just took a bite out of him and ate a piece of his flesh, their strength would greatly increase.


    ¡°Haha, little thing, do you feel that your entire body is entirely free from injuries? How is the absorption of the energy from the medicine?¡± The voice of the black robed man came from outside the cauldron, containing ridicule but also a sinisterness. He said: ¡°Obediently, quickly absorb all the remaining medicinal energy. Only then can I proceed on with the next step of the refinement, ahahahahah¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Old bastard, to want to refine me into a human pill. I fear you don¡¯t have the appetite for it.¡± Ye Qingyu loudly yelled. ¡°If you have the guts, then quickly do it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, when a dead duck is cooked, the beak is still hard¡­¡­..there will be a time when you will cry.¡± The black robed man let out an angry grunt, not say anything anymore.¡£


    What he should be doing right now was doing his utmost to activate the cauldron for refinement with his inner yuan.


    As expected, Ye Qingyu once again felt the inner temperature of the cauldron rapidly rising. This time, there was not much difference from being directly roasted on the fire.


    ¡°This bastard is really too malicious. His plan is to make me completely absorb the medicinal power of the hundred grass liquid and becoming a medicine man. Then he will refine me into a human pill.¡± Ye Qingyu racked his brains for a solution. But right now, apart from using the medicinal liquid to raise his strength, he seemed to not have any other choice. He could only continue, and take things step by step.


    Ye Qingyu on resisted against the heat of the cauldron while he diverted another part of his consciousness to observe the interior of the cauldron.


    He wanted to find something within the cauldron, some information that he could utilise.


    Chen Moyun had obtain this cauldron named the [Cloud top cauldron] from ancient ruins. This meant that this cauldron was not created by his own hands. He may not have completely grasped and controlled the secrets of this cauldron. Perhaps there were some aspects that Chen Moyun had neglected that could be of use for Ye Qingyu.


    He comforted himself just like this.


    Ye Qingyu examined the walls of the cauldrons.


    As expected, he very quickly discovered many engravings and images in the style of the far ancient ages. They were different from the bird and beasts engraved on the copper lid. These engravings were mainly about the different characters in the pictures as well as the narrative of a tale. There were also some strange characters inscripted on the walls that Ye Qingyu counted carefully. In total, there were a hundred and eight characters, tight and clustered. It made one feel slightly dizzy whenever one looked upon it.


    There were eight picture of diagrams where it mainly retold the tale of a person.


    The rough story of the eight diagrams said, there were once some very powerful people. From the clap of thunder in the skies, they managed to harvest the heavenly fire which they used to refine pills. The pictures showed the process of them refining pills in the Ninth Heavens¡­¡­.this was somewhat ridiculous, mysterious and unimaginable.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a while. This [Cloud top cauldron] should be an autobiography of the first owner of the cauldron. He should have just been blowing his own trumpet.


    Contrary to expectations,the lines of the diagram was simple but it was exceedingly lifelike. It should be engraved from the hands of a grandmaster.


    As time flowed on, this diagram seemed to come alive, swirling within the interior of the cauldron. The characters depicted on the walls seemed as if it would walk out from the pictures.


    ¡°The background of the cauldron, is absolutely not simple¡±


    Ye Qingyu gloomily speculated, at the while his heart faintly palpitated. Previously Chen Moyun had not used his full power to expedite the progress of the cauldron. Like making congee, he used a small flame to slowly stew contents. Once the medicinal power of the hundred grass divine liquid was completely absorbed by Ye Qingyu, it was extremely like that this person would turn up the power of the flames.


    Right now, he could only hope that this fellow as per his estimation, had not completely grasped the secrets of the cauldron.


    Ye Qingyu surveyed the interior of the pill cauldron, especially the hundred and eight characters. He memorised the orders and sequence of these characters, beginning to translate and guess at the meaning held within. Ye Qingyu held a little knowledge in regards to the characters from the God and Devil age and the Far Ancient age. Previously, to clear up the mysteries of the Bronze book, he had completely searched through the martial library of White Deer academy. Those neglected language scrolls that no one had noticed, he had read from start to finish.


    This characters was complicated and profound. But if given enough time, Ye Qingyu believed that he could definitely understand the meaning held within.


    ¡°It seems like, mastering another language, is quite important.¡± Demon King Ye laughed at himself in self deprecating humour.


    Because he did not need to cultivate to absorb the spirit energy within the medicinal liquid anymore, Ye Qingyu crisply decided to focus all his attentions on solving the contents of these characters.


    Ye Qingyu had a sensation that made him feel, that these character would have somehow be of use.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had finally managed to completely absorb the hundred grass divine liquid in the [Cloud top cauldron] .


    Right now, just by opening his mouth, there would be a surge of spirit qi from the hundred grass divine liquid that gushed out.


    Every cell on his body, was as if it was completely stuffed with energy that was about to overfill. Ye Qingyu felt that his body was so full that it was not realistic anymore, like a balloon that had reached its limits. As long as someone blew another breath of air into him, as long as there was another shred of Spirit qi inserted into his body, his body would absolutely explode.


    And as for the meaning of those hundred and eight characters, he had nearly completely deciphered it.


    ¡°This seems like a technique for refining tools and pills, its called¡­..called¡­¡­[Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper cauldron]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully did his best to comprehend the characters.


    There was only a short passage on the [Sole Will of the heaven Earth copper cauldron]. But after a detailed consideration, this technique seemed to be all encompassing. Ye Qingyu realised the meaning behind the characters, but the profoundness that it contained was too hard to comprehend in such a short time. After much thought, he felt a spell of faintness that made him unable to reason on.


    And at that time ¡ª


    Dong!Dong!Dong!


    The walls of the pill cauldron was struck on again.


    ¡°Two days and two nights have passed without any noises whatsoever. Have you died yet? The hundred grass divine liquid should have been completely absorbed. If my guess is not wrong, then you should not even have the strength to speak right now, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    The vicious voice of the black robed man could be heard.


    Ye Qingyu did not reply straight away.


    ¡°Could it be that you have really died? This is just too disappointing, that you did not even manage to endure seven days. According to the pill mantra, if you are alive when you are being refined, then the human pill that is produced will have the greatest effect. But this is still fine, as long as it¡¯s a human pill that is produce¡­..¡± The voice of black robed man continue to transmit from the outside.


    Ye Qingyu was enraged. ¡°Nonsense, your father I is still fine. You only have such method? This is just too disappointing¡­..¡±


    There was silence outside once again.


    Then a flustered and exasperated voice could be heard. ¡°Little trash. Good, good, good! You wait, I¡¯ll very quickly make you cry¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 125 – Being kicked

    Outside the cauldron.


    The black robed figure, Chen Moyun sat with in a meditative position in front of the cauldron. Yuan qi revolved around his body, his inner yuan activated to the extreme. Both of hands formed a bizarre seal, and from this seal in his hands, yuan energy surged out and transformed into a red flame. It burned at the bottom of the [Cloud top cauldron].


    From the outside, the [Cloud top cauldron] was like a golden coloured gourd. With a small top and a large bottom and both sections possessing a perfectly round shape.


    On the top of the pill cauldron, there were the design of the four great ancient mythological beasts carved onto it. The entire golden cauldron seemed if it was covered by a golden halo. On the top of the cauldron were three mountain like crowns that pressed the cauldron down and the entire mass seemed if it was surrounded by golden water. There were not any chinks or gaps whatsoever, giving off the sense that it was entirely one well blended entity.


    The pill cauldron slowly revolved.


    On the forehead of Chen Moyun, there were also beads of sweat.


    Even if he was the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix], but to use his utmost efforts to control the [Cloud top cauldron] was a matter that took great energy.


    ¡°This little brat can really bear it. Six days and six night has already passed, but from his sounds he seems to be still as lively as a tiger or a dragon.¡±


    Chen Moyun began to grow frantic inside.


    Of his abilities in the art of pill creation, eighty percent of it came from the [Cloud top cauldron].


    Tens of years ago, in a exploration formed by the Azure Phoenix academy, he had unknowingly obtained the brass cauldron. At the start, it was just a normal and discarded cauldron. It was only due to the broken and old appearance of the cauldron that allowed Chen Moyun to obtain it when he had such a lowly status back then. Afterwards, Chen Moyun was able to discover the true secret behind the cauldron and his strength began to grow explosively. From just a low class student, he leapt to become the pill master that everyone respected.


    But after so many years had passed, Chen Moyun discovered with some regret, that he had only uncovered a little portion of the secrets of the cauldron. Ultimately, he was not able to utilise the full power of the [Cloud top cauldron]. He was not able to do as the [Pill mantra] described and achieve the realm where man and cauldron could combine into one.


    He was not even able to truly activate the [Cloud top cauldron].


    But even if so, the scraps that he was able to obtain from the [Cloud top cauldron] was enough for him to become the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] that was famed throughout the lands.


    If he was able to completely decipher the mysteries behind the [Cloud top cauldron], would this not represent that he could soar into the heavens in one go?


    Therefore, to refine the human pill of dragon blood, he chose a method that needed to expend a great deal of effort and would spare no expense. He used a special method that he would not normally utilise to refine the pill and also expended the divine herbs that he had spent his life accumulating that was akin to his dowry. He gave up everything to refine the [Human pill of dragon blood].


    In reality, even the [Human pill of dragon blood] was something that Chen Moyun had unintentionally peeked at in a forbidden tome within the Azure Phoenix academy.


    He had never ever created such a thing before.


    Using a live person to create a pill was a forbidden technique within Snow country.


    Once it was exposed, he would suffer the punishment of the laws of the country as well as the exclusion of the human race in the entire martial world. It could be said that the risk to undertake such a task was extremely great.


    But Chen Moyun still chose to take such a risk.


    If he was able to create a [Human pill of dragon¡¯s blood] and ingest it into his body, it could add another five hundreds years to his life. At that time, he could definitely completely understand the secrets and profoundness of the [Cloud top cauldron]. Relying on the [Cloud top cauldron], he could absolutely soar in the skies. After entering into the Bitter Sea stage, even the immortal stage would not pose a problem for him.


    And at that time, his title could change. It would change into the [Pill king of Snow country].


    ¡°As long as I work harder, and completely refine this brat, every one of my grand schemes can become reality!¡±


    Chen Moyun did his utmost, not even sparing a shred of energy.


    His inner yuan, was currently being expended at a crazy rate.


    The fifty Spirit springs that he possessed was fiercely fluctuating all around his body. The yuan qi springs soared out and travelled through his body and meridians. It eventually transformed into the power of flames that surged from the seals in his hands, activating the cauldron.


    In the blink of an eye, another day and night had passed.


    Chen Moyun¡¯s sweat was like starch paste. The back of his head and shoulders was completely drenched.


    In total, an entire seven days and seven nights of time had already passed in refining this pill.


    ¡°That little brat should have completely died already.¡±


    Chen Moyun tapped on the copper walls of the cauldron.


    The angry voice of Ye Qingyu came from within the cauldron. ¡°Why are you so noisy? Your father I was comfortably sleeping, do you have any civility? Can you let me sleep a good sleep, I still have to train in a little while¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Moyun was taken aback, nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    What had happened?


    The little brat had not died yet.


    Something was not right.


    Previously, he had attempted to refine living creatures within the [Cloud top cauldron] before. There was a time that he had managed to refine a four star demon soldier, creating a demon pill. This four star demon soldier, no matter whether considering his life force or demonic powers, was above Ye Qingyu in strength. It ultimately was only able to withstand six days and nights before perishing. Ye Qingyu was only a little martial artist of three Spirit springs, how could he endure for such a long time?


    Chen Moyun was somewhat confused.


    But after some rapid thinking, he quickly thought of the explanation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this little brat possesses the [Holy body of the dragon¡¯s blood]. It is a body type that can be placed in the top three of the human race since antiquity. Naturally, it will be a little abnormal. To want to completely refine him, most likely more effort must be used. Haha, if it is like this, the stronger the holy body, when it is finally refined into a human pill, the effects will be even greater¡­¡­¡­haha, this time I really have encountered a great fortune.¡±


    Thinking of this, the worries in Chen Moyun¡¯s heart quickly disappeared.


    Utilising the time efficiently, he once again refined for another half day.


    ¡°This should be about right¡­¡­.¡± He knocked on the walls of the cauldron yet again.


    The result was once again the curses of Ye Qingyu that was as lively as a tiger or dragon.


    Chen Moyun began to panic and become angry at the same time.


    ¡°Could it be that the hundred grass divine liquid is not enough to completely turn Ye Qingyu into a medicinal man? Therefore there was no way to completely refine him to his death?¡±


    Chen Moyun as he did his utmost to maintain and activate the cauldron, began to consider what possible explanations there was for Ye Qingyu¡¯s continued survival.


    After a hesitation, he grinded his teeth. From within a ring on his finger, he took out a rouge container made from jade. Inside, there was a transparent crystal the width of a finger. Like a gelatinous dessert, it trembled and swayed. Under the light, it emitted a five coloured radiance, shining with a dream like colour.


    Chen Moyun¡¯s gaze, when he saw this crystal, was as if seeing the roots of his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a thousand efforts and suffered ten thousand hardships to acquire this. Half my life was spent before I could obtain an ounce of Origin crystal. I really can¡¯t bear to part with it¡­¡­.but it is only a dead object, and humans are alive. As long as I am able to refine the human pill of dragon¡¯s blood, even a greater price, is worth it!


    He grinded his teeth, thousands of expressions flitting through his face.


    Finally he solidified his determination. With a wave of his hand, this ounce of Origin crystal was thrown into the [Cloud top cauldron].


    Then he bit apart the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of the essence of his blood was spat on the flames of the cauldron.


    Boom!


    The light of the fire exploded.


    The originally scarlet red flame, turned into a violet colour, swirling around the cauldron.


    As expected, Ye Qingyu¡¯s exhalation of shock was able to be heard within the cauldron. Then, it was the sound of chaotic impacts within the cauldron. From an initial estimation, he should be madly struggling inside. It seemed like there was an immediate effect.


    Chen Moyun was overjoyed.


    He did not delay any longer, spitting out another three spurts of the essence of his blood. He continued to enhance the flame.


    After losing four spurts of blood essence, Chen Moyun¡¯s face became more much pale and pallid. As if he had suddenly aged many times. His originally grey hair, had completely turned silver white. There were countless more wrinkles on his face, as if he had aged tens of years in an instant.


    He bit his teeth, continuing to activate his inner yuan.


    All of his strength was squeezed out.


    And under the mad activation of Chen Moyun, one was able to hear the indistinct roar of beasts above the cauldron. The four figures of the ancient mythological beast began to have an aura revolving around it. As if they were alive, an inexplicable apparition could be seen.


    Chen Moyun became overjoyed.


    ¡°The cauldron has come alive!¡±


    This time, even the heavens are aiding me.


    The roar of the divine beasts and the aura enveloping the cauldron, was an scene that had never occurred before when he utilised the cauldron.


    In the time of a day and night, the human pill could definitely be successfully refined.


    Chen Moyun did his utmost.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The situation is not good!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was completely red, as if he was a tomato that was about to break apart in boiling water.


    The origin crystal the width of a finger, sunk from above. It floated in front of Ye Qingyu.


    From within the origin crystal, a terrifying Spirit energy was emitted that surged and roiled within the [Cloud top cauldron]. Compared to the Spirit energy of the hundred grass divine liquid, it was many, many times more concentrated. Under the effect of the pill cauldron, the terrifying Spirit energy, madly rushed towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingyu originally felt like he was a fatty that was already very full and was about to vomit. But at that moment, someone madly stuffed yet more items into his mouth.


    Such a sensation of engorgement, made him completely crazy.


    He unendingly swung his fists, beating on the walls of the cauldron, wanting to release the energy in his body.


    And at the same time, within the pill cauldron, another change happened.


    On the eight patterns carved onto the walls of the cauldron, every line began to emit with a radiance. As if every line was an ordered chain, it shot out from the walls, wrapping around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It was as if it wanted to pierce and bury into his flesh. The refining power of the cauldron, through these lines, seamlessly affected Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°If this continues on, will I become the fist person in history that is stuffed to death with Spirit energy?¡±


    Countless thoughts flickered in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Then lets do it!¡±


    He made an extremely mad decision.


    Fiercely suppressing the chaos in his heart, he began to utilise the nameless heart sutra. He did not reject the Spirit energy within the Origin crystal anymore, but instead began to absorb it of his own initiative.


    Success and failure depended on this.


    Ye Qingyu risked everything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The time frame of nine days and nine nights had completely passed.


    Chen Moyun had nearly expended all his energy.


    The Cloud top cauldron floated to the ground, incomparably peaceful.


    The lines of light emitting from the copper cauldron, were like golden fluctuating ripples. From within the pill cauldron, there was a faint fragrance seeping out. And in the interior of the cauldron, one could vaguely hear the singing of angels.


    An apparition had appeared.


    Chen Moyun controlled the excitement in his heart, circling around the cauldron several times. Carefully observing and listening to any commotion within, a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    According to his previous experience, it seems like refining the pill was a success.


    According to the pill mantra, the appearance of an apparition, represented the birth of a divine pill.


    It must be the human pill of dragon¡¯s blood that was successfully created.


    ¡°Hahahaha, even the heaven¡¯s itself is bequeathing onto me. I, Chen Moyun can finally change my fate. Ahahahaha¡­¡­..¡± He laughed loudly. ¡°Ye Qingyu, this is your fate, you were destined to be used by me. Thank you for your generosity. Ahaha, I hope that after you die, you won¡¯t blame me. But, even if you blame me, it is no use. You should just honestly stay under the yellow river, and watch with wide eyes as I soar into the heavens.¡±


    Saying this, he used his pill mantra, quickly unlocking the pill cauldron.


    The copper lid slowly floated up.


    A five coloured radiance shone from within the cauldron.


    Within the ice cave, a strange fragrance immediately surged out.


    Chen Moyun could not wait to jump next to the cauldron, lowering his head to peer into the cauldron.


    It was completely dark inside. Chaotic mist was swirling about, and nothing was able to seen clearly.


    Chen Moyun chuckled loudly, his lips curling in such a fashion that it had gone completely bent. He stretched his hand within the cauldron, half his shoulder going in. Fumbling inside, he laughed loudly: ¡°Everything about this cauldron is good except for that it is too large. Ai, every time after I refine a pill, I have to stretch my hand out and feel for the inside. The human pill of dragon blood, quickly come out! Wahahahaha¡­¡­..¡±


    At this time, he had an excited expression that was hard to describe.


    But at this time, suddenly¡ª¡ª¨C


    Peng!


    On his bottom, a fierce kick was struck.


    Chen Moyun was far too excited, with no defence at all. He did not react. With a crash, he fell headlong into the cauldron, a harsh tumble.


    Boom!


    The copper lid fell back down at the same time, covering the cauldron.

 Chapter 126 – I’ll take revenge for them

    The alarm of Chen Moyun was no small matter.


    The amount of inner yuan within his body was as deep and as vast as the ocean. But during this nine days and nine nights, he had nearly completely spent it through maintaining the cauldron. After seeing the apparition of the cauldron, he was so excited that he lost his composure. Furthermore he had placed many defences and safeguards around his surroundings, and was hence lulled into a sense of security. He did not defend against an attack in the least. He had never thought someone would appear from behind him.


    Therefore this kick struck him solidly on the backside.


    When he had recovered, his figure was already wedged within the cauldron.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Chen Moyun screamed in shock. His reaction was very rapid. At the very first moment, he activated his inner yuan and struck his palm against the copper lid. He wanted to break free from the cauldron.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The copper lid only shook a few times, without being knocked aside


    A vast and endless sealing energy, pressured Chen Moyun from all directions of the [Cloud top cauldron]. He was trapped within.


    The [Cloud top cauldron] was activated?


    How was this possible?


    Chen Moyun had cold sweat all over his body.


    His brain was completely blank.


    The [Cloud top cauldron] was a secret that belonged solely to him. The way to activate it was special, only he was able to do it. Now, someone had really activated it. Chen Moyun was so greatly shaken that he nearly vomited out his internal organs¡­¡­


    ¡°Who? Who is it that ambushed me?¡±


    Chen Moyun bellowed.


    And at this time, an unbridled laughter came from outside the cauldron.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha¡­¡­who else could it be? Of course it is your grandfather I. Old bastard, weren¡¯t you going to refine me to death? Now the tables have turned. I am outside, you are kicked within the cauldron, we¡¯ll see who will refine whom to death!¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu¡­..you¡­¡­.how are you outside?¡±


    Chen Moyun was dumbfounded.


    He was really seeing a ghost.


    But the voice he heard, was evidently Ye Qingyu¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°Impossible¡­..absolutely impossible¡­¡­just what mother fucking trick is this? You¡¯ve already been refined into a pill, you¡­¡­..why are you still alive?¡± Chen Moyun nearly completely self destructed. He assumed that he had been ambushed by someone, but he had never thought it would be a person that had no possibility of appearing.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    He madly struck the cauldron, wanting to escape.


    But the vast and endless sealing power of the cauldron, became more and more evident.


    The previous punch, had shaken and trembled the cauldron. But after that, the copper cauldron was as stable as a boulder, not moving in the slightest.


    ¡°Hahaha, even the heavens itself is bequeathing onto me. I, Ye Qingyu, can finally change my fate. Ahahahahaha¡­¡­¡­..¡± From outside came the mad and loud laughter of Ye Qingyu, not disguised in the slightest: ¡°Chen Moyun, this is your fate. After calculating so much, ultimately you are to be used by me. Thank you for your generosity, Haha, the hundred grass divine liquid and the Origin crystal. Ahaha, to maintain the cauldron for days and nights, but not manage to refine me. But you conversely allowed me to excavate another six Spirit springs in my dantian in one breath. Right now, I am already at the ten Spirit spring stage¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Moyun spat out a jet of blood.


    He was about to be driven crazy with anger.


    Such words, he had just said to Ye Qingyu. Now Ye Qingyu had returned his words to him.


    ¡°Impossible¡­..absolutely impossible¡­¡­.¡± He was about to go mad.


    To have broken through in the cauldron and in these nine days and nine nights of time, from a three Spirit spring expert to grow to a ten Spirit spring expert?


    ¡°You are lying to me, you must be lying to me!¡± Chen Moyun had no way of accepting such a result. He could not believe Ye Qingyu¡¯s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu stood outside the pill cauldron.


    He was completely naked, his skin blistered red. His entire figure was swollen, as if he had grown fatter by several inches.


    Both his hair and eyebrows had completely gone ¡ª¡ª¨Cit had been completely singed off by the scorching heat of the cauldron.


    At his current level, his power could not yet be focused to within his hairs. Therefore there way no way for any of the the hairs on his body to be spared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s current state was incomparably sorry.


    But the Demon king Ye who had just escaped from death, possessed a very good mood. He did not care at all about the fact that his current appearance that did not resemble a human at all.


    Ye Qingyu did his utmost to activate his inner yuan, both hands forming seals. He could not suppress his crazy laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, why would I deceive you? Look at me right now, I am using your cauldron in such a familiar fashion, as if I am playing with my own son. Thank you for gifting it to me. The title of the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] is really not in vain. Hahaha, you have helped me so much. Both the hundred grass divine liquid and the Origin crystal, you have given me so many treasures, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Boom! Boom!Boom!


    There was the continued sounds of fierce struggles coming from inside the cauldron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe. I don¡¯t accept this, I don¡¯t accept¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Moyun could feel his descending doom. He madly struggled like a confined beast.


    Ye Qingyu had a pleased expression. ¡°This is fate. Old bastard, I hope that after you die you won¡¯t blame me. But even if you blame me, it is no use. Thanks to your help, my strength has risen rapidly. You should just honestly stay under the yellow river, and watch with wide eyes as I soar to the heavens!¡±


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The strikes within the cauldron continued.


    It was a pity that no matter how much Chen Moyun struggled, he could not escape.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept this, how did you get out? It is impossible for you to come out from the cauldron¡­¡­¡­Tell me, just how did you escape?¡± He was like a trapped beast, screaming and bellowing his heart out.


    For the situation to change in the blink of an eye. It made the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] unable to accept it.


    Ye Qingyu did not waste his words anymore.


    He madly activated his inner yuan, using it to to refine the cauldron.


    The mantra that he had previously discovered was called the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth cauldron]. Ultimately, Ye Qingyu had managed to solve the secret behind six of the ancient characters out of the hundred and eight. This was the heart mantra needed to activate the [Cloud top cauldron].


    The hundred and eight ancient characters were carved insidethe [Cloud top cauldron]. It was very hard for people to discover these characters normally.


    In the beginning when Chen Moyun had obtained the [Cloud top cauldron], he had examined and researched it to the utmost. But all his attention was placed towards the four depiction of the divine beasts outside the cauldron. Until even now, he had not even fully understood the four diagrams of the mythical beasts fully.


    Furthermore, the most crucial point was that according to a pill master, the outside of the cauldron was the auspicious location, but inside the cauldron was a ominous place. It was an area used to refine dead objects or living creature to their death. The interior of a cauldron represented misfortune. Chen Moyun was a very traditional pill master; he had always followed the teachings of the pill mantra to the dot. He would not investigate into the ominous place. He had never jumped inside of the [Cloud top cauldron] to check before.


    Therefore until now, he had never discovered the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu only managed to discover the hundred and eight characters through chance alone.


    According to the method outlined in these six ancient characters, ye Qingyu madly activated the [Cloud top cauldron].


    ¡°If not for the fact that I am already an expert of the ten Spirit springs stage, I would really have no way of activating the cauldron. You helped me breakthrough, and will ultimately die within the cauldron. Haha, this is Heaven¡¯s will.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, repeating everything that Chen Moyun had said to him.


    ¡°No, no, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. I should be the final victor¡­..aaaaaahhhhh¡­¡± Chen Moyun screamed. ¡°Just how did you get out? How did you escape from the cauldron? Tell me, tell me¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything more.


    He only chuckled loudly.


    But as he laughed, a hot tear streaked down from his face.


    Within the hovering tear, the smiles of the armoured sentry flashed by his eyes.


    Yes, he had lived on.


    But his brothers, were already eternally resting within the glacier.


    He once said, that he would avenge them.


    Right now, he would fulfil that promise.


    ¡°No, listen to me. Ye Qingyu, quickly stop, we can discuss and negotiate . If you release me, I can give you very rich rewards¡­..you should know, that I am the famous pill king in Azure Phoenix. There are countless treasures on me, as well as tens of Spirit weapons and also all sorts of precious herbs and medicines¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Moyun could barely withstand being in the cauldron any longer, fiercely struggling.


    ¡°I can accept you as my disciple. I swear, if you become my disciple, your status will immediately rise. I can help you achieve all your dreams, really, aaaaaaahhhhh, quickly stop¡­¡­¡±


    This Pill king made promises after promises.


    Ye Qingyu only laughed lightly.


    ¡°Ahah, compared to those dog fart precious herbs and medicines, right now what I want most, is to avenge my brothers, the sentries¡­..Therefore, old bastard, just go die obediently!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed.


    The [Cloud top cauldron] immediately began to be activated crazily.


    Within there was like the crash of thunder. Chen Moyun was madly struggling, emitting roars and growls like that of a wild beast


    But ultimately, everything went silent and disappeared.


    A short while later, the pill cauldron was completely silent.


    This ambitious Azure Phoenix elder possessing prestigious status and devious methods perished. Finally under the scorching refining flame of the cauldron, he could not withstand any longer. He transformed into green ash, completely disappearing from this world.


    Ye Qingyu stopped the refinement.


    At this time, he gradually calmed down.


    Ye Qingyu began to evaluate his surroundings.


    ¡°So I am still at that underground cave¡­¡­.¡±


    The surroundings was still the ice walls that was translucent and cold. The area he was in was a comparatively large space.


    It should be that after Chen Moyun had captured Ye Qingyu, he was too excited and could not wait to obtain the treasure. He had not left the underground labyrinth like ice cave at all and chose to hide in a somewhat hidden ice room. After arranging a formation to hide his presence, he began the process of refining the pill.


    Ye Qingyu sat dumbly where he was, wanting to find clothes to cover his naked body.


    But the dimensional pouch had already been completely smelted smelted down. The alcohol and meat rations had completely transformed into ashes. Even the Inexorable spear made from black cold steel was completely smelted into scraps.


    In this situation, he did not even possess a single thing anymore.


    As for the blood that he had obtained from the Boundary canyon battlefield from the two devils, they were luckily preserved. They had been placed in a jade bottle and nourished within his Spirit spring in his dantian. Hence these objects managed to evade this disaster.


    Ye Qingyu carefully evaluated this ice room, and very quickly discovered the sealing formation placed by Chen Moyun around his surroundings.


    There were three of four layers of this formation. The general use of it should be for concealment and alerting Chen Moyun of any dangers. It could not be classed as any profound formation. It seems like that Chen Moyun was an expert in the aspect of pill making, but was very average in terms of formations. Although Ye Qingyu did not understand the formation arts very much, but after probing it several times, he discovered that with his current strength, he should be able to break out. That made him much more confident and reassured.


    Then he saw, in the corner of the ice room, there was the stupid dog Big Head that was snoring in his sleep.


    ¡°This animal that has no conscience. I was nearly thrown in the cauldron and smelted to my death, and this glutton was really still snoring away!¡± Ye Qingyu could not cry or laugh.


    Big Head should had been knocked unconscious by Chen Moyun on that day. Afterwards Ye Qingyu was not too clear on the events that happened afterwards. Within the cauldron, he had not discovered Big Head and had assumed that this fellow was thrown away. He had not thought that this fellow had followed them all the way here.


    But he was blocked outside of the formation.


    Ye Qingyu whistled.


    The ears of the big headed dog suddenly perked up in the midst of slumber. He shook his head, then opened his eyes.


    The next instant, he saw the Ye Qingyu that was in the ice room.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡­¡­¡± Big Head transformed into a ray of lightning that rushed over.

 Chapter 127 – Accordance Treasure

    Peng!


    An invisible barrier, appeared in the air.


    The silly dog Big Head directly struck onto this barrier. His face was nearly completely flattened by the impact, appearing incomparably comical.


    The next instant he was sent rebounding backwards. He fiercely struck and landed on an ice wall far off in the distance. He became completely confused as a result of the impact, gold stars appearing before his eyes. On the ice wall, he left a clear and distinct dog shape, as if this imprint was sculpted onto the wall.


    He was forced to stay outside by the defensive formation.


    But he only lightly shook his head, then looked towards Ye Qingyu yet again. He stuck out his tongue and began happily panting, an expression of matchless excitement on his face.


    This type of gaze, was like suddenly seeing hope in the midst of despair.


    Within his eyes, there was an ineffable radiance of being emotionally moved that was flickering.


    As he wagged his tail towards Ye Qingyu, an excited smile spread on Big Head¡¯s face. It retreated several steps backwards, then his hind legs stomped on the ground. With a whoosh, he transformed into a ray of light, dashing on bravely regardless of any perils towards Ye Qingyu.


    Peng!


    He struck the barrier again.


    This time the tumble was even more vicious than last time.


    But very quickly, he stood backup again. He charged forward once again.


    Peng!


    He was still struck backwards.


    Peng!Peng!Peng£¡


    In the icy silent and lonely underground cave, there were the unrelenting sounds of impact.


    Ye Qingyu quickly waved his hands, indicating for him not to rush forwards anymore.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu discovered that on the ice wall, there were tight clusters of the shape of Big Head¡¯s figure. From a rough guess, there were at least a few thousand bunched together. There were so many imprints that the number could not be counted¡­..


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly realised something.


    It was very possible that after he had fainted from his heavy injuries, the black robed Chen Moyun had brought himself to this comparatively hidden ice room to refine him. Big Head should have been thought as a normal battle companion by Chen Moyun, and thrown away. But this glutton could be counted as loyal. He had followed their path, wanting to save Ye Qingyu but had no way of breaking past the defensive formation. It was unknown just how many times he had tried and was rebounded backwards by the formation, landing on the ice wall¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingyu was slightly moved in his heart.


    ¡°Fine, fine, glutton. First don¡¯t charge. Wait for me outside, I still have something to do. Wait until I¡¯m finished, then we can go out!¡± Ye Qingyu gestured to the glutton, indicating that he should not be impatient.


    Big Head immediately understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning.


    Through the formation, he stuck out his tongue at Ye Qingyu. Shaking his head, he had a complete look of flattery on his face. Half his body on the ground, he constantly wagged his tail.


    Ye Qingyu let out a short burst of amusement, turning to face the cauldron.


    He began planning about what he should do next.


    The [Cloud top cauldron] in front of him was absolutely a treasure. Only by slightly grasping the power of it was enough for the Chen Moyun of average talent to become the acclaimed Pill King. One was able to discern the extraordinary nature of the cauldron just by this fact alone. Ye Qingyu would absolutely not forgo this opportunity. But the cauldron was four or five metres tall, made using copper and an unknown divine material. It was unknown just how heavy it was. Ye Qingyu attempted several times, but he could not even budge it.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be. With the current strength of my arms , there is at least hundred of thousands pounds of force in it. How can I not lift this cauldron¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    What he did not know, was that previously Chen Moyun had not moved the cauldron. From the beginning, he had placed the cauldron in his interspacial ring, and used the space technique to retrieve it. He did not need to expend effort carrying and moving it about. It was only that the interspacial tool on Ye Qingyu had already been smelted down by the cauldron ¡ª¨Cin reality , even if it still existed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s interspacial item was far too low class. It absolutely could not be compared to the interspacial ring of Chen Moyun. It would not have been ableto contain this treasure.


    Thinking for a bit, Ye Qingyu decided to attempt to use the [Sole Will of Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] to control it.


    As expected, there was a immediate change.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt, there was a mysterious relationship between himself and the [Cloud top cauldron]. It was hard to describe this relationship using language alone.


    The next instant, the heavy cauldron shuddered, rapidly swirling and rotating. At a rate visible to the naked eye, it quickly shrank. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of his finger, floating and arriving in Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Ye Qingyu felt that his palm was light as if there was nothing there whatsoever.


    ¡°It¡¯s become lighter¡­.this sensation is too fantastic. To suddenly to become as light as a feather from so heavy a weight, could it be that it has recognised me as it¡¯s master¡­..? Haha¡­¡­Eh, this¡­¡­.Heavens, I can even see the space inside it¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly discovered, that he could observe the interior of the[Cloud top cauldron] according to his will.


    This was far too incredible.


    Chen Moyun had obtained this cauldron for decades. But even he, absolutely could not observe the space inside so easily. Otherwise, when he was refining Ye Qingyu, he did not need to knock on the walls of the cauldron to discern the state inside. If he had this ability, he only needed to have a glance to know all that is happening inside.


    It seems that in these tens of years, the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] still had not obtained the recognition of the [Cloud top cauldron]


    Ye Qingyu chuckled delightedly.


    If this was known by Chen Moyun, would he be so angry that his corpse would become alive again, then spurt out three pounds of blood?


    Ye Qingyu carefully inspected the inner space of the cauldron.


    As expected, Chen Moyun had completely turned into ashes. He had transformed into black ash that coated the bottom of the cauldron.


    Apart from these ashes, the inner chamber of the [Cloud top cauldron] did not have anything else. Chen Moyun after acquiring this cauldron, had always regarded the inner chamber of the cauldron to be an ominous place. Apart from refining pills, he would not store anything within the cauldron, so the space being left empty was within expectations.


    ¡°Leaving behind the horrifying ashes of human remains, just throw it away¡­..¡±


    After this thought had just been birthed, one could see the copper lid of the [Cloud top cauldron] opening, and the black ashes released.


    It was the the ashes of Chen Moyun.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then could not help but laugh loudly.


    This [Cloud top cauldron] was an accordance treasure.


    The so called accordance treasure, meant that it could understand it¡¯s master wishes and transform into powerful tools according to its master¡¯s will. Since the God and Devil age, the appearance rate of Accordance treasures was very low. Only those legendary great characters, could possess one. Different classifications of Accordance treasures had different powers but without exception, every one of them was a great treasure.


    Ye Qingyu had not imagined, that the [Cloud top cauldron] was an accordance treasure.


    From this point alone, it should not be simply a cauldron.


    This Chen Moyun had held such a great treasure without realising it. He was really blind, to have used such a treasure to act as a pill cauldron alone.


    Ye Qingyu was unable to contain his joy.


    This was absolutely a harvest that was out of his expectations.


    He had never imagined that the background of the [Cloud top cauldron] would be so extraordinary. He had not thought that the hundred and eight ancient characters on the interior of the cauldron, the [Sole will of the Heaven Earth copper cauldron] would be able control the cauldron. Through such a fortunate incident, Ye Qingyu was able to obtain this treasure. For this point alone, it was worth it for Ye Qingyu to experience such danger.


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± When Ye Qingyu looked inside the cauldron once again, there was a little thing flickering with light.


    His heart willed, and this object was taken out from the cauldron.


    It was an interspacial ring.


    The silver ring possessed a serpentine patten. Itsfangs were biting into a dark red precious stone.


    ¡°Could this be the interspacial ring of Chen Moyun?¡±


    Ye Qingyu very quickly realised it¡¯s backgrounds.


    Chen Moyun had been smelted into ashes. The objects on his body, had also been completely scorched down. For this ring to remain behind, it was definitely not an ordinary object and should also be a treasure. Perhaps it was a treasure that contained all the accumulated wealth of Chen Moyun through these years?


    Ye Qingyu quickly became excited.


    But after attempting for several times, a disappointed expression was seen on his face.


    This interspacial ring had a interspacial seal. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength and his mastery over the interspacial formations, he could not open it and observe the inner space of the ring.


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll first keep the ring beside me. Once my strength is enough, I can definitely open it and take out the things inside. ¡± As Ye Qingyu thought this, his mood instantly became high again.


    He placed the interspacial ring to store within the [Cloud top cauldron] once again.


    After several attempts, Ye Qingyu finally succeeded in placing the [Cloud top cauldron] into the fourth Spirit spring in his dantian world for it to begin to be nourished.


    Afterwards, he began taking care of the problems in his body.


    Because he had absorbed far too much Spirit energy, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was in a state of engorgement. In one breath, he had excavated until he reached the ten Spirit springs stage. But the energy within his body was far too rich and abundant, making even his body seem somewhat swollen.


    ¡°First, I need think method to absorb and digest the leftover yuan qi energy!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could only think of one method after mulling it over. It was still to raise his level yet again. He began excavating the eleventh Spirit spring. On one hand it would expend yuan qi energy, and on the other hand it would expand the limits of how much yuan qi he could store. Only by expanding and expending at the same time, could he completely digest the leftover yuan qi energy.


    ¡°I estimate I should be the first person in history that is worrying about there being too much yuan qi in my body.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed at himself.


    Then within this ice room, he began training.


    With his current cultivation level, not eating for one or two months was not a problem.


    Time quickly flashed by.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    In this month of time, Ye Qingyu had always remained in a meditative stance, as if he had fossilised. There was an evident and visible yuan qi fluctuation around him, as if there was a rippling phosphorescent light sometimes there and sometimes not. His breathing was as thin as a thread, like a candle in the wind. As if his breath would extinguish at any moment, the entire situation was very bizarre.


    His hair and eyebrows quickly grew back again.


    The thick black hair had grown to his waist, flowing like a black waterfall behind his head. After entering into the Xiantian stage, the growth on his hair was very rapid.


    Big head was outside the formation. He had been guarding for an entire month.


    At the beginning, he would stick out its tongue and pretend to be adorable, staring at Ye Qingyu. It was like a scene that he had finally reunited with his own parents and did not want to leave. But afterwards, when he saw the Ye Qingyu had not moved in the slightest, Big Head began to slumber.


    Ever since devouring the [Snow ground dragon ape], the sleep of this glutton became more and more frequent. It seemed as if he would not wake up from his sleep.


    Ye Qingyu trained for an entire month.


    Big Head slept for an entire month.


    That day.


    The Ye Qingyu that was within the formation, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His long thick black hair began floating.


    There was a vortex of air swirling in the ice room, sucking in the dust and fragments of the icy layer.


    The originally swollen figure in this instant, with a speed visible to the eye, began transforming.


    In the blink of an eye, he had recovered his originally muscular and streamlined figure.


    His flesh was healthy and masculine, with a sleek body. In the dim lighting of the ice cave there was a type of masculine beauty.


    And at the same time, a surge of deep yuan qi fluctuated in the room. With Ye Qingyu at the centre, it began to be released. A faint steam slowly emitted from the nose and mouse of Ye Qingyu as well as every pore on his body. Then fifteen yuan qi silver dragons rotated and swirled around Ye Qingyu, with form but no substance, as if it was an illusion. Roar after roar of divine dragons, resounded in the ice cave.

 Chapter 128 – Path in Heaven that you didn’t go

    Fifteen yuan qi silver dragons.


    Fifteen Spirit springs.


    In the passing of a month, Ye Qingyu had excavated another five Spirit springs.


    Such a speed, could be said to have surpassed all others before and since.


    Apart from the fact that Ye Qingyu¡¯s natural talent was exceptional, cultivating in the nameless heart sutra had an absolutely essential effect. Apart from the path of cultivation being extremely simplified for Ye Qingyu, the key point was that this experience was far too bizarre. To be stuffed alive and refined within the [Cloud top cauldron] by the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] for nine days and night and also receive the enhancement of the Spirit energy in the hundred grass divine liquid and the Origin crystal¡­¡­


    Such a growth in power, was slightly similar to aiding a sprout to grow by piling resources excessively.


    Ye Qingyu was able to grow from the fourth Spirit spring stage to the fifteen Spirit spring in a single step. If this was made known, it was enough to tremble the entire Snow country.


    The fifteen silver dragons screamed and snaked, coiling around the body of Ye Qingyu. The roars of the dragons continued on for a very long uninterrupted period of time.


    Ye Qingyu arm swiped through the air.


    The silver dragons howled and bellowed within the ice room, a powerful yuan qi surged that roiled out in all directions. A vast and deep power, with the ice room as the centre, shot out in all directions through the icy corridors. It shook the icy layers, splashing ice everywhere and the earth shook and the mountain trembled.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s long laughter, was really unbridled and unrestrained to the extreme.


    The fifteen yuan qi silver dragons coiled in the air for a while, ultimately returning and charging back within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Transforming into fifteen streams of inner yuan that flowed within his meridians and his body, it finally entered his dantian, and returned to the fifteen springs in his desert world.


    A sensation of power that he had never experienced before, shimmered around his body.


    ¡°This power compared to previously, is tens of times stronger, maybe even more. But this is like eating a big fatty in one bite. I also need to accumulate my foundation and to raise my mental state. Especially in regards as to how to use this energy, I am not comparable to true experts of fifteen Springs. I need time to practice and adjust to this power.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew himself, that the growth in his cultivation, was like a pavilion constructed in the air. It could not be truly utilised by himself as of yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave from here!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sleeping Big Head outside the formation, and approximated. He should have already entered into the underground ice cave for tens of days. The military of the country should have already noticed the abnormal change in the watch post and sent someone to investigate the truth. Right now, he should think of a method to communicate with Youyan pass.


    As he was about to break apart the formation, a change happened.


    Abruptly, a loud laughter from far off in the distance, travelled through the icy corridors.


    When Ye Qingyu heard this, his facial colour completely changed.


    The next instant¡ª-


    ¡°Hahaha, little trash, I¡¯ve finally found you.


    The momentum of the coming person was ferocious.


    The voice began hundreds of metres away, but by the time the last word was said, a silhouette, like a bolt of lightning, was already soaring from the left corridor. He landed ten metres of away from Ye Qingyu.


    His long ashy grey hair fluttered in the air.


    If it was not Liu Yuancheng, who else could it be?


    This Registrar of the city leader¡¯s office in Deer city, had finally found him.


    He pressed forward step by step, staring at Ye Qingyu fixedly. Coldly sneering: ¡°Little scrap, I¡¯ve already searched for you tens of days. However, in the end you are discovered by me¡­¡­this time, I¡¯ll see just how you can escape!¡±


    The killing intent was like a blade, shrouding the air.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Yuancheng. Praying and tightly clenching his last shred of luck, he asked: ¡°Yan Fan and the others? What have you done with them?¡±


    Liu Yuancheng lifted his head and roared with laughter to the skies, his expression covered with ridicule and mocking. ¡°Yan Fan? Oh you¡¯re talking about those lowly soldiers? Hahaha, of course I¡¯ve slaughtered them all. Some of the soldiers were even shattered into meat paste by me. To go against me, then they deserve for their bones to be shattered into ashes.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure quivered.


    This was the news that he had not wanted to hear about the most.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­..¡± Liu Yuancheng madly cackled, venting the pleasure in his heart.


    He had chased and searched for tens of days, finally finding Ye Qingyu. This time, he would absolutely not give any opportunity for this little trash to escape. He would definitely cruelly torture him and make him bitterly beg beside his leg. Only then, could he avenge his two sons that had died.


    Right now, it was only the beginning.


    Looking at the sorrowful and tragic expression of Ye Qingyu, he already began to feel pleasure.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu stabilised his figure, slowly lifting his head. In the back of his eyes, an endless fury appeared. The snowy white teeth struck out like the edge of a blade, saying each word carefully and slowly. ¡°If it is like this, then old bastard, today I will bury you along with brother Yan and the others.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body roared with wave after wave of the dragon¡¯s cry, both his fists striking out. Fifteen yuan qi silver dragons bellowed.


    The force of the fists, was like as if it was a real physical object, attacking.


    Liu Yuancheng was taken aback.


    ¡°Seal of obstruction£¡¡±


    His pupils constricted, releasing his strongest defensive battle technique.


    The green inner yuan like a humongous gate, blocking in front of him. The wave of light emitted was clear and crystalline, as if it was a real object.


    Boom!


    The fist shattered the green humongous door.


    Liu Yuancheng was blown backwards, landing on an ice wall far off.


    He lowered his head in disbelief as he stared down at both of his hands. On the back of his arms, veins had surged out, the arteries clearly able to seen. Like a sinister cobra that coiled around his arms, drip after drip of blood shed from his skin. The skin of his fingers had already broken¡­¡­¡­


    The acute pain in his arms was as if it were chopped off.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Liu Yuancheng stared at Ye Qingyu in shock. ¡°Your strength¡­..¡±


    Too careless.


    He had never imagined the strength of this trash, would grow by so much. Under a state where he had taken no precautions, he was put at a disadvantage and suffered an injury.


    Ye Qingyu did not even utter a word, his left hand swiping through space.


    The Little Shang sword appeared in his hands.


    The hum of the sword was like a dragon.¡£


    The autumn water light shone throughout the ice cave.


    A terrifying killing intent like a real physical object. The sharp edge of the blade spread out towards the surroundings in all direction.


    The surrounding air, was as if it was constantly sliced apart by invisible blades. There were incessant wave after wave of transparent air being sliced and the resulting turbulence.


    ¡°Spirit weapon?¡± The pupils of Liu Yuancheng constricted, the shock on his face even more concentrated. Then he nodded his head and coldly sneered in a moment. ¡°Fine, it seems like you have hidden your strength. A good scheme and method. However, with just fifteen Spirit springs, to want to kill me, you are perhaps too unaware of your own strength¡­..¡±


    But before his words were finished, Liu Yuancheng felt his vision blurring.


    ¡°[Soul stealing Heaven strike!] ¡±


    Ye Qingyu held the sword with both his hands, the golden dense mist around the hilt was as if it was liquid, sputtering and flickering. Like a demon, it appeared in front of Liu Yuancheng in a flash. The little Shang sword did not leave a trace at all. The autumn water brightness of the sword was resplendent, directly chopping down.


    One of the four moves of the unmatched general.


    ¡°Arrogance!¡±


    Liu Yuancheng roared, a green lightning sword appearing in his hands.


    The sword blocked horizontally.


    Ding!


    Both swords collided, emitting a clear and crisp noise.


    At this moment, Liu Yuancheng and Ye Qingyu were already close with no boundaries between them. Their eyes stared into each other.


    Liu Yuancheng could see the icy chill in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Then he was able to feel, a bizarre energy, that followed along the green lightning sword and encroached into his body. At this moment, he was shocked to discover that the yuan qi in his body was fiercely frozen, with no fluctuation whatsoever. Even his body was somewhat stiff, as if he had lost control of it.


    And at the same moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword sliced again.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    He still held the sword with both hands, his figure rotating, transforming into a stream of mad gust.


    Countless silhouettes swept Heaven and Earth.


    Liu Yuancheng was still controlled by that strange energy, with no way to activate his inner yuan. He could only stare fixedly as blade after blade of the storm of swords was cut into his body.


    When the acute pain came, Liu Yuancheng bellowed in rage. A breath later, the yuan qi inside his body had finally recovered to normality. His twenty Spirit springs power soared out, enveloping his entire body and transforming into a yuan qi armour that blocked the storm of swords. And at the same moment, he could finally strike out with his sword in attack.


    The green lightning sword flickered, like a long streak of red that pierced past the storm of swords.


    ChiChiChi!


    Jet after jet of blood shot out from the front of Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    His entire person was knocked away by the sword qi.


    But within the air, Ye qingyu let out a long roar of laughter. ¡°Hahaha, old bastard. Your retribution has arrived. Die for me¡­¡­..[Judgement of the Sword]!¡±


    As the voice sounded, Ye Qingyu landed on the floor and slid five or six metres back. He knelt on the floor with one leg.


    The Little Shang sword in his hands, had already pierced down into the ice layer below.


    A strange golden mist, like a liquid, constantly emitted from the sword hilt of Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword.


    A bizarre killing intent, fermented in the air.


    Liu Yuancheng was covered in blood. In the areas of his waist and chest, it was unknown just how many times the sword had sliced him. Pearly white bone was exposed, and vague inner organs to be seen. The injuries he had sustained was not light. But he was a expert of twenty Spirit springs, his life force was strong. Such an injury could not be counted as life threatening.


    ¡°Haha, you¡­..¡± Liu Yuancheng had only just opened his mouth when his facial expression abruptly changed.


    He originally wanted to say, that even after using all your hidden cards you have no way to kill me. But once the first word was say, he could sense an apocalyptic killing intent that arrived down from the air. Lifting his head, in his line of sight, he could see a ray of sword star that descended from the Heavens, chopping down.


    It was a golden divine sword, as if a divine spirit had appeared. Without sign or sounds, it could wrest fortune from Heaven and Earth itself, extinguishing and killing all as it arrived.


    Liu Yuancheng could not react or dodge at all. In the time of a breath, this gold divine sword, had already pierced through his body.


    Boom!


    The icy cave shuddered as if it was struck by a meteor.


    The layers of the ice fragments shuddered, as if it was a field made from soil and dust.


    Ye Qingyu still knelt on the floor with one leg, panting roughly with large breaths.


    In a flash.


    The ice and dust dispersed, settling down.


    Blood was everywhere on Liu Yuancheng. He was standing straight in his original place. His eyes were blank and the sword in his hands had already disappeared.


    ¡°A ¡­¡­very terrifying¡­.battle technique¡­¡­you¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth, and the blood was like a spring. His aura became weaker and weaker, his figure wobbling and shaking: ¡°This¡­¡­is Heaven¡¯s will. I would really¡­¡­¡­hehe¡­¡­¡±


    Ye qingyu struck out like lightning, the icy layer under his feet exploding. His figure like electricity, the sword in his hands beheaded Liu Yuancheng.


    The head of Liu Yuancheng flew through the air.


    ¡°You still have so many useless words before dying.¡± Ye Qingyu fixed his figure, retrieving his sword and standing straight.


    The was a path to Heaven but you didn¡¯t go. Hell had no gates but you conversely trespassed*.


    Ye Qingyu had originally first planned to go to Youyan pass, then slowly settle his debts with Liu Yuancheng and avenge Yan Fan and the others later. He did not think that Liu Yuancheng would still be chasing him, not letting him go. He did not calculate that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength would grow so quickly, taking no precautions whatsoever. Ye Qingyu gained the initiative with the four moves of the unmatched general, and under the consecutive moves, Liu Yuancheng¡¯s figure perished and his cultivation disappeared.


    *Idiom describing people taking the harder option despite their being a easier option.

 Chapter 129 – Flash

    He had calculated everything throughout his life, with countless devious plots and schemes. He had caused harm to countless people. Spoiling both his son and his adopted son, creatingtrouble in Deer city, he had died as a result of this.


    This could be counted as his karmic retribution.


    Ye Qingyu stored away the Little Shang sword.


    Originally he wanted to cut away Liu Yuancheng¡¯s clothes to wear himself, but it was already shredded into tatters. There was no way to wear it anymore.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then searched the corpse of Liu Yuancheng. He found several storage dimensional pouches on him. Opening the space seal on them, he found that there were already several sets of clothes prepared within. Ye Qingyu tried wearing it and although it was not quite fitting, but at least it could cover his body. He no longer needed to be naked.


    He then inspected the other storage dimensional pouches. Inside, there were some riches contained within and Spirit herbs as well as various other similar type of objects.


    Apart from this, there was also an unexpected jade container. The craftsmanship on it was extremely fine and detailed, the carvings elegant and beautiful. It seemed exceedingly valuable just from the appearance.


    ¡°I wonder what is inside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu attempted to open the jade container, but discovered the formation on the container was extremely exquisite and profound.There should be a self destruct formation on it. If he was not able to solve the miniature formation and chose to open the jade box by force, it would destroy itself.


    ¡°Liu Yuancheng regarded this jade container so importantly. There should definitely be some very important objects inside. After I return, I must find a formation expert that I can trust in to unlock this jade container. ¡±


    Ye Qingyu placed the jade container into the [Cloud top cauldron], storing it away.


    After rummaging around several other dimensional pouches, Ye Qingyu discovered a jade piece the size of a thumb.


    Compared to the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun, Liu Yuancheng was evidently more shabby. On his body, there were not any high class storage items like dimension rings or the such. Only this jade piece was somewhat rare. Ye Qingyu discovered three little characters on the jade piece. After inspecting it in detail, he discovered the words [Chen Moyun] carved on it.


    This jade piece belonged to Chen Moyun.


    ¡°Eh? Why is there something that belongs to Chen Moyun on Liu Yuancheng¡¯s body?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He closely inspected and discovered that there were no restrictions or seals present on the jade piece. His consciousness entered within and half a moment later, a delighted expression showed on his face.


    ¡°I did not think, that what the jade piece stored, was a [Pill mantra].¡±


    Within the jade piece, there were some important information or perhaps techniques and sutra stored away. Only a true expert, could place their consciousness into the jade piece. People like Chen Moyun was able to do this, but for Liu Yuancheng, he was still somewhat lacking. What made Ye Qingyu feel that something was strange, was the fact that the jade piece had no restrictions or seals whatsoever. It was as if it was an item that had no owner.


    ¡°Could it be that Liu Yuancheng and Chen Moyun were conspirators?¡±


    Ye Qingyu vaguely understood.


    This time coming out, he had travelled by the secret route of the army. Normal people should have no way of tracking or chasing after him. Even if Chen Moyun was the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] with a respected status, he was not a man of the military. Furthermore, this was the Deer mountain range and not the Azure Phoenix province ¨C his influence could not be brought to be bear. To want to find Ye Qingyu, he could only rely on the old bastard Liu Yuancheng. The two villains should have long colluded together, each of them cherishing their own sinister designs.


    And this jade piece, should be something that Chen Moyun gave to Liu Yuancheng to buy him into service.


    The [Pill mantra] that was stored within the jade piece was something that only a high class pill master could come into contact with. A normal martial artist absolutely could not cot see it at all. It could be counted as a precious treasure.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess was not wrong.


    At the beginning Chen Moyun had relied on this [Pill mantra] to bribe Liu Yuancheng, and made Liu Yuancheng to place spies within the army. Liu Yuancheng had risked to obtain the route that Ye Qingyu would travel, planning to ambush him halfway.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fortune was very good.


    At the time that Chen Moyun had handed over the [Pill mantra] to Liu Yuancheng, he had erased the formation seal on the jade piece. Afterwards, there was not enough time for Liu Yuancheng to erect another formation, making the jade piece become an object with no owner. Ye Qingyu could browse the contents as he pleased.


    ¡°Haha, this [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] is really generous. Not only did he gift me my present strength and the [Cloud top cauldron], he has also given me a [Pill mantra]. He is completely the grandfather that hands out wealth, wahaha¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed as he laugh.


    This [Pill mantra] had really solved one of his great problems.


    After receiving the pill formula from Li Shizen at that day, Ye Qingyu had always wanted to attempt to refine pills. But his foundation was extremely thin, with no one to teach him. For him, refining pills was but the spoken dreams of a mad man. But right now, all was well with the acquisition of the cauldron and the [Pill mantra]. As long as he spent effort training, sooner or later he could become a pill master.


    After robbing all the things clean on Liu Yuancheng¡¯s body, Ye Qingyu dug a culvert on the ice floor, placing the corpse within the hole.


    ¡°Seeing that you have given me so many treasures, I¡¯ll bury you. When you reincarnate in your next life, become a good person.¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    After the battle, the formation within the ice room had already lost its effect.


    Big head was still slumbering in a far off corner.


    Ye Qingyu picked him up, and exerted all his strength to knead and pinch him.


    But this glutton would still not wake up.


    ¡°Eh? He is in such deep sleep? Something is not right, it is like he is hibernating.¡± After observing for a moment, Ye Qingyu discovered that the breathing of this glutton was thin like a cotton strand. He had a slow heartbeat and his body was at a constant temperature. He was like the animals that chose to hibernate in the winter.


    A dog, would really hibernate?


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless.


    He again fiercely pinched Big head, and still couldn¡¯t wake him up. At the moment, he could only give up.


    ¡°Just what is this! Other people¡¯s battle companion, even if their battle power is trash, at least it can pretend to be adorable. Why is it that I met with a fellow that apart from eating, can only sleep!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry.


    But after confirming this silly dog was safe, he was much more reassured.


    ¡°The upcoming question to solve, is how to depart from this underground ice cave that is like a maze.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for awhile, but had no way of remembering the path he came from.


    ¡°This underground cave has corridors after corridors of complicated intersection. It is like a spider¡¯s web. As long as one step is wrong, every step will be wrong after and one will never be able to escape from here. Previously, when the sentries brought me here, we chose the path randomly in our rush. Plus this is the location Chen Moyun has chosen. I don¡¯t even know where this is. If I fumble around blindly and chaotically, there¡¯s a possibility that I can be lost here forever.¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly thought of a plan in his mind.


    ¡°However, as long as I always head up, and travel upwards, I should be able to leave here. This underground ice cave, at the most extends several hundred metres beneath the ground. ¡°


    After considering, Ye Qingyu finally had a plan of action.


    He was not in a rush, sitting and resting for a while. He made sure his inner yuan was at the most optimal condition before doing anything. Summoning the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart], he began browsing the pages.


    By raising himself to the level of fifteen Spirit springs in one breath, this represented that Ye Qingyu could already browse fifteen pages of content in the Bronze book.


    Of the fifteen pages, Ye Qingyu had already read ten when he was confined within the [Cloud top cauldron].


    The fact that Ye Qingyu was able to escape from the [Cloud top cauldron] in top secret, was only achieved by relying on the power of one of the pages of the Bronze book.


    This page, belonged to one of the three sections, [Titled strange objects].


    This was different from the pages Ye Qingyu had previously unlocked. On this page, there was not any techniques like the [Four moves of the unmatched general] nor strange objects like the[Sentry guard] . There was only a large Fiendgod symbol, that could not even be counted as a character.


    Ye Qingyu after successfully translating it, was sure that this symbol was a formation belonging to the God and Devil era.


    He had attempted to insert his inner yuan into this Fiendgod symbol. Then he immediately understood the power held by this formation.


    Flash!


    This formation, was what was known as the flash formation in the God and Devil age.


    The power it possessed, was similar to the [Delimeter] formation that could be seen in the continent. It could break apart the constraints of space, breaking open the limits, like teleportation. From one place, you could appear in another place in an instant. With a [Delimiter], one could appear and leave as they pleased from countless dangerous areas. Even top expects could not block them.


    The [Flash formation] held the power of teleportation.


    Ye Qingyu had relied on the power of flash, to escape from a treasure like the [Cloud top cauldron].


    Chen Moyun would not have dreamt that Ye Qingyu would possess such an object like the [Delimeter]. Naturally he had not have any safeguards whatsoever and was kicked into the cauldron from behind without any knowledge because he was stupidly feeling for the pill inside the cauldron.


    The existence of the [Flash formation], meant that Ye Qingyu had an hidden card that he could use to turn around countless situations.


    On some perspective, this could be equal to gaining an extra life.


    Right now Ye Qingyu felt more and more, that the bronze bok [Titled Fiendgod chart] was extraordinary. It absolutely far exceeded his most optimistic imagination.


    ¡°Apart from page on the [Flash formation], there are still ten pages of the Bronze book that I have not managed to decipher. It should be some rare thing, but I don¡¯t have the time right now to investigate. I must first quickly return above ground and head to Youyan Pass. This is the most important matter.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stuffed Big Head into his chest, inner yuan surging into the Flash formation.


    ¡°Flash!¡±


    Accompanied by his clear and loud shout, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure ascended. He disappeared from his original location.


    Since the last time he had used the [Flash formation], over a month had already passed. He could already use it again.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, by activating the [Flash formation], he could approximately teleport to a distance of around five miles ¨C that is around five thousand or so metres. He chose to flash upwards. This would definitely be out of the boundaries of the ice cave, and return him above ground.


    The truth proved, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s judgement was correct.


    The underground ice cave should be located five hundred to a thousand metres below the ground. His flash carried him in one to four thousand metres in the air.


    Fresh air surged towards him from all directions.


    The cold astral winds gusted by him, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    As the first of the red sun shone towards him, warm sunlight descended on his body, making everywhere bright.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but scream in exhilaration.


    He had been in that dim underground cave with no days at all for more than a month, breathing in the thin and ancient air for a very long time. Now he had finally returned to a normal environment. Ye Qingyu felt a sensation similar him being born anew.


    Under the strong wind, the clouds were like waves in the sea.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally came out alive¡­..¡±

 Chapter 130 – Lu Zhaoge

    Ye Qingyu greedily sucked in large mouthful after large mouthful of fresh air.


    A short moment later, he descended back to the ground, standing alone on top of a snowy peak.


    Looking downwards, the surrounding snowy white peaks were standing in great numbers. One could largely judge, that this location was still within the hundred broken mountains. But evidently, there was still an extremely great distance from here to the nearest watch post. Ye Qingyu did not posess the routes of the military. At this time, he did not know exactly what direction to travel.


    ¡°Youyan pass is directly North. If I just head North, I should reach it sooner or later?¡±


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled. It seems like that he could only use such an idiotic method.


    He was above to soar through the skies and head towards the North, when an unexpected change occurred.


    ¡°Who is that person loudly screaming?¡±


    A loud shout, like the rumble of thunder in the summer, incessantly sounded from far away, spreading everywhere. The sounds waves where so strong, that it began to shake the sea of clouds, and even the strong gusts in the skies were faintly moved.¡£


    As thesound of the shout had not yet finished, another sound came piercing through the skies.


    Xiu!


    A great fissure was torn apart in the cloud layers.


    A figure like an electric arrow, drew a trajectory through the heavens. He arrived in an instant, descending fifty metres before Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Was it you who was screaming crazily just now? You¡­..Eh? So it was you¡­¡­¡± The tone of the silhouette was originally cold, but as his gaze landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, he suddenly became emotionally moved. ¡°Motherfucker, you little brat, just where have you died to in these days. You made your father I, afraid and alarmed searching for you.¡±


    As he said this, the silhouette flashed, arriving before Ye Qingyu in an instant.


    Pak!


    The person lifted his hand and punched Ye Qingyu in the chest.


    Ye Qingyu looked downwards, then was overjoyed at the unexpected fortunate occurrence. Exclaiming, ¡°Old Wen? You, you¡­¡­.why are you here?¡±


    The person that suddenly appeared, was really astonishingly Wen Wan.


    Ye Qingyu did not imagine that he would bump into Wen Wan at such a place.


    ¡°Why am I here? That¡¯s all due to your fault, you stinky little brat. Once I heard there was a problem in the watch post, your father I rushed over from Youyan pass overnight. Motherfucker, did you know, I¡¯ve already spent over a month of time searching for you in the hundred broken mountains? I¡¯ve nearly dug ups these mountains looking for you¡­¡­.¡± Wen Wan said with anger but with laughter hidden within. ¡°Just what has happened? The sentry post has collapsed, what did you guys encounter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled, retelling everything that had happened.


    He hid away those comparatively secret matters concerning the bronze book and the [Cloud top cauldron].


    ¡°So it was those two old dogs.¡± After Wen Wan had finished hearing the story, he grinded his teeth. ¡°Luckily for them, they have died quickly. Otherwise, I would definitely make them suffer¡­¡­haha, but to bring back the subject, you little kid really have gained fortune from calamity. Your strength has risen so fast. If it is like so, then I can drill you with reassurance in Youyan pass.¡±


    As he said this, in the far off skies, more yuan qi fluctuations could be seen.


    Several more figures, came from far away.


    ¡°Superior!¡±


    The leading person had silver armour, a muscular figure, with a clearly defined face that was somewhat heroic. The several people around him were all wearing silver helmet and silver armour, evidently from the military. They surrounded Wen Wan, seemingly his subordinates.


    Wen Wan flicked his hands with a laugh. ¡°Fine, the person has been found. Wu Guanlong, go and tell the others of the army, to tell them to return. I will send someone to report on what has roughly happened shortly after.


    This heroic faced military officer, respectfully gave off a sound of agreement. Transforming in a ray of light, he headed towards the South.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go. Lets go to Youyan pass, then we¡¯ll speak.¡±


    Wen Wan slapped Ye Qingyu on the shoulder as he smiled a wide grin.


    The other subordinates, evaluated Ye Qingyu with a curious glance.


    Their own superior was a military officer famed for his violence throughout Youyan pass. Ever since taking up the official appointment, he would not give face to anyone at all apart from military order. It was unknown just how many nobles of the younger generation he had taken care of. Wen Wan had all punished those whose work was detrimental, shirking responsibilities and scrambling for merit. They had never seen, military officer Wen Wan would display so much care towards someone of the younger generation. In this month, he had nearly flipped the entire hundred broken mountains over. This young man called Ye Qingyu, just what was his background, that he would make the violent officer care so much about him?


    ¡°Everyone, it has been hard.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands to express his thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ye Qingyu finally arrived in Youyan pass.


    The location that was known as the pass was the front line between Snow country and the Snow ground demon court. It already possessed nearly a hundred years of history. After several generations of the country¡¯s men bitter construction, it already began to emit a vast unfathomable atmosphere. One of the three main peaks of Deer mountain range, Youyan peak, was cut apart to construct the pass. Aside from that, there was a fort outside the mountain and tunnels and dwellings within. There were countless holes dug hundreds of miles east and west from here, a large majority of the rocky ground and cliff transforming into dents. There were countless formation arrays as well as various military installations arranged in these holes. It was like a forest, numerous and densely packed.


    It was covered and shrouded in ice and snow throughout the year. The entire Youyan pass was like a cold city of ice.


    Because of the traces left behind by the traces of human activity, there were the even present thick clouds and mist in the skies. Like it was a land of ghosts*. It was said that this was how Youyan pass got its name from.


    The first moment he saw Youyan pass, Ye Qingyu¡¯s was completely shocked and stunned.


    He stood from the air thousands of metres high, surveying down. The entire Youyan pass was like a slumbering blue dragon, towering and majestic, imposing, Firmly guarding the Northern gates of Snow country, it utterly blocked the demons of the Snow ground demon court from entering.


    Because this was a important location to the military, the security was incomparably strict.


    As Ye Qingyu and the others got within ten miles to Youyan pass, they had already received the interrogation of fourwaves of little patrols. Formation airships patrolled all around. Thankfully with the famed violent officer Wen Wan beside him, the various questioning procedures became much simpler.


    After passing twenty covert watch posts, Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet finally stepped on the ground of Youyan pass.


    It was a city in the mountain.


    A mountain city that was in ice and snow.


    It was the winter season. The air here was even harsher compared to Deer city. Many of the architecture in the outside city was constructed using cold ice. The people on the streets, largely wore leather coats and cotton padded clothes. But they would not cower and huddle for warmth, evidently having adapted to the cold environment. Instead, they seemed very vigorous and energetic.


    ¡°You first go to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, and report for duty to Pass Lord Lu¡­..then go to the military camps to obtain your armour and your badge.¡±


    Wen Wan brought Ye Qingyu along. Sitting on a snow dragon chariot, they headed towards the Pass Lord¡¯s residence at a rapid speed.


    A snow dragon was the special Spirit beast that belonged to Youyan pass. With an extremely powerful ability to bear weight, it was said to be a descendant branch of the ancient dragon. It¡¯s head was like a dragon, the horn sharp like blades or swords. It¡¯s hind legs were developed and sturdy,able to shoot through the snowy ground. The forelegs was like claws, able to hold weapons. High class snow dragons could spit out lightning and also fly.


    But this snow dragon chariot that they travelled in, was a somewhat low class.


    On the way, Wen Wan took great pains to introduce Ye Qingyu to the situation regarding Youyan pass, especially the organisational structure of the military and what forces composed the power base of Youyan pass. Attentively telling him on what he should pay attention to, what people he could not pay attention to, what people he must pay respect to and distance himself from, what matters he could do as he pleased, and what situations where he must not interfere etc¡­¡­


    ¡°How come you have only came for a year to the front lines, and become so womanish?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed.


    In the end, he had missed the time where they had not seen each other.


    After they had met, they were especially close. But his mouth could not help but insult him several times.


    Perhaps this was the friendship between men.


    ¡°You little brat is really living in plenty without appreciating it.¡± Wen Wan sighed with sorrow. ¡°Thinking back, when your father I came here, I was not familiar with the situation or people. I was played around with people who looked down on me, causing quite a few laughable situation to happen. I nearly had my head chopped off by breaking the rules of the army¡­..Right now you have me following you everywhere and pointing out a clear path for a little brat like you. Yet you¡¯re still not satisfied.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously.


    Wen Wan said resentfully, ¡°I finally discovered, that I came here to pave the path for you.¡±


    On the way, they once again encountered many heavily armed patrols.


    This was different from Deer city. Every structure in Youyan pass, was constructed with the foremost consideration of sturdiness and suitability for battle. Even civilian houses, were constructed like forts. The roads were wide and straight, nearly every building square. The large majority of citizens living here were soldiers, or the family of military officers. There were merchants and normal civilians, but these people were very few in numbers.


    It was said that there was an army two hundred thousand strong in Youyan pass stationed by the Snow country, but the true elite should only number around a hundred thousand.


    The closer they got to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, the stricter the security was.


    The snow dragon chariot passed over a total of twenty one formation fences, entering into the inner city. And after travelling for another twenty minutes, they could finally see their destination. Far off in the distance, the completely white building was like a divine palace in the clouds. It was the residence of the Pass Lord.


    ¡°Within a thousand metres from the Pass Lord residence, all civilian court officials dismount and all military officers must get off from their vehicles. ¡±


    The silver armoured guards loudly shouted.


    ¡°Dismount. ¡±


    Wen Wan gave a signal, bringing Ye Qingyu down the chariot. Fixing his clothes, he continued to walk forward.


    The lord of Youyan pass, was known as Lu Zhaoge. He was one of the only princes of country that had a different surname. Receiving the title as the Lord of the North that drove away the demons, he was a legendary person.


    Rumour had it that Lu Zhaoge was the playmate of the Emperor of Snow country, and had a exceedingly great relationship with the Emperor. He was a true martial artist standing at the peak. He had once, one man and his blade alone, entered deeply into enemy territory, invading a thousand miles into the Snow Ground demon court. He annihilated ten thousand elite demon soldiers, and beheaded the head of a status at the entrance to the demon court, bringing it back. He shook the entire Snow ground demon court with his might. He had ruled and defended Youyan pass for over thirty years, with the army of the demon courtnot even able to take a step past the peak of Youyan. His contribution was outstanding.


    Within Youyan pass, Lu Zhaoge held two roles simultaneously. He was both the Lord of the pass and the Commander in Chief. Holding authority over administrative and military affairs, his words held enormous weight.


    In the eyes of countless soldiers in Youyan, this Northern lord that drove away the demons was an existence akin to a deity.


    He held prestige and respect that could not be compared to anything. Every soldier and military officer, was willing to die for such a commander of the army.


    Even Wen Wan, a brute like military officer who could not be tamed, could not but become more solemn when he appeared in front of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. First he tidied up his armour, then walked step by step inside.


    On the gates of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, there were silver armoured guards defending the structure.


    Ye Qingyu handed over his identity nameplate and the official appointment. Only then was he allowed in.


    Wen Wan waited outside, in a courtyard within the residence.


    A silver armoured captain brought Ye Qingyu passing through many lookout posts on the way. They headed towards main hall where official business were discussed.


    Wen Wan seemed to have long gotten used to everything here. He casually selected a pavilion to enter, reclining on a chair. He held his two hands behind his head as he stared into the skies, waiting for Ye Qingyu to come out.


    *place of Youlin ¡ª Where Youyan pass gets its name from

 Chapter 132 – Guerilla Warfare Officer

    Just going to put a note here, because I¡¯ll probably get messaged regarding this anyway xD


    I have not made a mistake, the author made a mistake numbering the chapters that was never corrected. Yes, this is 132, no there is not a 131 that is missing. Yes, it drives my inner OCD crazy too xD


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    ¡°I wondered who it was, to be so unbridled in the Fort of the Pass Lord. To not follow etiquette and reclining down in such disarray. So it was really the infamous [Impertinent officer].¡±


    A piercing and unfriendly noise came from beside Wen Wan.


    Wen Wan was originally quite content reclining backwards, but he frowned upon hearing these words. Just a short listen alone was enough for him to discern who it was. An impatient expression flashed by his face. Not even lifting his head, he shook his foot about, and said in an impatient voice: ¡°What, coward, is your bottom itchy again? Scram to one side. You thing with no guts, don¡¯t disturb my mood. Be careful otherwise your father I will beat you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    The noble military officer that seemed to only be around twenty years of age, stood outside the pavilion with an expression of rage.


    From the conversation between the two, the relationship between Wen Wan and this noble officer was not that good.


    ¡°Peh, a brash person with bravery but no brain.¡± The noble officer coldly snorted, a chilling light flickering in his eyes. His facial expression was as if he had could not understand Wen Wan at all.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu walked out from the inner hall.


    ¡°Old Wen, the matters are settled. Let go.¡± Ye Qingyu waved the formation plate on his hands. There was already the inscription of the army of Youyan Pass written on it. This represented that from now on, Ye Qingyu was a person belonging to the military of Youyan pass.


    Wen Wan stood up. ¡°So quickly? Did you see the Pass Lord?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head: ¡°I did not see him. There was only a Mister Liu who received me.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Wan nodded his head, his thoughts unknown. Gesturing, he said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The noble officer heard the words exchanged between the two. His gaze passed over Ye Qingyu. With a cold smile filled with disdain, he suddenly lifted his leg, blocking the path of Ye Qingyu. Stretching out his chin, he said : You¡¯re new?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, then nodded his head.


    ¡°Since you are new, then I will teach you a lesson. From now on, don¡¯t walk together with this brash idiot who has countless enemies. Otherwise, you will definitely encounter trouble.¡± The noble officer said in a overbearing tone.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat confused.


    He looked at Wen Wan, asking: ¡°Your enemy?¡±


    ¡°Him? He is enough to be the enemy of your father I? He is only a coward that ran from the battlefield, and was taken care of several times by me. If not for the fact that his background is somewhat tough, I would have long played with him to his death. He¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡± Wen Wan rubbed his nose, saying very arrogantly.


    Your words are perhaps far too straightforward?


    Ye Qingyu said with anger: ¡°You said you came to pave the road for me. Instead, you came to recruit enemies for me?¡±


    Wen Wan chuckled roguishly.


    Ye Qingyu slapped the shoulder of the young noble with a laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am definitely not on the same road as this foolish person.¡±


    The noble officer retreated a step with disdain, rubbing the shoulder Ye Qingyu had slapped. He coldly sneered, ¡°So you understand¡­.¡±


    But before he could finished, Ye Qingyu smiled harmlessly. ¡°But, I will also give you a lesson. Don¡¯t be so arrogant in front of anyone anymore. You best not let me see you running from the battlefield. Otherwise, no matter how hard your support is, I will definitely play with you to your death death. I guarantee, on this point alone, I am definitely different from this brash person who wants to do it but don¡¯t dare.¡±


    The noble officer was dumbfounded.


    Then he instantly realised, that the words of Ye Qingyu was mocking him.


    ¡°Stand there.¡± The anger of the noble officer was invoked. He fiercely grabbed the Ye Qingyu who was about to leave, coldly smiling: ¡°A thing that doesn¡¯t know death, just where did you come from? To speak to me like that? Do you know who am I?¡± ¡±


    He had heard just now, that Ye Qingyu was reporting for duty for the first time in Youyan pass. Furthermore, he had not received the direct reception of the Pass lord, and was just received by the Mister Liu who had a position akin to an advisor. Therefore according to his estimation, Ye Qingyu must not be someone of a great background. He was only a little character assigned here, and he was free to used his military position to oppress him.


    He had performed such a move far too many times. He had already refined it down to the state of perfection.


    But as Ye Qingyu heard this, the only thing he wanted to do was laugh.


    This noble officer, was completely no different from the idiot nobles in White Deer academy.


    Why was is that even the army would have idiots like him?


    ¡°Since you have said so much, then I really want to ask who you are.¡± Ye Qingyu was not in a rush to leave. Turning around, he stared at him, calm and unruffled.


    ¡°Haha, then listen well. I am of the left camp, the guerilla warfare officer Lin Lang.¡± The noble officer had his chin lifted up high, staring down at Ye Qingyu. ¡°How about it? This military position, is it enough for you to lower your head and bow to me?¡±


    The army of Youyan pass, was divided into the Vanguard, Left camp, Right camp and the Back camp.


    And the position of guerilla warfare officer belonged roughly in the middle level of each camp. They commanded over a hundred people. Possessing the power to launch a strike by themselves, their position in Youyan pass could be counted as comparatively high.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and began laughing out loud.¡£


    He lifted his military seal and waved it around. ¡°So it was the guerilla warfare military officer Lin. I really have been too disrespectful. I am the patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu, reporting to the pass today. I wonder, do I need to bow down to superior Lin?¡±


    Lin Lang heard this and was taken aback.


    He stared fixedly at the seal, his face instantly turning green and red. Ultimately, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Ye Qingyu directly anymore.


    Sword patrolling envoy!


    This fellow, was really a patrolling sword envoy!


    Lin Lang screamed crazily in his heart.


    The military position of the patrolling sword envoy, was somewhat special in Youyan pass. It also belonged to the middle level , but there was not any ties to any of the four camps. Itwas also not managed by the Pass Lord¡¯s office. It directly reported back to the royal court of snow country, and belong to a special role similar to an ambassador sent by the military department.


    Within Youyan pass, there were only ten Sword patrolling envoy.


    Each and every sword patrolling envoy, held extremely great power. Their role was to survey the hundreds of officers, representing the royal court to patrol the camps. They maintained discipline and ensured the loyalty of the army to the country. Their role was to monitor illegal activities and prevent discipline from being broken. It was also to report back whether they were any activities that attempted to deceive the Emperor. They interrogated and decided the fate of many officers in the army. All officers below the position of general in the four camps, must accept the surveillance and monitoring of the patrolling sword envoy.


    And for those who broke military discipline, the patrolling sword envoy had the power to first execute then report afterwards.


    In total, the military position of the patrolling sword envoy was not high, but they held very real power. They were horrifying characters that changed peoples expression when they discussed it in the army.


    But due to the fact that the power of the patrolling sword envoy was so great, this position did not possess any soldiers under them to command. Apart from four or five members to aid them, they did not have the power to command soldiers. Normally, patrolling sword envoys were all experts of the martial path. They used their personal strength to enforce their judgement.


    Lin Lang would not even have dreamed, that to show off, he had kicked into such a hard steel board.


    With his tiny little guerilla warfare position, even if he had the support of his family, in front of such a fierce character like the patrolling sword envoy, he was completely like a soft piece of tofu. If this patrolling sword envoy decided to come after him with a steel heart, then his little life would sooner or later be handed over.


    ¡°This¡­..this¡­¡­your subordinate I¡­¡­.I¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Lang stumbled and mumbled, his face red, not even producing a complete sentence.


    As he spoke, at that time, his knees were very quickly about to soften. If not for the last shred of dignity as a noble and as a martial artist, perhaps he would have long knelt on the ground with a crash.


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously.


    ¡°Coward.¡± Wen Wan gave a look of disdain.


    The two of them left the gates of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, leaving from the grounds.


    Lin lang stood where he was, his face filed with embarrassment and resentment. Watching the back of the two, his lips moved several thousand times, but ultimately no words were said.


    Today, he was placed at a complete disadvantage.


    As his cold sweat quickly went away,and the icy wind blew past, it made him more clear headed.


    As he did his best to suppress the rage in his heart, Lin Lang said silently: ¡°What am I doing, to be scared by a newly appointed brat¡­..En, the pass lord did not receive him personally, this means that this little brat does not have any background or status. To be together with that brash idiot Wen Wan, his background should be normal¡­..¡±


    He sat in the pavilion, carefully considering.


    He began to feel more and more that his previous judgement was correct.


    ¡°Motherfucker, Ye Qingyu is it? I was nearly frightened by you little brat. This grievance is set, you best have a great background,. Otherwise, I will definitely repay the shame of today¡­¡­For a new patrolling sword envoy to arrive in Youyan pass, this news, must be quickly spread out. Let me see, whether you can stabilise and take root here!¡±


    Lin Lang coldly laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Wan accompanied Ye qingyu until he reached the official residence of the patrolling sword envoy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± Wen Wan slapped Ye Qingyu on the shoulder. ¡°These days to find you, I have already not reported back to the camp for a long time. I estimate there will be many bothersome matters piled up, I¡¯ll first return to take care of it¡­..the days in Youyan pass is very boring, you¡¯ll soon get used to it.¡±


    As he said this, he gathered his subordinates and left.


    Wen Wan¡¯s military rank was also a guerilla warfare officer, commanding two hundred snow dragon riders. He could be counted as one of the elites of the vanguard. Although the time he had spent in Youyan pass was short, but he had already fought in several hard battles and obtained a splendid battle record. He could be said to be one of the newly rising stars of the army in this period of time, with a significant fame. His reputation was much tougher than the noble officer Lin Lang who relied on his family to come here.


    Ye Qingyu saw Wen Wan off. Standing in front of the official residence, he was somewhat moved.


    The architecture in front of him, was said to be the residence of an officer, but in truth was built in accordance to the general style of Youyan pass. Square shaped tower, with four storeys, it could be considered as the highest structure a thousand metres around. The style of construction was still made with sturdiness at the forefront; the walls were rough and crude, seemingly very normal from the outside


    On the direct northern doors of the tower, there were two words ¡ª¨C


    White Horse.


    This name of this tower, was the White Horse tower.


    Creak!


    The doors of the tower were opened.


    ¡°Superior.¡±


    A pale and pallid thin youth, wearingrusty armour, and wearing large beast skin shoes, walked out from the front door. Looking at Ye Qingyu with questioning expression, he weakly said: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. ¡°I am new here. From now on I will live here.¡±


    ¡°Ah? New here?¡± The youth was dumbfounded, then after half a moment, suddenly reaslised something. There was a shocking light emitting from him. He said inconceivably ¡°You¡­.you¡­..you mean that you are the new patrolling sword envoy?¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not make clear why this youth would be so moved but he nodded his head with a smile.


    The young man stared at Ye Qingyu, his emotions in turmoil. Whimpering and crying noises came from his mouth. He began madly nodding his head, then knelt on the floor, bowing to Ye Qingyu. After several bows, the skin on his forehead was broken, dark red blood seeping out.


    ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, a surge of yuan qi supporting the young man up. Frowning, ¡°Just what is this? Why are you crying?¡±


    The young man wiped away his tears, his face still covered with tear droplets. He said stuttering: ¡°Subordinate¡­..subordinate is¡­¡­is the sword slave of White Horse tower, subordinate¡­¡­.subordinate I have finally waited for the arrival of superior you¡­..I have waited so bitterly for you¡­..¡±

 Chapter 133 – White Horse sword slave

    Sword slave?


    Waited for me bitterly?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed.


    Just what is this, do I know this youth from somewhere before?


    ¡°Wuwu, my lord, you¡¯ve really come¡­¡­.¡± The youth was nonsensical yet again, laughing and crying like a madman. Half a moment later, he seemed to have thought of something, quickly rushing to say, ¡°My lord, please quickly enter. Your subordinate I have ensured that the entire tower was kept clean¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry, entering the tower.


    The interior of the tower was really extremely clean and tidied. There was not the slightest hint of dust. The white floor was as polished as a mirror.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed around him.


    The interior of the tower was plain and unadorned. The first floor was used to store various items, such a weapons, spears and blade. Apart from this, there were three or four rooms, that according to the youth, was where the servants of the previous patrolling sword envoy stayed. As you went up the stairs, the decoration of the second storey was somewhat more detailed. The second floor had a fairly large space, and there were weapons hung on the walls. It should be a small scale practice room. And as for the third floor, it was the resting room of the patrolling sword envoy. The furnishings were exquisite, and it possessed some wooden furniture.


    The space of the fourth storey was comparatively small, but both the design and furnishing were elegant. With an incense burner, praying mat, emerald green bonsai plants and on the four walls, there were formations used to consolidate yuan qi of heaven and earth. And on all four sides, there were large windows that could be used to survey the surrounding architecture¡­¡­.YE Qingyu guessed, that the fourth storey should be a place of quiet used to cultivate yuan qi.


    ¡°This is some items that the previous superior have left behind. Everything has been arranged by the predecessor.¡± The skinny youth Bai Yuanxing said respectfully behind him, explaining in a small voice.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Then this skinny youth said in a probing tone: ¡°I wonder if superior is satisfied with this place, do you need to rearrange anything?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°This is fine, I don¡¯t have any special requirements.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing let out a breath of relief, much more relax. ¡°My lord, you are the twenty first master of the White Horse tower. The previous masters all held the position of the patrolling sword envoy. It is only that after the previous master has died in battle, there has not been a new master of White Horse tower for quite a while. As a result, everything in the tower has been somewhat neglected. There were originally ten sword slaves in the tower; some has left, some has died, and there is only me left¡­..¡±


    ¡°The previous master died?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback. ¡°What happened?¡±


    The sword slave of White Horse Bai Yuanxing was also taken aback: ¡°Could it be that my lord doesn¡¯t know the story behind White Horse tower?¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this, and knew there must be a long tale involved. Pointing to the chair opposite him, he said: ¡°You are called Bai Yuanxing? That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know the inner workings of this place. Since it is so, then first sit and tell me all about the story of White Horse tower.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Bai Yuanxing was exceedingly deferential, bending his waist: ¡°I¡¯ll speak standing up¡­¡­¡±


    He told the tale without interruption. Ye Qingyu did not know what to feel in his heart as he listened to this.


    The White Horse tower, had been founded right at the establishment of Youyan pass. It once belonged to the ten towers of Youyan pass. The first person to enter White Horse tower, was the head of patrolling sword envoys in Youyan pass, Bai Hungyun. He had once possessed the title of the top four experts of Youyan pass. His reputation was not in any way smaller than that of the Battle God Lu Zhaoge in Youyan, but he died at a young age. During one of the battles with the snow ground demon court, he had fallen a long time ago¡­..


    After the death of Bai Hungyun, White Horse tower had experienced twenty masters in total. Everyone of them held the position patrolling sword envoy and these twenty people could be counted as experts of martial path, allwith exceptional backgrounds. Within these twenty, there was a person very well regarded by all. With a similar reputation toBai Hungyun, he caused the nameWhite Horse Tower these three words, to be incomparably resplendent in Youyan pass. Even a little sword slave, as longas they walked out from White Horse tower, they possessed an exceedingly high status. Normal military officers and nobles, had to treat them with etiquette. They did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.


    But the curious thing was, that all twentyof these patrolling sword envoy, did not have a happy ending. Everyone of them perished through different methods¡­¡­.


    This caused the White Horse Tower with a radiant history, to slowly deteriorate.


    The White Horse Tower within Youyan pass became known as the Tower of Death, the Cursed tower. It was a place of misfortune recognised by everyone, a place where it would bring ominous matters to its master. There had been extremely capable people invited to survey the reason for this, but they could not discern behind it. Ever since the last master, the patrolling sword envoy Dong Mingzhu,died suddenly, White Horse tower had always remained empty. From then on, no one dared to live within¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu after hearing this, apart from feeling apprehensive, he was also thinking something else in his heart.


    Since the misfortune of White Horse tower was so well known, then why did Misterr Liu of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence arrange for himself to be here?


    As the well experienced advisor of the Pass lord office, it was impossible for him not to know this story. Then for him to assign him here, it must be something done intentionally.


    That Mister Liu, why would he do this?


    Was it his own intention?


    Or was it the Pass Lord, the Lordof the North that drove away demon ? Was it his idea?


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly laughed. He felt that mulling these questions over was something completely pointless. A military order was like a mountain; for him to change location was something that was impossible. Furthermore, if this was spread out, he would definitely become a laughing stock.


    ¡°Perhaps I am thinking too much. The Lord of the North has what kind of position, why would he place his attention on a tiny character like me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed mockingly at himself.


    However, there was still something suspicious. Wen Wan had already came to Youyan pass for quite a time already. It was impossible for him not to know the legend of the White Horse tower. It was exceptionally strange for him to not even mention it previously when he saw him off.


    Just what kind of medicine was this fellow selling in his gourd?


    When he had time, he must question this fellow.


    And as the matter lies, Wen Wan still owed him something. The pearls that obtained from the old golden clam, he had handed it to Wen Wan. He said he would bring it for someone to examine it, yet he had never returned it.


    As for the legend of the White Horse tower, as a martial artist, Ye Qingyu had far more considerations than the ordinary man.


    Firstly he would naturally not be like a normal person and believe that the White Horse tower was really cursed or possessed by a ghost as legend has it. He was not as superstitious as to believe in these intangible and inconceivable matters. But the fact that twenty one martial artists including Bai Hungyun had met with a made end was an indisputable truth. There would not be waves without wind. There must be some sort of secret not known by others hidden within.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became more and more curious.


    Could it be that within White Horse tower, there really was some sort of secret hidden?


    He did not say anything, allowing the sword slave Bai Yuanxing to continue with his tale.


    Ever since four years ago, and the death of the last master of White Horse tower, the deterioration of White Horse tower could already not be prevented. In these four years of time, there was no one who dared entered into White Horse tower. Originally, there were ten swore slaves of the White Horse tower and their role was serve the master. But as the saying goes, when the tree topples the monkey scatters. Some people met a bad end, some people chose to leave. In these four years, talent scattered everywhere. Ultimately, there was only Bai Yuanxing left.


    Because of the deterioration of the White Horse tower, the military had also stopped allocating a stipend.


    Bai Yuanxing had bitterly endured alone by himself. He could nearly bear it no longer. He suffered being bullied and humiliated every day. His face was yellow and thin from suffering too much hunger. Even he himself, did not know just how much longer he could endure. Luckily for him,Ye Qingyu had arrived today. It made the last sword slave of White Horse tower, able to the see the light of hope¡­.


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, a slight affection was felt for this skinny youth.


    After the sword servant Bai Yuanxing had finished explaining the mysteries behind the tower, he stared at Ye Qingyu in fear and high alert. He could tell, that this new master knew nothing about the legend of the White Horse tower. Now he knew, would he immediately depart from the White Horse tower, and go reside somewhere else?


    It was not easy for a master to be assigned here. If he was scared away, then it was definitely a tragic loss.


    Therefore, the heart of the youth became restless and worried.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this youth, thinking of the words he had previously said. His heart suddenly moved, saying :¡±You just said, that the first master of White Horse tower was called Bai Hungyun. Your family name is also Bai, could it be¡­..¡±


    The youth was taken aback, never imagining that the master would be able to connect the dots. Rushing and bending his waist, ¡°Not to hide from my lord, Bai Hungyun was namely my ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s your ancestor?¡± Ye Qingyu had casually asked this question. He had not expected it would really be like so. He could not help but ask in surprise: ¡°Bai Hungyun had such a high position. As his descendant, why have you turned into the sword slave of White Horse tower?¡±


    The role Sword servant, had the word slave in it. Evidently, it was not a high position.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Bai Yuanxing. His feet was unstable, with no light in his eyes. Evidently, he had never trained in the martial path. In those years, Bai Hungyuan was incomparably glorious. Even if he died in a battle, he should be someone that received great rewards and merits. Why was it that his descendant, would deteriorate to such a state?


    The sword slave Bai Yuanxing lowered his head. ¡°When my ancestor died in battle, he left his last words. He wanted his descendants to protect White Horse tower for generations after, not allowing them to become officers. In these years, the Bai family has gradually deteriorated all the way until my generation. My talent is exceptionally poor, and my success is limited in the martial path. To follow the wishes of my ancestor, I can only sell myself as a sword slave, and guard this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    If this Bai Yuanxing had not lied, then there were definitely some parts of him that could be admired. His loyalty was excellent. In the future, Ye Qingyu could use him with reassurance.


    ¡°Fine, I know. Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    The figure of Bai Yuanxing quivered. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, this is something I should do.¡±


    After this conversation, Ye Qingyu became greatly interested in the matters regarding Youyan pass. ¡°Since you have remained in the Youyan pass for generations, I believe that you must understand very well the matters in the pass?¡±


    Bai Yuanxing said respectuflly: ¡°I have heard many rumours , but I cannot discern whether they are true or false. Because my body is too weak, I rarely leave White Horse tower.¡±


    ¡°Haha, relax, I¡¯m only asking you about matters that are common knowledge.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Bai Yuanxing¡¯s careful and cautious manner and knew that he must have suffered hardship in these years. He always lowered his head to others and had hence created a timid disposition. Reassuring him, he then said: ¡°There should be ten patrolling sword envoys in the city. Before my appointment, there should have been nine. According to logic, as the sword slave of White Deer tower, you should also be a person belonging to the patrolling sword envoy group. Why don¡¯t you seek aid and protection from them?¡±


    Bai Yuanxing let out another sigh. ¡°This is something that you cannot know. The relationship between patrolling sword envoys are special. They cannot be counted as comrades. One of their duties is to monitor each other. From the beginning, the other patrolling sword envoys has never been amiable with each other.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    This was his first time hearing all of these.


    ¡°Superior, your military uniform and weapons, are in the tower. Do you need to go inspect it?¡± Bai Yuanxing asked. ¡°After the previous master has perished, the military supply department has halted the distribution of the stipend. Since superior you has finally come, then I will immediately request for the stipend to be reinstated.


    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll first have a look at the uniform and the weapons.


    The military occupied a decisive role in Snow country. It could be said that it was the pillar of the country. Hence, their supplies were utterly faultless and of superior quality. Especially for the front lines like Youyan pass, the treatment they received was especially generous.


    Within White Horse tower, there were the uniform of the patrolling sword envoy and the weapons associated with the position.


    The so called uniform, was really a set of armour. It was called the [White Horse armour].


    The workmanship of this armour as well as the materials was exceedingly exquisite. The silver helmet and armour was luminous and dazzling, with the shape like a white horse, two wings on the back of the armour. It combined beauty with functional capability. It could be counted as a great product created by the military of Snow country. Even if it was hung on a frame, it seemed very artistic, like a flying white horse in the heavens.


    When Ye Qingyu saw the [White Horse armour] his eyes brightened.


    ¡± A Good treasure!¡±


    He could not help but praise it.


    After carefully observing, Ye Qingyu discovered many particulars in different locations. The defensive ability of this armour was astonishing. On the war armour, there were countless formations inscribed. After entering one¡¯s inner yuan inside, one could activate the power of the formations. It could withstand consecutive heavy strikes, and it was also possible for it block spears and hidden arrows. It¡¯s class was only slightly less than that of a Spirit armour, and it was unquestionably the best choice for protection on the battlefield.


    And what was even more rare, were the the two wings on the back. It was not just for decoration. On it, two profound formations were inscribed that could reduce the weight of the wearer and give them thepower of flight. After wearing the [White Horse armour], and inserting your inner yuan into the formations, one could control the wings, soaring into the skies.


    The experts of the Spirit spring stage could also fly through the air.But this wastypically far too great an expenditure for their inner yuan. But if one relied on this heaven horse wings, and borrowed the power of the formation, the expenditure on their inner yuan would be greatly lessened. By fighting against opponents in the skies through this tool, one could definitely gain a great advantage.


    The more Ye Qingyu looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Even though this war armour could not be counted as a Spirit weapon class armour,but after considering just how hard it is to obtain a complete set of defensive armour like this, it was definitely something special. Furthermore if the abilities it had in battle was calculated, then its value was not in anyway less than a Spirit weapon. It was even higher than a typical Spirit weapon.


    Who would have thought becoming an officer in the military would have such great benefits.


    Apart from this armour, there were many weapons left by the previous owners. There were all eighteen types of weapons there. Blades, spears, hatchets, battle axe, hooks, prongs, there was everything that one could name. Most of the work were elites products from the hands of a grandmaster, made from extraordinary material. One look was enough to tell that they were the sharp tools used to kill in the battlefield.


    But they were all not Spirit weapons.


    Ye Qingyu did not mind too much, storing every weapon away.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, which of these weapons do you like?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled at the Bai Yuanxing who had always remained next to him. ¡°Come pick one.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yuanxing jumped in shock, then quickly shook his head ¡°This¡­..no,no,no, my position is too low, how would I dare covet these divine weapons¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything. With a faint smile, he handed over a set a sharp flying blades.


    There were six sections to this set of sharp flying blade, with each section having six blades. In total, there were thirty six blades, with each blade bringing it a silver but slightly blue colour inside. They were slightly curved, with rivets for blood that could be clearly seen. One side sharp, the other side blunt, the tip of the blade extremely sharp. One look at it was enough for cold shivers to be born.


    These thirty six flying blades, was stored in a pale blue strange sheath made from the skin of beasts.


    The workmanship of the sheath was exquisite, with a girdle, that could be fixed onto the back of someone. It completely covered the thirty six blades so that a normal person had no way of noticing the blades on the wearer¡¯s body. It was definitely a sharp weapon made for killing. The person who created these blades, was absolutely a master of assassination.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yuanxing held the blade sheath with both hands, both nervous and flabbergasted,but holding a very well disguised delight. He did not know what to say.


    ¡°Take it away. From now on, train with effort. Talent alone cannot decide anything.¡± Ye Qingyu had long noticed, that Bai Yuanxing liked this set of blade the most. His gaze had lingered on these blades the longest. When he looked at it his pupils would glow with a light, so he had just gifted it to him.


    After all, it was something his predecessors had left behind. Ye Qingyu had just blindly picked it up himself. Casually handing one or two pieces to others for a favour, was something he could do and not feel pained in the slightest.


    After a slight hesitation, Bai Yuanxing gratefully accepted this set of flying blades known as [Flowing light of the stars].


    Ye Qingyu returned to the storey above, slightly arranging his residence and adjusting to the new environment.


    Bai Yuanxing took away Ye Qingyu¡¯s deputy seal, heading towards the military supply department to request for the reinstatement of the stipend. For the White Horse tower to reopen again, the meaning it held for the last White Horse sword slave, was absolutely not in any way less than being reborn. His entire person was resplendent, in much higher spirits.


    As he stood in the clean room of the fourth story and watched Bai Yuanxing disappear in the end of the far off street, ye Qingyu faintly smiled.


    This person, he could trust to carry out his orders.


    But his background, was definitely was not as simple as he had said.


    Although he had only came to the Youyan pass for a short time, Ye Qingyu could already sense a sensation like a storm encroaching. The atmosphere in this military frontier was even more complicated than in his imagination.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the fourth floor, surveying the surroundings.


    Everything miles away, could be seen in his eyes.


    As he silently surveyed the surroundings, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mod gradually calmed down.


    He suddenly liked this sensation overlooking everything.From this height, the people on the roads were like ants, and he could see the structures and building silently standing in the snow. To stare down from the White Horse tower gave him a sensation akin to a monarch or deity controlling everything around them, possessing absolute authority.


    From far away, in the falling white snow, a crimson red gradually sunk into the ice mountain to the west.


    The time of the sunset.


    For the first time, Ye Qingyu felt that the sunset was magnificent.


    In that split second, he began to comprehend something in his heart. Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position, on the praying mat. Activating the nameless heart sutra, he began to train.


    Ray after ray of silver yuan qi dragons soared out from within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, encircling around his body.


    Ye Qingyu did not stop activating his inner yuan. Controlling the roiling yuan qi dragons, he constantly deepened his ability to control his own energy.


    His strength had grown explosively. What he lacked the most right now, was the needed minute control over his power.


    Like a young child holding a sharp knife, Ye Qingyu must first increase the control he had over his new power. Only then, could be emit the true power of fifteen Spirit springs. He did not want to be like the young child cut by the sharp blade in his hands, suffering a injury because he had no way of handling this new power.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The sun had already sunk below the horizon.


    Darkness began enveloping Youyan pass.


    The fifteen yuan qi silver dragons lingering on Ye Qingyu became increasingly more concise, their actions more agile and nimble. From the beginning where it was somewhat stiff and shaky, it was already many times more fine and controlled.


    Accompanied by the vague roars of dragons, the fifteen yuan qi silver dragons once again entered back into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    He deeply exhaled a murky breath of air, slowly standing up.


    ¡°Two hours have already passed, why has Bai Yuanxing not yet returned?¡±

 Chapter 134 – Soldiers on duty

    Wen Wan did not come at the promised time.


    That evening, he did not come find Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had long gotten used to the fact that this fellow could not be relied upon. He did not wait for him any longer.


    By the time the colour of the night turned pitch black, Bai Yuanxing had not yet returned.Therefore Ye Qingyu went downstairs, finding something casual to eat. He decided to go to the military supply department in search of him. Following the roads, and glancing curiously at the new surroundings, he headed in the direction of the military supply department.


    There were strict rules imposed on the streets at night. Night patrols crossed and intersected in the streets repeatedly. Even if you were a normal military officer, without a special military order, it was forbidden for you to leave the camps. One was not allowed to walk in the streets at the night.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu held the position of patrolling sword envoy. It was a rather special role, and was not included in this restriction.


    After receiving the interrogation of several of these patrols on the streets, Ye Qingyu obtained the correct directions from these patrols. Fifteen minutes later, he had finally arrived in the great camp of the military supply department.


    The military supply department did not belong to the vanguard, back, the left or the right, these four main camps. But its position was very important in Youyan pass. Funding and provisioning every troop, they were the god of wealth in the army. They were a character that everyone wanted to have good relations with.


    There were less than two thousand metres of distance between the military supply deparment and the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. The large majority of the buildings of the supply department was hidden under the snow and ice, within the mountain. What was exposed outside were only tens of black warehouses and three stone halls.


    The ice and snow fenced these structures within.


    There were elite soldiers wearing black armour that was patrolling around in all directions of the military supply base. They was a mound every ten steps and a sentry every five. The security was extremely serious. And within the large gate covered by ice and snow, there were twenty people stationed there. The group on duty would be swapped periodically every hour. No matter whether one considered how well armoured they were or their individual strength, these were the elite of the elite.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The was a cold shout in front of him.


    Before Ye Qingyu had neared a hundred metre from the gates, he had already been discovered.


    But he did not have the intention to hide himself. Calmly, he walked slowly step by step, and at the same time indicated his official seal of his position. Activating his inner yuan, the formations on the official seal began to activate. It formed a diagram of two swords diagonally intersecting with a vast atmosphere and great momentum.


    This was the official formation seal of the patrolling sword envoy.


    Most of the surrounding cold killing intent, in this instant, largely evaporated.


    Ye Qingyu knew, that the hidden sentries had already retreated.


    He did not hurry or slow his pace. Step by step, he walked to in front of the gates.


    The four metre tall snow and ice fence that surrounded their base was sculpted from cold ice formed hundred of years ago. On it, was the enhancement of formations. Yuan qi of heaven and earth fluctuated within. This ice wall, was even more sturdy then walls made from steel. The gates were also similarly sculpted from ice, and under the lanterns of the night, there was a translucent mysteriousness .


    Before the great gates, there were ten icicles on each side with a girth that you could wrap your arms around. These were erected to the left and right of the gates.


    These icicles were tens of metres high.


    ¡°Superior.¡± The captain of the soldiers that were on duty at the gates came over, slightly bowing to Ye Qingyu. His face was covered by the black face armour. In the colour of the darkness, he seemed like a monster of the night. Seemingly grim and unfeeling, he extended his hand. ¡°For what matter have superior you come to the military supply department? Please could you show your seal.¡±


    Ye Qingyu handed over his official seal.


    His gaze, passed by this chilling soldier on duty that was like a monster of the night. His gaze casually flicked to above the icicles.


    But in the next instant, his gaze froze while looking at the pillar.


    And at the same time, the soldier on duty seeing Ye Qingy¡¯s official seal was slightly taken aback. He could not help but lift his head and have another glance at Ye Qingyu. Seeing that this patrolling sword envoy was unfamiliar and young, he instantly knew that this was the rumoured new patrolling sword envoy here to fulfil the empty position.


    Connecting this with the matter that had happened this evening, the captain on duty, instantly understood that this would not end well.


    He extended his hand to hand the official seal respectfully over¡­.


    But at that time, he could only feel his vision ferociously blurring. The figure of Ye Qingyu had disappeared.


    The other armoured soldiers let out shocked exclamations.


    They could only seeYe Qingyu¡¯s body, like it was a humongous avian, appearing in an instant at the tip of an icicle. His hand like a knife, he cut through a ice pillar as if it was tofu. He released a prisoner that was chained to the icicle. Holding him into his embrace, he floated back to the ground.


    There was no sound as he landed, nor traces of his descent in the snow.


    The twenty ice pillars outside the gates, were known as the [Punishment pillars of warning]. It was a place where the military supply departments punished criminals. Those soldiers who had committed serious crimes would be hung at the top of these formation ice pillars, serving as warning to everyone. Some outside people who had conflicts with the officers of the military supply department, would also receive such a punishment, to enforce the military authority of the supply department.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the armoured soldiers on duty, saying: ¡°Why is the sword slave of White Horse tower hung on the ice pillar? I need an explanation.¡±


    The person in his embrace, was the sword slave of White Horse tower, Bai Yuanxing. He was already at his last breaths.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± The captain of the soldiers on duty hesitated, about to say something.


    Ye Qingyu quickly checked the injuries of Bai Yuanxing and his expression faintly changed. He did not tarry any longer, soaring back towards the direction of White Horse tower.


    ¡°Whoever did it, tell him to scram to White Horse tower and explain himself to me.¡±


    A voice containing fury, resounded throughout the night air.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu had already disappeared in the vast night air.


    The captain of the guards on duty was dumbfounded for a moment, then thought of something. Gesturing for one of his subordinates to come over, he said something to him in a low voice beside his ear. This subordinate followed the order, turning and running inside the gates¡­..


    After a short while, a black robed young man walked out.


    The leader of the soldiers on duty handed over the military seal over, saying something in a low voice.He pointed in the direction of the empty [Punishment pillars] that was still vibrating.


    The face of the black robed young man, instantly became somewhat embarrassed.


    His figure flashed, soaring upwards and following along the ice pillar. Halfway up, his hands pressed down on the icicle, borrowing force to lift himself up further. Grabbing the edge of the snapped off ice pillar, he inspected the cut of the ice pillar. It was smooth and polished like a mirror. His eyebrows became even more furrowed.


    This ice pillar had received the enhancement of formations. Blades and swords could hardly harm it.


    But the cut was sharp and polished. According to the words of the head soldier, it seemed to have been broken by the newly arrived patrolling sword envoy¡­.


    It seems like the strength of this new officer, could not be underestimated.


    The black robed young man landed back on the ground.


    The leader of the soldier¡¯s facial features was covered by black face armour and his expression not able to be clearly seen. But he had clearly witnessed, that the same action of jumping to the top of the pillar, Ye Qingyu¡¯s movement was as nimble and as agile as a snowflake, but the black robed young man was somewhat more clumsy and heavy¡­¡­


    The one above and the one below was already decided.


    ¡°What did he say when he left?¡± The black robed young man asked.


    ¡°He said, who acted against his people, scram to the White Horse tower to give him an explanation.¡± The leading soldier on duty, explained everything that had occurred in detail ,not hiding anything in the slightest.


    The black robed young man nodded his head. Lowering his head to look at the official seal of the patrolling sword envoy, he did not say anything in the end. Turning around, he headed inside the gates of the military supply department.


    The night wind whistled.


    The floating snow was like blades.


    ¡°Superior, just what is this?¡± Another soldier on duty came over, curiously asking.


    That black robed young man just now, was called Zhao Ruyun, an officer in charge of allocating supplies in the department. Wielding power, he was namely the person responsible for allocating resources to the areas around White Horse tower. Of the thirty six officers in charge of allocating supplies, he could be counted as one of the most talented. With powerful strength, exceptional family background, he had received the trust and usage of the high ups. He could be counted as a rising star of the supply department.


    But similar in all cases, when a young man had great achievements, he could not help but be somewhat haughty and be arrogant.


    Zhao Ruyun was not an exception.


    Normally, this young man was haughty and his style of work pitiless. But unfortunately, his post held real authority. A casual little action by him could make someone suffer hardship they were unable to bear. Even those who had a higher military position and strength than Zhao Ruyun would give him some face.


    Today, without knowing why, as the timid sword slave from White horse tower came to request their stipend, Zhao Ruyun was suddenly enraged. Reprimanding the sword slave for taking the stipend in vain, he ordered people to tie him up and beat him until he fainted. He hung him on the [Punishment pillars] for him to be frozen alive.


    But it seemed like, this time Zhao Ruyun had provoked a fierce character.


    The White Horse tower that had been left abandoned for four years. A new patrolling sword envoy had unexpectedly arrived.


    But this patrolling sword envoy, from what it seemed like, was not going to display any sort of weakness whatsoever.


    The captain of the soldiers on duty gave a glance at the soldier that had walked over, shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many whys. These are not characters that we are able to provoke. Carefully guard your position. Curiosity can kill. Manage your mouths. The things that occurred here, don¡¯t go and spread it around. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you when disaster falls on your head for speaking too much.¡±


    The soldiers quickly nodded their heads.


    As he watched his subordinates departing, the leader thought about many more things.


    According to the daytime rumours, there was a newly arrived patrolling sword envoy whose smell of his mother¡¯s milk had not yet dried*. He had a fairly sizeable clash with the guerilla warfare officer Lin Lang in the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Who would have thought, that only a couple of hours after, he was able to see with his own eyes, the patrolling sword envoy that entered the Death tower.


    Although the territory of Youyan pass stretched out for hundreds of miles, but in reality it was very small circle.


    Everything that happened within, would quickly spread out. As long as one paid attention, they would be able to obtain the information they wanted.


    He believed, that the events here tonight, would quickly spread out.


    The newly arrived young patrolling sword envoy would unquestionable become the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes. Countless gazes would gather on the body of this youth. This was especially so, since the position of the patrolling sword envoy was so special and it possessed significant power. If this youth was a fierce character and had great background, the moment he chose which faction to enter, was when the current balance of Youyan pass would be broken.


    This was like scattering a bunch of salt into hot oil. Once the appearance of the new patrolling sword envoy was made known, it would cause the wok of oil, Youyan pass, that was already boiling, to completely roil and roar.


    Without knowing why, the leader of the soldiers had a premonition. There would soon be some incredible changes that would occur in the Youyan pass that was as stable as a boulder in the tempest and had towered for tens of years through the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Withstand it!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was like lighting, returning to White Horse tower at high speed.


    Bai Yuanxing had injuries on his body, but it was not life threatening. But he had been hung for several hours already on the [Punishment pillars] and had faced a chilling cold wind that seeped into his bones. For the him that did not know martial arts, this was a torture that was hard to bear. Ye Qingyu was able to sense, that the body of Bai Yuanxing was nearly completely frozen.


    This was the reason Ye Qingyu did not find the people of the military supply department to settle his grievance immediately. This was the reason he brought Bai Yuanxing back immediately.


    First and foremost, was to save the person in question.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan protected the heart of Bai Yuanxing, warming his meridians and extending his last wisp of breath. Once he returned to White Horse tower Ye Qingyu instantly, with his full effort, inserted his inner yuan into Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body to retain his life force.


    *Relatively inexperienced

 Chapter 135 – A technique that was invincible in theory

    Ye Qingyu was very angry.


    He did not know just what has occurred when Bai Yuanxing went to the military supply department. But with Bai Yuanxing¡¯s timid and cautious personality even if he was the one in the right, he would retreat to some degree. Even if he was negligent or in the wrong, the mistakes he made must be unintentional. But what he received was such a heavy punishment.


    In truth, he did not want to know what had occurred.


    Because it was completely meaningless.


    As the saying goes, when you hit a dog, you have to look at who owned the dog.


    Bai Yuanxing was the sword slave of White Horse tower, He was a person belong to White Horse tower. Therefore, he was Ye Qingyu¡¯s man. Such an act by the people of the military supply department was tantamount to slapping Ye Qingyu on the face.


    He had only arrived to Youyan pass for half a day of time. On some perspective, he had not even stabilised his footing. But in this matter, Ye Qingyu did not want to have any sort of compromise.


    Firstly, it was because Wen Wan had once told him, that to flourish in Youyan pass, you have to possess bravery and toughness. Soldiers were belligerent ¨C prestige was the crucial if you wanted their respect. No matter what the situation, you had to be somewhat ferocious. Only then could you gain the acceptance of the soldiers and their respect.


    The second reason, was the most important reason.


    Ye Qingyu was furious.


    Truly furious.


    Seeing the youth in front of him that was about to turn into an icicle and his pale, pallid face like he had applied countless layers of face powder, Ye Qingyu could barely control his rage. Although their time together was very short together, but without knowing when, he had already began to treat him as an important comrade.


    ¡°Since they want to step on me, then they should make preparations for being stepped on in return¡­¡­.this is a good opportunity for me to establish respect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made his decision.


    Within White Horse tower.


    He incessantly inserted his inner yuan into the body of Bai Yuanxing.


    ¡°He really has average talent. His physique is naturally very poor, and he has passed the most opportune period of time for his training. If he does not encounter any sort of opportunity, it is extremely hard for him to be a true expert of the martial path.¡±


    As his inner yuan entered into Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body, Ye Qingyu could sense the rate of the flow of yuan qi in his body. He began to have an understanding of the martial foundations of this sword slave of White Horse tower.


    He treated Bai Yuanxing¡¯s injuries for an entire night.


    The expenditure on Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan was extremely great.


    Very quickly, dawn came. Ye Qingyu finally managed to have expelled all the chilling air within Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body. It made it so that his heartbeat and meridians were gradually becoming stronger, with signs that it would get better. His body finally began to emit a slight warmth.


    As he arranged the slumbering form of Bai Yuanxing, Ye Qingyu could finally relax and let out a breath of relief.


    This person could be said to have been saved.


    But it was likely that he had to be carefully nourished for a period of time before he could recover his vitality.


    Ye Qingyu left the White Horse tower, and ate breakfast in the stands on the streets. After thinking, he spent moneyin hiring a servant girl, and purchased some herbs and meat that could restore vitality, Bringing her and the items back to White Horse tower, he directed the servant girl to take care of Bai Yuanxing.


    During this entire day, the supply department did not send anyone to explain about what had occurred.


    It was only during the time of the evening, that a armoured soldier came to White Horse tower. He came to hand back Ye Qingyu¡¯s official seal and his deputy seal ¡ª-this official seal was given by Ye Qingyu to the captain of the soldiers on duty. and the deputy seal was taken yesterday when Bai Yuanxing when to request for the stipend to be reinstated but was captured instead.


    Ye Qingyu, seeing that the person bringing the seals back was only a ordinary soldier, knew that making things difficult for him was pointless. He did not say anything, stowing away the seals.


    As he stared at the retreating solder, a cold light flashed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes under the light of the sun.


    ¡°It seems that they intend to completely ignore the new patrolling sword envoy.¡±


    He smiled slightly.


    It seems like the words of Wen Wan was not wrong.


    The contest and struggles within the military was even more direct than in the academy. Sometimes, you had no way of commanding someone by relying only on your military position. Even the Lu Zhaoge who was revered like a deity, did not begin from high up in the clouds. Only through tens of years of time, could he establish respect like that of a god in Youyan pass.


    Ye Qingyu did not imagine that he would encounter such a tricky situation the instant he arrived at Youyan pass.


    But perhaps this was also an opportunity?


    He returned to the fourth floor, continuing to train.


    ¡­¡­


    After the armoured soldier returned to the supply department, he retold everything that had happened to the black robed young man Zhao Ruyun in detail, concealing nothing.


    Zhao Ruyun waved his hands, gesturing for the soldier to leave.


    He silently sat on his chair, seriously pondering.


    After a short while.


    He lightly clapped his hand.


    A soldier that was his confidant walked in from outside the halls.


    ¡°Help me send out invitations. Invite the guerilla officer Lin Lang, the staff officer of the Pass Lord¡¯s office, and also¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun listed six or seven names. ¡°Invite them to discuss important matters at the supply department three days later.¡±


    ¡°As your order say.¡±


    The soldier turned around to enact the order.


    A sinister colour, flashed bythe face of Zhao Ruyun.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    White Horse tower.


    Bai Yuanxing was still in the midst of unconsciousness.


    But the vitality of his heart, was stronger than before.


    With the servant girl¡¯s careful attention, Bai Yuanxing¡¯s injures healed at a rapid rate. Ye Qingyu would come treat him three times every day, treating his acupuncture points and temple, not sparing any inner yuan in order to help him heal with his energy. According to Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimate, if no accidents occurred, then in two days time, this White Horse sword slave would awaken.


    But that fellow Wen Wan, still had not appeared.


    Ye Qingyu guessed, that perhaps something had occurred in the camps. Since Wen Wan could not leave temporarily, he did not rush to go out and find him.


    Apart from helping Bai Yuanxing, Ye Qingyu did not travel about the city. Instead, he spent all his time training.


    He needed to quickly truly control the power of fifteen Spirit springs, making it truly belong to himself. At the same time, Ye Qingyu finally had time to quietly comprehend the unlocked parts of the [Titled Fiendgod chart].


    He sat peacefully of the quiet fourth floor of White Horse tower. He summoned the bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart].


    Due to the incident previously with the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix[ Chen Moyun, Ye Qingyu knew that others had no way of discovering the existence of the Bronze book. Therefore, there was not a need for any concealment. After washing, he sat on the prayer mat facing the window. Lifting the bronze book, he began to read.


    An hour later.


    ¡°So the ten pages of information unlocked in the ancient bronze book, are not ten different kinds of techniques. There is only one, called, [Limitless Divine way]. This is really too astonishing, the entire contents of these ten pages, is just concerning one technique¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the entire content of the ten pages, Ye Qingyu was very shocked.


    He had originally thought, that the situation would be the same as what had occurred previously. He had cultivated another eleven Spirit springs in one breath, and apart from the [Flash] formation, he shouldhave also unlocked another ten parts of the bronze book. In theory, he should have obtained objects like the [Sentry guard] or techniques like the [Four moves of the divine armoured king].


    But what made him astonished, was that the contents of all ten of the unsealed pages, were all pertaining to one technique.


    [Limitless Divine way].


    ¡°Since all ten pages of the bronze book is about one technique, this technique called the [Limitless divine way] is absolutely not simple.¡°


    Ye Qingyu mind was shaken. He was even more expectant in his heart. He continued to comprehend the mysteries contained within the pages.


    Gradually, he was finally able to understand some of the secrets within.


    ¡°The so called [Limitless divine way], should not be a battle technique. Instead, it is a type of battle state where your power is increased. By entering this state, not only your power and speed will multiply, your reaction speed and your senses, because of the flow of inner yuan speed, can also multiply¡­..Heavens, this technique, is slightly too terrifying.¡±


    After Ye qingyu finished, he was so shocked that he could not emit a sound.


    In this world, why would there be such an incredible and tyrannical technique?


    Once he entered into the state of [Limitless divine way], it was equal to multiplying your strength. In nearly an instant of time, you could completely slaughter opponents at the same level as you.


    Ye Qingyu was at the fifteen Spirit springs stage right now. Increasing his strength by a factor of one, this would be the thirty Spirit springs of strength. Two times would be the forty five Spirit springs. If he was able to activate seven times, then would he be able fight against experts of the Bitter Sea stage?


    This¡­¡­


    Even the legendary sutras, compared to this technique, was only average?


    Ye Qingyu could not believe his eyes. Such a method, was not something that humans should be able to possess.


    Fiercely suppressing his scream of excitement, he continued to read on.


    Finally, he discovered some information.


    ¡°So the [Limitless divine way] is a technique for your power to rapidly rise. The highest it can reach, is an increase of ten times your original strength. This is called [Ten Limits]. And it is not that everyone can perfectly use the power of ¡®Ten limits¡¯; they must possess a perfect and powerful flesh body. Only then, can they withstand exploding with a power that exceeds their original. Otherwise, once their power was multiplied, before even injuring the enemy they had a danger of perishing from not being able to withstand the energy and fracture.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    If it was really like so, then this fitted in with common reason.


    According to the record in the bronze book, normal people practicing in the [Limitless Divine way] at the most could only explode with a power one or two times greater than their original power. Only body cultivators of the God and devil age, with their powerful flesh body, could withstand even greater limits. But body cultivators had a natural born disadvantage in yuan qi cultivation. Therefore in these countless years of time, the [Limitless Divine way] should have been extremely powerful, but very little people could completely control it in real battle. A tiny number of people could unleash the true power of the the [Limitless divine way].


    At the same time, even if one reached the state where their power multiplied, this was only a short term enhancement.


    According to the record of the bronze book, the person who created this technique, the prodigy of the Divine race, could only multiply his strength by a factor of eight and could not withstand sustaining it for more than fifteen minutes. As such , this was nearly the limits of the geniuses in history who cultivated in the [Limitless divine way].


    The [Limitless divine way], was a technique that was invincible in theory.


    And what decided its upper limits, was only one thing.


    The power of the flesh body of it¡¯s user.


    ¡°The power of my flesh body, is much tougher than martial artists at the same level as me. Perhaps this in theory invincible martial path, is one that is suitable for me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    Not considering anymore, he began to be immersed in the technique, cultivating in the [Limitless divine way].


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Ye Qingyu attemptedto enter into that state, according to the method outlined in the [Limitless divine way]. Fluctuating his inner yuan, activating his potential, he tried to enter the state of multiplication but was not successful.


    ¡°To want to truly enter the [Limitless Divine way], it needs the soul, flesh, blood, spirit, thoughts, will and qi to be at a peak state. Then one must enter into an state of coordination with all these factors. Only then, can it be successfully be activated¡­.¡±

 Chapter 136 – The person walking in the setting sun

    Ye Qingyu bitterly trained in the [Limitless divine way].


    He flipped through the ten pages of the Bronze book, constantly deepening his understanding of the [Limitless divine way]¡¯s heart sutra.


    Gradually, he found a sensation.


    In that instant, with his highly concentrated andelevated spirit, he entered a strange state where he was himself but not himself, observing himself but forgetting himself.Ye Qingyu felt, that in the time of the spark of a flint, a strange transformation had occurred.


    This type of feeling, was like flowing light, flashing by.


    But after numerous attempts, Ye Qingyu finally managed to latch onto the tiniest shred of this sensation


    ¡°The perfect state in theory, the [Ten limits] is hard to reach. I need to first begin from the [First Limit], to increase my strength by a factor of one¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Military supply department, stone hall.


    The rooms of the hall was closed. Seven or eight people sat silently within the stone hall.


    Zhao Ruyun had already changed into a black Taotie* beast skin armour. His appearance was thriving with heroic spirit. He retold everything that he knew, then said: ¡°In these days, Ye Qingyu has nearly not left his residence and acted extremely low key. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he is selling in his gourd. The reason I invited everyone here, was to discuss on how exactly to take care of this person.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he is just being deliberately mystifying. I¡¯ve long said, this little brat is just trying to scare people with fake bravado.¡± The voices of laughter sounded. The person who had spoken, was namely the guerilla officer Lin Lang that had clashed with Ye Qingyu at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    In the stone hall apart from Lin Lang and Zhao Ruyun, there were another three of four people sitting there. Their ages wear all similar, extremely young and wearing bright armour. All of them had considerable positions within the army and every one of them were young people that came from a noble family.


    As Zhao Ruyun heard this, his expression slightly relaxed. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s words is reasonable. In truth, that night, I was really frightened by him. After all, the military position of the patrolling sword envoy is far too special. I cannot be too cautious. Therefore I have invited everyone here to discuss a plan, but it seems I have made everyone witness a joke. ¡±


    Everyone began laughing.


    And within these people sitting down, there was a young man wearing a green robe. He had thick black hair, white skin and brought with him a rich scholarly air. With a smile he said: ¡°From past examples, to someone to be able to occupy the position of the patrolling sword envoy, their history must not be simple. As soon as I heard the news from brother Zhao, I¡¯ve already ordered my people. Utilising the information channels in the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, I¡¯ve sent people to investigate on Ye Qingyu¡¯s background information. I believe we will very quickly have news¡­¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    As if it was responding to his words, a clear screech of an eagle came from outside.


    One was able to see in the skies, a black dot diving down. It was a huge black eagle, ferocious, its body shrouded in divine light. The length of it¡¯s wingspan was tens of metres and in the blood red skies of the sunset, it was like a streak of black lightning. Shooting past layers and layers of sentries in the airs, it unexpectedly did not meet with any blockages. In an instant, it came to above the stone hall of the military supply department.


    ¡°Haha, it seems there is already a result.¡±


    The scholarly young man smiled, gesturing faintly with his hand.


    The huge black eagle rapidly shrunk, turning into a ray of light that ultimately entered into the stone hall and into his palm. It transformed into a piece of black jade that was smaller than the size of a hand. The lines of the figure was extremely smooth. It was a jade statue in the shape of an eagle, and seemed charming form its outer appearance.


    The scholarly young man shown with a faint light, discerning the information held within the jade eagle statue.


    The black jade eagle piece was the formation creation of Youyan pass of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, specially used to deliver and convey information. It was extremely costly to construct each and every piece With it, it was possible to send a message across ten thousand miles within two hours, incomparably incredible. In the entire Youyan pass, only people of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was able to use it.


    And the scholarly young man was the youngest advisor of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. He was called Yi Sance.


    He had deliberately demonstrated the majesty of the black eagle jade piece and had definitely did this out of the intention to flaunt a little bit. Everyone sitting here, was people of outstanding talent in the younger generation in Youyan pass . They were high class nobles and were normally a small group. Every member was somewhat arrogant.The scholarly educated young man, was the only one among them who held a position within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, possessing a high status.


    ¡°Haha, it seems we have really overestimated the newly arrived patrolling sword officer.¡± The educated young man Yi Sance faintly smiled. ¡°According to my information, this Ye Qingyu, is just a small person from a common background. He is only a little student from White Deer academy that has not even graduated yet. The only reason he was able to obtain the beneficial position of patrolling sword envoy was that he was able to inherit a herioic brass badge from his parents. He could be said to have been extremely lucky¡­.¡°


    As everyone heard this, they were all taken aback.


    ¡°So it was like this. Haha, a person like that really caused me to not sleep well last night.¡± When Zhao Ruyun heard this, he was both embarrassed and angry. Such a little character, had really caused him to be restless throughout the night. Calling his friends so early morning, was really making a large issue out of a small problem. This time he had completely became a joke.


    ¡°I wonder what is his level of strength?¡± Another person was somewhat more cautious, enquiring form more information.


    The educated young man lightly smiled, the black jade piece transforming into a bird shaped light, disappearing in the direction of the pass lord residence. Only then did he say: ¡°Ye Qingyu, second year student of White Deer academy. Fifteen years old, and according to the most recent news, he is approximately between the third Spirit spring stage and the fourth spirit spring stage¡­.¡±


    ¡°Third Spirit spring?¡±


    ¡°Second year?¡±


    ¡°Only fifteen?¡±


    Everyone sitting there began laughing uproariously.


    Within their laughter, was both contempt and disdain.


    Such news, made them completely reassured.


    If they were really slightly worried before, they did not have anything they needed to be afraid of right now. That¡¯s right, the position of the patrolling sword envoy was special, and they possessed real authority. But in the martial world, the personal martial strength of someone and the power of their family, would always be the most accurate measure to measure someone by.


    And very evidently, in the eyes of these people, the patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu, did not fulfil the necessary standard.


    ¡°The White Horse tower is known as the Tower of death. Haha, it seems like the twenty second patrolling sword envoy will also be cursed to his death. This scene is going to appear very soon.¡± Lin Lang had completely relaxed.


    Right now, he was somewhat regretful of the fact that he should not have acted so prudently at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. If he long knew about Ye Qingyu¡¯s background, he would have definitely fiercely humiliated Ye Qingyu then. Perhaps if he did that, within Youyan pass, they would be spreading his fierce reputation everywhere right now.


    Zhao Ruyun continuously sneered.


    He had already began planning in his heart, whether he should send someone to recapture the White Horse sword slave Ye Qingyu had rescued.


    Since Ye Qingyu did not have any status whatsoever, to play to death with a sword slave under his command was not something important at all. The most important thing was to regain his face. Otherwise, this time where he had made a fuss over nothing, would later become a joke and a point of mockery in their discussions.


    ¡°We were really far too sensitive. Our faces had been covered by ashes** by that brash idiot Wen Wan not long ago and hence we were far too careful. We have not exposed our claws and fangs in far too long a time. This has made people look down on us¡­..¡± A young man with a black beard and leopard like eyes slammed on a table, loudly shouting. ¡°I think this is an opportunity. We should single out this person called Ye Qingyu, to demonstrate our power. It will also allow the other factions of the military to realise, that the young group of Cool Breeze mountain, is not an entity easily messed with.¡°


    The Youyan army was united on the surface but in reality, it was split into different factions. It was divided largely according to the area they were from. Although these factions did not fight to the death between each other, but a struggle for pride and glory within the army was unavoidable.


    The Cool Mountain faction, could be counted as a solid faction within Youyan pass. Lin Lang, Zhao Ruyun and the scholarly young man called Yi Sance belonged to the young group of this faction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right If we endure this time, our faces will be completely lost.¡±


    Other people also bellowed their grievances.


    However, some people hesitated. ¡°This is not right. As people of the military defending the same pass, we could be counted as comrades. Zhao Ruyun also had some matters where he was wrong, we should not try to escalate the situation. Both parties should take a step in retreat¡­.¡±


    Before that person had finished.


    Lin Lang immediately became enraged, slapping the table and standing up.


    ¡°Haha, as a soldier, face and reputation is the most important thing. Little children talk about right and wrong, soldiers talk about the strong and the weak. Retreat, retreat, retreat, just where can we retreat to? Facing a little little trash, we have to retreat, do you have the slightest bravery if you? Without guts, how can you fight in the war and win?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun also coldly sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Lang¡¯s words are not wrong. This time we must definitely do something, and make those who look at us like laughing stock revise their judgement. This will also make the new recruits who doesn¡¯t know high the heavens are or how deep the earth is realise just who does Youyan pass belong to¡­¡­..¡±


    In this moment, the group was completely excited.


    The military officers all became animated, a scorching flame burning in their hearts.


    And at this time, the doors of the stone hall was loudly kicked open with a crash.


    The clamour came to a spontaneous stop.


    ¡°Just what is happening?¡± Zhao Ruyun looked towards the doors, standing up with shock. Coldly snorting: ¡°Where are the guards on duty? Did I not say, without my order, no one can enter?¡±


    Pak!Pak!Pak!


    The clear sound of applause sounded.


    It was especially loud and clear in the stone hall.


    ¡°Well said, beautifully said. You have really opened my eyes.¡± A voice sounded, with the figure nowhere to be seen.


    The first people to appear, were two armoured soldiers with red faces. Falling and crashing in, panting and covered with sweat, they did not know what to say.


    Then, the piercing red sunset, shone from the door.


    A silhouette, under this crimson red light of the setting sun entered. His entire body enveloped in radiance, he walked step by step inside. Standing at the door, he slowly clapped his hands.


    The officers looked over, squinting their eyes.


    Who was it?


    The sunlight was piercing to the eyes. A faint shine came from the outline of this figure and the front of the figure was shrouded in the gloom of the light. The lighting was hazy and the features could not be clearly discerned. As if this person was covered in divine light and it was not possible for someone to look upon him directly.


    ¡°Good, well said, very well said. Listening to it just makes my blood boil. Haha, your words are entirely correct.¡±


    The silhouette in the light, spoke slowly with a strange tone.


    ¡°Superior, we¡­¡­we couldn¡¯t block him, he¡¯s¡­..¡± A armoured soldier quickly came beside Zhao Ruyun. ¡°He is the patrolling sword officer Ye Qingyu.¡±


    As these words were said, the room fell completely silent.


    As Cao Cao was mentioned, Cao Cao had arrived.***


    To think that the person who had been completely mocked and insulted, would use such a method to appear in front of them.


    The expression of the officers, instantly became marvellous to behold.


    *legendary Chinese creature. See link here for pictures and diagrams


    **to be placed in a sorry/embarrassed state


    ***famous saying about Cao Cao, main villain in Romance of the Three kingdoms. Makes reference to the fact that as soon as Cao Cao was mentioned, he would shortly appear.

 Chapter 137 – Just who do you think you are?

    ¡°I¡¯ve disturbedyou guys demonstrating your bravery?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Really my apologies. You guys continue, I¡¯m only here to find him¡­¡­¡± He lifted his finger to point at Zhao Ruyun. ¡°That¡¯s right, you. There¡¯s a little matter I have to discuss.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Ruyun walked over with a cold smile. ¡°I was just about to look for you, but you came my doorstep of your own volition?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You were looking for me?¡± Ye Qingyu widened his eyes in seriousness, curiously asking: ¡°For what matter did you come looking for me for? Ah, I know, you must have realised that you were in the wrong, and wanted to apologise to me, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Wrong? Apology?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was taken aback, then immediately burst into laughter.


    Not only him, the entire military officers in the hall had the same reaction. After staring at each other, they began laughing uproariously with mockery evident on their faces.


    ¡°Little thing, has your brain been burnt and you¡¯ve became retarded?¡± Zhao Ruyun did not disguise his disdain in the slightest. ¡°Why should I apologise to you? Just who do you think you are?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything .


    He remembered the event a hour before. When Bai Yuanxing had finally awakened and his description of the conflict that happened on that day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A hour before.


    Inside White Horse tower.


    ¡°What? It was because you were breathing too loud?¡±


    Within White Horse tower, as heard the answer of the White Horse sword slave, Ye Qingyu was completely dumbfounded by this retarded reason.


    According to the description of Bai Yuanxing, on that day he was excited and jogged towards the military supply department to request the reinstatement of the stipend for White Horse tower. Because his body was weak, and he had ran too quickly, when he arrived at the supply department he was somewhat out of breath. He waited outside the door until he his breathing had recovered, then brought Ye Qingyu¡¯s deputy seal to request the reinstatement. The military officer he encountered was namely Bai Yuanxing.


    Zhao Ruyun had only glanced at Bai Yuanxing once. Then, he ordered people to fiercely beat Bai Yuanxing without allowing him to explain himself.


    The reason was very simple.


    The breathing of Bai Yuanxing was so loud that it made the allocation officer believe that this was an action of great disrespect towards him. It was a type of action that held the military supply department in contempt and was unforgivable. Not listening to Bai Yuanxing¡¯s begging or explanation, he ordered people to hang this pitiful sword slave on the [Punishment pillars] at the entrance of the supply department to be frozen alive.


    ¡°This is only an excuse¡­..¡± Bai Yuanxing lay on the bed, incomparably weak. ¡°Because the White Horse tower has long been weak. I have previously been several times to the supply department asking for the stipend to be reinstated, but I have always been fiercely beaten¡­..This time, he intentionally made things difficult for me. Even if not for this, there would be other reasons.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    To be able to realise this point, this proved that Bai Yuanxing¡¯s personality was timid but his thinking was agile.


    ¡°I know. Rest well.¡±


    Finishing saying this, he headed outside.


    ¡°Superior, you¡­..I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t go¡­¡­.¡± Bai Yuanxing saw this and panicked. He was able to guess what Ye Qingyu was going to do, rushing to sit up. Panting roughly, he said : ¡°I¡¯m really fine¡­.I¡¯m only a tiny sword slave, superior you¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    Ye Qingyu fiercely turned around, and a never seen severity shone in his eyes.


    Bai Yuanxing hesitated.


    This was his first time seeing such an emotion in the eyes of this patrolling sword envoy.


    ¡°Bai Yuanxing remember well. You did nothing wrong, what are you afraid of? You are a person belonging to White Horse tower, you are a person belonging to me Ye Qingyu. From now on, lift up your head and stick your chest out. Don¡¯t be faint hearted and gutless, I Ye Qingyu cannot command such a person.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone was severe and strict. ¡°Always giving in will just make people look down on you, and make them want to torment you even more. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, then fiercely strike back at them.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was taken aback.


    These years he borne countless humiliations to save his skin. For the fulfilment of the wish of his ancestor, he was willing to accept any kind of humiliation.


    He had never thought to change the way he lived, to put up any sort of struggle.


    Because he felt he was far too lowly. In this icy cold world, if he made any sort of resistance, what met him was just a fierce beating and the possibility of losing his life.


    If he died, then who would fulfil the wishes of his ancestor?


    But at this moment, seeing the strict gaze of Ye Qingyu that he had never witnessed before, Bai Yuanxing was suddenly moved.


    His first reaction was to avoid Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, wanting to lower his head. But he miraculously managed to bear it. Under this serious gaze like that of an interrogator, Bai Yuanxing felt somethign fiercely beating on his heart, nearly making him unable to breath.


    Perhaps, the protection that his ancestor wished for, was a protection done by lifting his head, a protection that was dignified and noble.


    And it was not a protection done with a cowering and lowered head?


    Bai Yuanxing suddenly realised something.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu had already left.


    ¡°Your set of [Flowing light of the stars], the twenty four flying blades, were also confiscated by the military supply department?¡±


    The voice, came from outside.


    Bai Yuanxing was blank, immediately realising where he was going.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Military supply department, stone hall.


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not any great character, I¡¯m only here to discuss something¡­¡­Mm, I have two requests. The first, is that you apologise. The second, give me back the set of flying blades, [Flowing light of the stars].¡± He looked at the group with a smile. ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t this very reasonable?¡±


    The officers looked at Ye Qingyu.


    They felt that it was possible that the brain of this patrolling sword envoy laughing currently was not too clever.


    Could it really be that he had still not understood just what kind of situation he was in?


    He believed, that him alone, could suppress everyone at the scene?


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Zhao Ruyun began laughing loudly. ¡°Little thing, I think you have really eaten the gall bladder of a leopard. To dare intrude on my place to cause trouble. Haha, I¡¯ll ask you one more time: who do you think you are, to make me apologise?¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed as if he did not mind these words at all. ¡°If it is like this, you refuse to apologise, and you also refuse to return the [Flowing light of the stars] that belongs to White Horse tower?¡±


    The officers laughed together.


    Lin Lan had laughed so much that his stomach was hurting. Holding his stomach in an exaggerated fashion, rubbing his eyes and slapping the table: ¡°Hahaha, this is really too . In this world there is really such a stupid pig that I don¡¯t even know he should be called, hahahaha¡­¡­.apologise, everyone quickly apologise, hahaha, he is about to get angry¡­..¡±


    The scholarly young man Yi Sance, also began shaking his head and chuckling.


    ¡°What mother fucking thing do you think you are, that you want us to apologise?¡± Zhao Ruyn said word by word. ¡°As for that set of flying blades, just why is it something that belongs to White Horse Tower? It is evidently something bought at a high price by us. Your lowly sword slave stole it somehow, and was captured by me on the spot with evidence on his body. I advise you to obediently return the lowly slave for him to accept his punishment¡­.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm moved.


    An two inch seal, like that of a cold arrow appeared in his hands.


    He casually tossed it.


    Ding!


    The seal landed on the floor of the stone hall.


    On the seal, the light of the image of two swords intersecting brightened. Then, light projected from the seal. Clear and cold light, enveloped the entire stone hall. The officers was taken aback, and felt an alarming and bizarre sensation like that of being surrounded by swords and blades


    ¡°Right now, I officially suspect, the allocation officer of the military supply department, Zhao Ruyun, of embezzling funds and provisions, bribery, abuse of soldiers, plunder of another¡¯s belonging¡­.¡± The smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face disappeared, his expression instantly becoming chilling cold. ¡°Right now, as the patrolling sword envoy, I order you to surrender, and accept investigation.¡±


    As he said this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand casually swiped through the air.


    The deputy seal of the military position, also fell to the ground, transforming into black shackles.


    Zhao Ruyun was blank, the smile on his face disappearing.


    Ye Qingyu had activated the seal of the military. This meant that the matter had escalated to the official military level.


    The position of the patrolling sword envoy was special, and they did have the right to investigate the matters of the supply department.


    And as for the crimes that he had just stated¡­..


    ¡°This is you trying to frame me, I¡­..¡± Zhao Ruyun jumped up in rage.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not listening to military orders is it?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled for a bit, stepping out. Others only felt their vision blur. He appeared in an instant before Zhao Ruyun, his hands grabbing through the air. The shackles formed from the deputy seal automatically soared into his hands, and directly headed towards the arm of Zhao Ruyun.


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was furious, his arm moving to avoid this attack. His hand was touching the long sword at his waist.


    ¡°You want to resist a military order?¡± Ye Qingyu had a laugh that was not a laugh, the light in his eys chillingly icy.


    ¡°I¡­¡­..hmph, you have no evidence, and want to ruin my good name. Of course I need to resist. Such a matter, even if it is escalated to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, I am still in the right.¡± He grinded his teeth, pulling out the long sword at his waists, and immediately cold light surged out, yuan qi surging.


    Thirteen yuan qi dragons, indistinct, began coalescing around Zhao Ruyun¡¯s body.


    He had a cold smile of disdain as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    According to the information contained in Yi Sance¡¯s research, he knew that Ye Qingyu was just a martial expert of three Spirit springs.


    And as for Zhau Ruyun exhibiting his thirteen yuan qi dragons, his reason behind this was very clear. He wanted to tell Ye Qingyu clearly, that he was thirteen Spirit springs, and his strength was many of times greater than him. So therefore; don¡¯t pretend to be authoritative in front of me, and honestly scram off. Even if he used his official seal, he was just seeking his own humiliation.


    Ye Qingyu had a calm expression, striking out once again.


    The deputy seal once again headed towards Zhao Ruyun¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You are looking to die¡­..¡±


    As he saw that Ye Qingyu really did not intent retreat, Zhao Ruyun could not bear it any longer. The long sword in his hands quivered, vibrating and transforming into sword lights, the tip of the blade like the brilliance of the stars. It headed towards the wrist of Ye Qingyu that held the seal.


    After one of your hands is crippled, lets see if you are still so fierce.


    Within Zhao Ruyun¡¯s eyes, killing intent flourished.


    The educated young man Yi Sance, seeing this scene, hesitated for a moment, but did not act to stop him.


    As for the other military officers, they only coldly sneered, waiting to see Ye Qingyu being made fun of.


    And as the tip of the blade was about to descend on the veins of Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist, as everyone felt that the next moment blood would spurt everywhere, Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist, lightly and faintly moved. Extending his middle finger, with a light ping, he lightly flicked the tip of the oncoming sword.


    Ding!


    The light hum of the sword sounded.


    As everyone could not yet clearly see what had occurred, Zhao Ruyun let out an exclamation, instantly retreating.


    The figures instantly separated.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Zhao Ruyun face was full of shock.


    The sword in his hands was rapidly vibrating, as if it was a fiercely struggling python.The sword constantly emitted the hums of it shaking. In the air, there was a strange sound wave that spread out. No matter how Zhao Ruyun tried to suppress the sword, the blade of the sword would not settle down.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was smiling yet not smiling as he looked towards Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun bit hit teeth, both hands gripping his sword. The thirteen yuan qi dragons became even clearer, inserting yuan qi into his arm, wanting to use his full strength to suppress the vibration of the sword blade.


    But¡ª¨C


    ¡°Pok!¡±


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a jet of blood, the skin of his flesh breaking apart at his hands, fresh blood dripping from it. The sword could be held no longer. Flying out from his hands, it nailed itself onto the stone beam above. And as for the rapid shaking, it still vibrated without stopping.


    ¡°Right now, do you know just what mother fucking thing I am?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Zhao Ruyun.

 Chapter 138 – Hang him for six hours

    Zhao Ruyun stared at Ye Qingyu in fear.


    Both his hands were nearly crippled. The skin on it had broken apart and the flesh were lacerated. His veins and white bones were exposed. He had already lost all sensation in them, as if his hands did not belong to himself any longer.


    The sword was still stabbed into the stone beam, not stopping in its vibration.


    Ye Qingyu had only lightly flicked it with his finger. To think that the force of that movement would be this powerful. Zhao Ruyun had thirteen Spirit springs of strength, yet his sword blade was shaking to such an extent that he could not suppress it. Rather, the vibrations had shuddered his arms till it bled and ripped apart¡­¡­


    ¡°It seems right now, you know just who I mother fucking am.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the fearful and shocked face of Zhao Ruyun. Throwing the deputy seal that had been turned into shackles in front of Zhao Ruyun, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it three times. Wear it yourself.¡±


    The figure of Zhao Ruyun instinctively quivered.


    ¡°You are not¡­¡­.you should only have three Spirit springs, you¡­..¡± Zhao Ruyun constantly retreated.


    ¡°Eh? You have spent an entire three days and you only managed to find out such information?¡± Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you disappointed. Your news seems to be out of date already.¡±


    ¡°Just how¡­..just how strong are you?¡± Zhao Ruyun knew in his heart that the situation was far from good.


    ¡°You guess.¡± Ye Qingyu was smiling but not smiling, shaking his head. ¡°If you can¡¯t guess it, then I wont tell you.


    Zhao Ruyun opened his mouth.


    He had a sensation of complete collapse.


    The other military officers stared each other.


    And at this instant, without knowing why,a phrase appeared in their hearts¡ª¡ª¨C


    Playing the fool and feigning madness.


    From the beginning, this newly appointed patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu, acted as if he was a idiot child rookie that did not know the rules. In the midst of the mocking laughter of everyone, he stated his requests with a smile. And just when everyone expected Zhao Ruyun to settle this stupid patrolling sword envoy, the situation instantly flipped around¡­¡­.


    Someone turned their heads, to look at scholarly young man Yi Sance.


    Very evidently, even if Yi Sance had borrowed the power of the Pass Lord residence, he had not managed to discover Ye Qingyu¡¯s true power.


    Zhao Ruyun with his thirteen Spirit springs, was defeated in an instant by Ye Qingyu¡¯s one finger. This was not something that a student of White Deer academy that only had three Spirit springs outlined in the report could do.


    Yi Sance continued to tightly frown, not saying anything.


    He was also some what stupefied.


    According to reason, it was not possible for the information channels of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence to be wrong.


    Within, just where had the mistake been made?


    A person that even the Pass Lord residence were not able to investigate fully, then,just how terrifying was his background?


    Only a slight thought was enough to make someone¡¯s heart cold,


    And within the group, the guerilla officer¡¯s expression was even worse than having eaten shit. Furtively, he retreated. At this moment, he hated the fact he could not tear apart his own mouth. If he long knew the terrifying power of Ye Qingyu, he absolutely would not have said anything. As he recalled what he did, his intentional exaggerated laughter was equivalent to an elderly person ingesting poison ¨C disliking the fact that they had lived a long life.


    Lin Lang prayed in his heart, that Ye Qingyu did not notice him.


    But it seemed like the prayers had an opposite effect.


    Because in the next instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze descended upon him.


    Lin Lang quivered fiercely, and forced a smile that was hard to behold on his face. ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°How about it? Do you feel right now that I am very funny?¡±


    Lin Lan shook his head like a drum shaped rattle.


    Ye Qingyu snorted with disdain, his expression becoming severe, and mercilessly insulted him. ¡°A coward without any guts. Such a gutless little ghost, just how did they become a guerilla officer? How do you command soldiers to fight in the war? No wonder Wen WAn looks down on you. To have ran from the battle field, scram to one side. If you stand in my eyesight, you¡¯ll make my mood even worse.¡±


    Every word and every phrase, was like a spear or blade, cruelly stabbing onto Lin Lang¡¯s body.


    Lin Lang¡¯s face was ashen white, shivering. But ultimately he did not dare to even say one word in retaliation,moving to the side.


    Ye Qingyu completely did not pay attention him, his gaze once again returning to Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face. Coldly smiling: ¡°Are you going to put on the shackles yourself, or do you need my help?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun shuddered.


    A patrolling sword envoy with low strength, had no authority whatsoever, and was not even worth mentioning.


    But a patrolling sword envoy with terrifying power, was absolute a character that made people fear whenever they laid eyes on him.


    Right now, he absolutely regretted everything. That day, he should not have been greedy for the set of flying blades [Flowing light in the stars] and beat the White Horse sword slave so cruelly.


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­..¡± Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face was a vivid white, biting his teeth. ¡°I am wiling to return the thirty six flying blades, and in this matter, I accept I was in the wrong.¡±


    Ye Qingyu chuckled.


    ¡°I gave you a choice, but you did not choose. Right now, you don¡¯t have a choice anymore. ¡± Ye Qingyu did not have the slightest intention to reach a compromise, pressing forward step by step. ¡°This is fine too, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. Hang yourself on the [Punishment pillars] for six hours, and this matter will be said to have passed. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Zhao Ruyun¡¯s complexion began to be tinged with the red of rage, and in a low voice he said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t push things too far.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°As you please. If you don¡¯t want to hang yourself, then I¡¯ll seal away your inner yuan and hang you myself. It is just the same.¡±


    As he said this, he prepared to act.


    Zhao Ruyun widened his eyes and stepped backwards. ¡°Everyone, could it be that you are just going to watch? Today he will stamp on my face, tomorrow he will stamp on your head. If he hangs me on the [Punishment pillar], then the face of the Cool breeze mountain faction is completely lost. In the future, in the military, can you guys still lift your heads up high?¡±


    As these words were said, the expression of the military officers changed.


    Especially the furious black bearded burly man with leopard eyes that had previously spoken. ¡°Brother Zhao words are correct. Today either he dies or we live. Everyone charge together, even if it is escalated in front of the Pass Lord, we are in the right with so many people. Could it be that we are afraid of him?¡±


    As he said this, he took a large stride and pressed closer, the yuan qi light around him activating.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. ¡°A bunch of retards gathering together, treating themselves as the heroes of the military. They are shameless enough to claim they are brave. You really want to make someone laugh until their teeth falls out. Arrogance and braggery, little clowns that jump on a ledge¡­..I peh, good, good, good. You group of rookies, just charge together all together at once.¡±


    As he said this, he took a stride forward.


    His figure was extremely quick. Nearly in an instant, he appeared in front of the burly man, and lifted his hand to form a punch..


    ¡°To compete in strength with me¡­.¡± The burly military officer coldly smiled, similarly striking with a punch in return.


    Boom!


    An explosive turbulence surged.


    His cold smile froze, then he was directly struck flying backwards.


    The burly man¡¯s figure was like a sack being sent flying backwards. Crushing stone chairs and tables on his path, he could not stop, finally fiercely hitting the wall of the stone hall. Then he spat out a jet of blood, his body becoming completely soft and limp.


    He could not even withstand one strike by Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, not stopping. His figure flashing, he came in front of another military officer.


    His silhouette, was like a ghost, extremely rapid. Because of the high speed, his silhouette became somewhat blurred, and in the air there was vague after images.


    The military officers could not react. One after another, they were struck under their chins, directly sent flying.


    Pak!


    The military officers struck the wall of the stone hall, the hall fiercely shaking.


    And nearly at the same time, Lin Lang felt his vision blurring. The figure of Ye Qingyu ten metres away was still there, but in front of him was bizarrely another silhouette of Ye Qingyu.


    Lin Lang instinctively felt a chill, then felt a numbness in his chin, being sent soaring.


    Within the air, he was able to see an even more shocking scene.


    Within the stone hall, there were suddenly four or five Ye Qingyu that appeared, constantly punching out. And the other military officers, apart from the scholarly officer Yi Sance, was struck flying by Ye Qingyu¡¯s punches without exception.


    Because his speed was too fast, he left behind after images.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s speed had already exceeded the limits of vision of a normal person.


    Only the Yi Sance with twenty three Spirit springs, managed to barely block Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist. But when hit, his entire person was also sent backwards. Consecutively crushing three tables, his back pressed against the stone pillar of the hall. All of a sudden, he used technique to divert the force of Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, completely transferring it onto the stone pillar behind him. With a light sound of friction, a crack appeared in the stone pillar behind him¡­¡­..


    Even if so, Yi Sance felt the blood in his chest roiling, nearly spurting out a jet of blood.


    And at the same time, the four or five after images of Ye Qingyu in the hall, quickly transformed back into one person.


    ¡°The [Flowing light of the stars], just where is it?¡± Ye Qingyu looked towards Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun had long been scared witless, not even daring to say a word of rebuttal. Rushing, from the dimensional pouch on his body he took the blades sheath made from beast skin. The thirty six flying blades was all held within.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, stowing away the set of flying blades.


    He extended his hand, the deputy seal transforming into shackles. With a click, it was locked onto the hands of Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun was about to resist, and could immediately see Ye Qingyu lowering his head and giving him a glance. His expression calm and peaceful, he said.: ¡°Go, go go, go resist¡­.I¡¯ve long wanted to play with you to your death. I only need an excuse. Go, don¡¯t make me disappointed.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was dumbfounded.


    The patrolling sword officer had the power to first execute then report amongst the middle level officers.


    If Ye Qingyu really wanted to kill him, he did not have to pay any sort of price whatsoever for it.


    As he thought of this, Zhao Ruyun heart turned icy cold.


    The shackle formed from the deputy seal the formation pattens began activating, like a pattern of light, surging with dim golden lines of lights. Entering into Zhao Ruyun skin, it completely sealed away his meridians. His inner yuan was not allowed to activate and hence his strength was not able to be released¡­.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything more. Turning and bringing Zhao Ruyun away, he left the hall under the gaze of the other officers.


    Xiu!


    And as for the official seal on the floor, it transformed into light that flew back into Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    Outside the hall , there were hundreds of armoured soldiers holding spears surrounding the hall. They were completely cautious and prepared. As they saw Ye Qingyu coming out, every spear pointed at him. The tip of the blades were icy cold, the white coloured blades flickering, killing intent permeating the air.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled, and brought the Zhao Ruyun who did not struggle in the slightest away. He walked straight at them.


    The armoured soldiers did not dare not to retreat.


    When he reached the gates of the supply department, Ye Qingyu lifted Zhao Ruyun and flew through the air. He secured him on top of an ice pillar.


    ¡°Only after fulfilling six hours, is he allowed be let off. If you dare release him before his time if up, then I¡¯ll personally come and hang him once again. If you come down early, for every breath that you come down early by, I¡¯ll hang you for another two hours.¡± Ye Qingyu returned to the ground. Within the scene of being surrounded by hundreds of armoured soldiers, he lightly clapped his hands, turning and leaving.


    The hundreds soldiers of the supply department did not dare block him.


    The officers who had rushed out of the stone hall did not dare to take any actions whatsoever. They only stared at Ye Qingyu as he disappeared far away.


    One person, was enough to suppress an entire department.


    One person, was enough to win against hundred.¡£


    They knew, that today they had completely made an error.


    The Cool Breeze mountain faction that was a middling power, had completely lost.


    And even if they wanted to take revenge later, this was not a simple matter.


    And as for the patrolling sword officer called Ye Qingyu, from today onwards, he would likely attract the attention of all parties. Such a forceful patrolling sword envoy, was an existence they had to be wary of, no matter who the person was.

 Chapter 139 – Suspicion

    On the returning path back, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was much better.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, Zhao Ruyun and those other people, why can¡¯t they just properly perform the role of a military officer?Why must they cause such a ruckus, and make people hit their faces?¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°Do they really have pig brains? Every soldier should be clear on what the role of a patrolling sword envoy is, yet they must come and incite me¡­.¡±


    Because of such people, Ye Qingyu felt sorrowful.


    Previously when he was at White Deer academy, he had felt that the schemes and machinations between the noble families had nearly caused Deer city to completely rot. It did not have the drive or unity of days gone past. The so called uniting and resisting against the demon race together, to protect the survival of their race, seemed to be more like a joke.


    Ye Qingyu had originally thought, that such things, would not happen in the army.


    It would especially not happen in such an important military frontier.


    But from the current situation, it really made him disappointed.


    Within Youyan pass, it was yet still the fights and struggles between factions. The so called noble families, the backbone of the young guard, their conduct was no different from the noble families within Deer city. They still emitted the smell of rotting decay. It was completely different from Ye Qingyu¡¯s initial imagination where everyone was united, and the atmosphere was sincere and harmonious.


    And such was the things Ye Qingyu encountered by coincidence despite being here for less than ten days.


    If he stayed here even longer, would he meet up with things even more shocking than this?


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu could not but sigh.


    If the army of Youyan pass, had people like Zhao Ruyun and Lin Lang, just how could they protect the frontier that was of utmost importance to the country? Just how long could it remain protected for?


    Sooner or later, there would most likely be a day where the Pass would be broken past by the Snow Ground demon court?


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at the colour of the sky.


    Snow flakes again floated through the air.


    ¡°The ten days of temporary rest is about to end. Three days later, I will officially take over this position, patrolling inside and outside Youyan pass.¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt, that to be appointed as the patrolling sword envoy, was a fortunate matter. At least, if he wanted to do something to change the situation in the Pass, then the position of patrolling sword envoy made this much more convenient. He could do as he wished for many things.


    ¡°Then lets try. As a member of the human race, I can¡¯t just go along with the tides. My parents died in the battle to protect Deer city. I will not allow their military badge to become shamed.¡±


    ¡°Even if I cannot reverse the tides in this crisis, but I must at least become a cornerstone in the Pass. The gutless and degeneration of others, cannot become the excuse for my retreat. Even if it is extremely difficult, I still have to forge ahead. I must believe, that scum like Zhao Ruyun, is only in the minority. Hard and stubborn men like Wen Wan are the true soldiers. This is where the true hope of the continuation of the human race lies.¡±


    Ye Qingyu walked amidst the snowy wind, his will becoming more and more determined.


    After thinking through this point, all the negative emotions in his heart was completely swept away. His mood became pure and clean.


    The yuan qi in his body, as if he could sense Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood, immediately flowed much smoother than before.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°The control of inner yuan in my body, has yet again increased to another level. If previously, I had only barely managed to control my fifteen Spirit springs of inner yuan, then right now I could be said to be well practiced in controlling it. ¡± As he walked, he attempted to activate his inner yuan. As expected, the flow of inner yuan in his body had became much more smooth, with it being much more easy to control.


    ¡°The martial heart¡­..that¡¯s right, a martial artist not only has to train his body, his qi, he also has to train his heart. Only when his heart has completely integrated, can his martial path be completely integrated.¡±


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt, that he had begun to come into contact with a new door in the martial path.


    An expert, was first and foremost a human.


    A human, had a heart.


    If his heart was not complete, no matter what martial path they cultivated in, it would not be complete.


    ¡°The battle just now with Zhao Ruyun and the others, can be counted as an important experience in fighting. Amongst those officers, that scholarly young man¡¯s strength is above twenty Spirits Springs. Only by activating the [First limit] of the [Limitless divine way] could I defeat him¡­¡­.This is the first time after I¡¯ve came into contact with the profoundness of the [Limitless divine way] that I truly utilised the [Limitless divine way] in real practical battle. It is definitely amazing. If not for grasping this divine ability, the person who would be hung on the [Punishment pillar] would have been myself.¡±


    Thinking back to the previous battle, Ye Qingyu had really been lucky.


    But this battle, was the first true martial battle he had after his strength had multiplied.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, it seemed like he had completely suppressed his opponents. But the understanding and comprehension he was able to harvest from this battle, was really significant.


    It was enough for him to slowly recall and ponder over in the next three or four days.


    ¡­¡­


    A hour later.


    Ye Qingyu returned to White Horse tower.


    The White Horse sword slave Bai Yuanxing was in a wheelchair pushed by the servant girl, silently and patiently waiting at the doors.


    Only until he saw Ye Qingyu coming back with no injuries at all, could Bai Yuanxing let out a breath of relief.


    He was not aware of what had occurred in the military supply department. But from superior Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression, it seemed like something good had occurred?


    ¡°Superior.¡± Bai Yuanxing wanted to stand up.


    Ye Qingyu pressed down on his shoulder. ¡°Return and rest. In the future, there will be many matters that I will rely on you for. Right now, the most important matter is for your injuries to quickly recover. I can¡¯t stay everyday within White Deer tower to take care of you.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was horrified at the thought of this.


    He quickly asked the servant girl to push himself back to his own room.


    Ye Qingyu ascended the stairs to the four floor, sitting at the prayer mat before the window. As he looked at the inky black night outside and the snowstorm that was becoming more and more violent, he activated the nameless heart sutra. Absorbing the yuan qi in heaven and earth, he began cultivating his heart and qi.


    The Ye Qingyu who was completely concentrated in cultivating, did not know, that in this inky black icy night, there were countless people that were currently agitated.


    The matter that occurred in the stone hall, before Ye Qingyu had even returned to the White Horse tower, began spreading out at a crazy speed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pass Lord Residence.


    In the saffron yellow light of the formation lantern, in a room on the third floor of the Military council pavilion, nothing was left unlit.


    A lean faced middle aged man, was currently bent over his desk, reading through scrolls¡£


    On the mahogany desk, there was a small mountain of scrolls.


    As the middle aged man evaluated the scrolls, his cinnabar red brush would constantly annotate these scrolls. Sometime he would frown, sometimes he would laugh, his movements elegant. The speed at which he read each scroll was extremely rapid. Every time he finished a scroll, he would once again place it back to its position according to the categories. Everything was ordered and organised.


    A boy with his hair in a little bun, stood next to the desk. While he grinded the ink, he also covered his mouth and yawned, seeming to be extremely tired.


    ¡°Mister, it¡¯s going to be the latter half of the night soon. You should rest early.¡± The boy reminded the middle aged man from beside him.


    The middle aged man smiled: ¡°No rush, no rush.¡±


    The boy pressed his lips together. ¡°Mister you are not in a rush, but Xinger I can nearly withstand it no longer. You are working to such an hour again, if this is known by the Pass Lord, he will definitely punish Xinger again.¡± As he said this, the boy went over, grabbing the arm of the middle aged man, pulling him away, not allowing him to continue reading the scrolls.


    The middle aged man helplessly smiled, shaking his head: ¡°I¡¯ve really spoiled you. Fine, fine, fine, lets rest for tonight¡­..¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Tap.Tap.Tap.


    The sound of knocking came.


    A silver armoured warrior entered, both his hands holding a dim golden coloured scroll. He presented it in front of the middle aged man.


    The boy¡¯s expression instantly changed the moment he saw the colour of the scroll.


    The laughter on the middle aged man disappeared completely in this instant. Lifting his hand, an invisible energy grasped the dim gold scroll and placed it within his hands.


    The silver armoured warrior went out, shutting the door from outside.


    The middle aged man opened the scroll, his eyes scanning. His first expression was surprise, then he lightly shook his head. A complicated expression flashed by through his face.


    The boy could not help but stand on tip toes, curiously asking. ¡°Mister, the golden scroll has already not appeared for months of time. Just what is written on it? Is it that the snow ground demon court has taken some new actions?¡±


    The middle aged man gave him a glance. ¡°Do you still remember the young man that came to report from White Deer academy several days ago?¡±


    The boy nodded his head. ¡°Is it that little kid called Ye Qingyu? I have some impression. Hehe, he seems somewhat stupid, wooden and slow. I guess that he won¡¯t have a good time in his days at Youyan pass¡­..but, could it be, that on the dim golden scroll, is information about him? I¡¯ve already had a look at his previous scrolls. He¡¯s only a little fellow at the three Spirit springs stage¡­¡­¡±


    The middle aged man shook his head. ¡°This time, Mister I have overlooked something. Xinger you have also overlooked something.¡±


    As he said this, he handed the dim golden scroll to the boy.


    The dim golden scroll, represented information that was extremely confidential within Youyan pass. Even if it was military officers or leaders at the middle level, they did not possesses the requirement to read the contents of the scroll. Apart from the Pass Lord Lu Zhaoge, only the confidant advisers within the [Military council pavilion] had right of access. The middle aged man¡¯s surname was Liu. He was namely the Mister Liu that had received Ye Qingyu on the day he arrived. Xinger was a little student that he kept beside him. To so casually give such a secret and confidential scroll for him to read, one was able to see how much he trusted and spoiled Xinger.


    Xinger laughingly took the scroll, glancing through it several times. ¡°The young guard of the Cool breeze mountain, although they can¡¯t amount to much, at least there are several notable characters within that group. Especially advisor Yi Sance, he can definitely be ranked in the top hundred of officers under forty years of age. Pass Lord admires him very much, and therefore allowed him to enter the residence. Who would have thought that he would be fiercely beaten in his face by Ye Qingyu. This newly arrived patrolling sword envy, really doesn¡¯t show his true colours.¡±


    Mister Liu slowly stood up, stretching his back, then said: ¡°The report of the Pass Lord residence cannot be wrong. One month ago, this Ye Qingyu was really at the level of three Spirit springs. After disappearing for a month and coming back, he can already completely dominate the advisor Yi Sance who is at twenty three Spirit springs just by raising his hands¡­¡­if my guess is not wrong, there must be something that has happened in this month, to cause this transformation. This allowed Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength to explosively increase.¡±


    ¡°In just one month of time, his power can increase by that much?¡± On the fair little face of Xinger, an incredulous expression was seen. ¡°That can¡¯t be too possible? This is far too universally shocking¡­..¡±


    ¡°There are far too many inexplicable matters in this world. If my memory serves me correctly, the demon race has a technique, that can allow a person¡¯s strength to increase tens of times in a short amount of time¡­¡­.¡± On Mister Liu¡¯s face, he had a seriousness that was never seen before.


    Xinger covered his mouth: ¡°Mister, are you suspecting, that Ye Qingyu is connected to the demon race?¡±


    Mister Liu nodded his head. ¡°Precautions must be taken.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­.¡± Xinger hesitated. ¡°But he is an inheritor of a heroic military badge, how could he¡­¡­¡±


    Mister Liu sighed. ¡°Therefore such a matter, must be handled carefully. In these years, the snow ground demon court is beginning to stir. The chaotic situation at the frontier is becoming more and more impossible to unravel. The treachery of the demon race must be guarded against¡­¡­.I will prepare to go see the Pass Lord. You can follow me along to see him.¡±

 Chapter 140 – The notoriety of a tool

    Youyan pass, Vanguard camp.


    Within the army of Youyan Pass, the Vanguard possessed the strongest attacking and invasive power. In the main battle force, within the four great camps, the vanguard was unquestionably the one with the greatest fame.


    The number of people in the Vanguard, was also the greatest.


    According to normal arrangements, for the Vanguard, there were forty warfare officers. The number of soldiers under each officer¡¯s command was not the same. Those that were strong could easily command five hundred, and those with lacklustre ability could only command around two hundred. But in these years, as the relationship between Snow country and the Snow ground demon court became more and more tense, there were more and more frictions, The vanguard had already been expanded three times, with now over a hundred warfare officers. The normal soldiers were three or four times that of its normal numbers.


    Wen Wan had arrived in Youyan pass for less than half a year of time.


    But even within the hundreds of warfare officers in the Vanguard, he was already well known and famous.


    Not only was this because Wen Wan¡¯s personal strength was exceptional, he had already fought in several marvellous battles where he annihilated the enemy. His troops, the [Silver armoured soldiers] also became famous through such battles. It caused ordinary snow ground demon race to smell the wind and lose their courage*. Because of his forceful temperament, if he saw things that he did not like, he would definitely interfere. On the battlefield, he fought without regard to his life and outside the battlefield, he had even more fearlessly contradicted the commander of the Vanguard, Liu Siufeng. He was known as both the [Violent officer] and the [Brash officer].


    Very many people saw Wen Wan as the new star of the Vanguard camp.


    Even Liu Siufeng, the commander in chief of the Vanguard who Wen Wan had a small conflict with, had even once privately indicated that he admired this fierce warrior very much.


    According to normal development, the rise of Wen Wan was something that would happen sooner or later.


    But who could have guessed, that three days ago, the military authority of Wen Wan was taken away. He was captured by the disciplinary squad of the Vanguard camp.


    For what reason?


    No one could explain.


    Even the camp of the silver armoured soldiers was being watched over by experts.


    These silver armoured men with white helmets had followed behind Wen Wan to fight for hundreds of battles. They were utterly loyal to their leader. Ever since Wen Wan¡¯s military position was taken from him, these two hundred and twenty men had not rested, but they also did not riot or protest. They only sat silently within their camp, anxiously waiting for the return of their commander.


    Within the night air, the snow became greater and greater.


    The chilling wind were like blades.


    This was the fourth night that Wen Wan had been captured.


    At the temporary resting place of the disciplinary squad of the vanguard.


    Four steel pillars three meter high were deeply embedded onto the ground in a formation. The formations carved on these pillars was activated, creating an invisible energy field in the air. It prevented all observation from the outside, enveloping the entire disciplinary squad of the vanguard inside.


    If you were outside and was watching from far away, you could only see the rippling light. There was no way to discern what was exactly on the inside. One could only see the vague shape of three black tents.


    [Four dragon light prison].


    This was the metal formation that the disciplinary squad used to hold and interrogate criminal suspects.


    Once the four formation pillars was buried under the ground, and the formation activated, it would warp even light itself. If you were under the Bitter Sea stage and trapped within, this was absolutely something you could not escape from.


    One could say the disciplinary squad was a character that everyone in the Vanguard fear. Similar in role to the patrolling sword envoy, they were the high watchers of Youyan pass. The disciplinary squad was the black faced judge of the Vanguard. No matter whether it was a soldier or an officer, once they caught the eye of the disciplinary squad, there was a ninety nine percent chance they would be found suspect. In many cases, once you were invited into the [Four dragon light prison], it signified that your career in the future was completely finished.


    No military officers judged by the disciplinary team had ever been spared.


    When they saw that Wen Wan was forced into the [Four dragon light prison], the entire vanguard was shaken.


    Some people were delighted.


    Some people were suspicious.


    Some people sighed.


    Of course, there were some that didn¡¯t care.


    And as for the person who did not care the most, he was Wen Wan himself.


    He did not have the attitude of other military officers when the disciplinary squad arrived. He did not exhibit a fearful expression like the apocalypse had arrived. Instead, Wen Wan possessed the countenance of a curious spectator. He walked step by step into the [Four dragon light prison] and curiously extended his hands to touch the formation pillar, a smile cracking open at his mouth.


    Such a performance, made the man who led this group of disciplinary soldiers, sit up and take notice


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Zhou Yinan asked Wen Wan curiously.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Wen Wan against expectations, had a countenance like that of a curious baby, widening his eyes and looking at Zhou Yinan.


    Zhou Yinan said with a smile: ¡°Because apart from you, every military officer that entered the [Four dragon light prison] no matter whether they are a noble officer with deep family background, they would be shivering in fear. I have seen far too many people¡¯s mentality completely collapsing in the instant they enter into the [Four dragon light prison]. Some cry and go crazy, some weep bitterly, and there are some that insult and curse. The ultimate reason for this behaviour is fear. But this is my first time witnessing someone bringing a smile when they entered.


    Wen Wen slapped his chest, chuckling loudly: ¡°Your father I has done no wrong, so there is no need to be afraid. Besides¡­..¡±


    As he said this, the fellow mysteriously whispered near the ear of Zhou Yinan: ¡°And to tell you honestly, I am person with an extremely great background. Today you guys will capture me, but very quickly you will respectfully release and see me off.¡±


    Zhou Yinan hesitated, then immediately smiled faintly. ¡°Then I can only wish you good luck.¡±


    During these days, Zhou Yinan had always carefully observed Wen Wan.


    When the disciplinary squad interrogated someone, they would basically use torture, making someone feel so much pain they did not want to live anymore. But under Zhou Yinan¡¯s directions, this time their attitude towards Wen Wan was much gentler. There were basically no great tortures used and only occasionally throwing a punch or two his way. This was the reason that this fellow was still so arrogant and mouthy


    Therefore throughout these days, the disciplinary squad still had not managed to obtain any sort of information.


    Outside the large tent.


    Zhou Yinan with black armour all over his body and a long sword at his waist, stood within the snow storm, deep in thought.


    ¡°Superior, if we don¡¯t use the great tortures, this goes against regulations. ¡± A member of the disciplinary squad spoke in a low voice beside Zhou Yinan.


    Zhou Yinan did not say anything.


    Without knowing why, the instant he arrested Wen Wan, he felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as it was on the surface. Although the order was personally passed down by the captain of the disciplinary squad, but Zhou Yinan¡¯s intuition told him to not take things too far with Wen Wan. Perhaps for himself, perhaps for the entire disciplinary squad, this would prove beneficial.


    ¡°Superior, superior?¡± The member of the disciplinary team continued to speak beside his ear. ¡°The time of five days is about to pass. The captain personally issued this case. If we continue to tarry, I fear there will be consequences.¡±


    Zhou Yinan turned his head and gave him a glance, hesitating for a bit. He then said: ¡°Wait for a little longer.¡±


    The disciplinary member hearing this, shook his head, not saying anything more.


    The disciplinary squad of the Vanguard was split into six groups. All these groups were under the command of the captain. Zhou Yinan was the leader of the fourth group, and in these years, he had solved many cases. But because his personality was far too straightforward and unbending he had not been promoted in these years. His footsteps had stopped and remained stationary. The members who followed him to solve cases, were the same people again and again, also without prospects for much development.


    At this time, a strange change occurred.


    As a strange roiling noise sounded, one could see the light screen at the exterior [Four dragoon light prison] shuddering. A door of light appeared.


    Two people came from the outside.


    The person at the lead was somewhat skinny and short, not even one metre six. Wearing a black robe, he had a beard and a dark complexion. He did not emit any sort of imposing manner whatsoever, but his entire person gave offa gloomy and ruthless aura. As if the air around him was warping, he gave an incomparably strange feeling. Even the heart of someone looking at him for the first time, would palpitate unwillingly with fear.


    There was a young man following behind him. With a eagle shaped nose, and a treacherous face, he was a man under Zhou Yinan¡¯s command, the disciplinary soldier Kang Yu.


    ¡°Superior!¡±


    ¡°We pay respects to the superior.¡±


    Zhou Yinan and the others quickly rushed to pay their respects.


    This thin and short middle aged man, was namely the captain of the disciplinary squad, Lai Junchen.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lai Junchen¡¯s face had a smile. ¡°How goes the interrogation of the suspect?¡±


    Zhou Yinan hesitated, lowering his head. ¡°This¡­..I still cannot find anything of use.¡±


    ¡°Did you not manage to interrogate anything of use, or did you not interrogate at all?¡± Lai Junchen asked with a laugh that was not a laugh.


    Zhou Yinan did not dare to say anything.


    The moment he saw Kang Yu, he knew that matters had not progressed according to his plan.


    The young man called Kang Yu, was originally a disciplinary member that he had did his utmost to nourish and develop. But later on, he discovered that this young man chased after immediate rewards, favouring extreme methods. If it benefited him, he did not care about the truth at all. As a result of this, afterwards Zhou Yinan gradually distanced himself from Kang Yu, becoming estranged. It seemed like Kang Yu had brought the captain Lai Junchen over here, running to Lai Junchen¡¯s place to report him for what he had done.


    ¡°I am really curious, just what kind of person he is, that you Zhou Yinan don¡¯t dare interrogate.¡± Lai Juncheng had his eyes squinted, without any obvious display of happiness or rage. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to interrogate, then I won¡¯t makes things hard on you. Just leave this matter it for Kang Yu to handle.


    Kang Yu¡¯s expression immediately showed delight.


    He knew that his opportunity had arrived.


    Accepting the order, he headed towards the large tent holding Wen Wan.


    Zhou Yinan still wanted to say something, but Lai Junchen waved his hands quickly, indicating for him to not speak anymore.


    ¡°I know of your intentions. Wen Wan can be counted as a fierce warrior and sparing him will have definite benefits for the Pass. But such a matter, is not a decision that can be made by you or me¡­..¡± Without anyone else around, the Lai Junchen that was known as a butcher within the Pass , displayed a rare patience for the first time. ¡°Yinan, you must be clear, in such turbulent and troubled times, humans are like dogs. We are just the dogs of the army. Those who we bite and don¡¯t bite, these are often things that we can decide for ourselves. Whether Wen Wan is deserving of his punishment does not matter; you can¡¯t protect him and neither can I. Everything will be gone when he leaves. You don¡¯t want to be an evil person, then let Kang Yu bear that crime. I still have great trust in you.¡±


    ¡°Superior.¡± Zhou Yinan had a face of someone emotionally moved. ¡°Why must you make things so hard for yourself, in reality,¡­..I have always known, that superior you are in a difficult situation. Others only see you causing bloody scenes within the army, but they don¡¯t know about your well meaning intentions. It is namely your methods, that has suppressed and shocked the restless nobles in the army. It is what allows the Youyan pass to be like a steel board. There is no need for you to explain, it is only that¡­..¡±


    Lai Junchen slapped Zhou Yinan on the shoulder, bitterly smiling.


    *Become afraid when they heard his name

 Chapter 141 – Let’s negotiate

    This person had always been known as the butcher of the army. Lai Junchen felt that Zhou Yinan was very much like himself when he began, with perseverance and hesitation. Zhou Yinan¡¯s heart was brimming with contradictions, but every time he handled a case give his utmost. He was not afraid of offending someone and somewhat soft hearted. Therefore, he had especially looked upon Zhou Yinan with favour. There were many instances where Zhou Yinan had offended his superiors yet Lai Junchen had not punished him for this.


    Even Lai Junchen himself, did not know, just what kind of thinking this was.


    Was he hoping that Zhou Yinan would not become like himself, neglecting right and wrong and only caring about results? Or did he hope that Zhou Yinan was able to maintain his current state, bringing a light breeze within the disciplinary squad? Did he hope that Zhou Yinan would not become like the others of the disciplinary squad, where there were no difference between them and a tool?


    He was about to say something, when another strange change occurred.


    Outside of the [Four dragon light prison], the strange whistle of a sword sounded.


    The colour of Lai Junchen¡¯s face changed. His finger pointed out, and an oval door opened on the formation light screen. A silver sword light, passed through the oval door. In an instant, it appeared in front of Lai Junchen and Zhou Yinan, transforming into a little sword the width of a finger, floating in mid air. Rotating, there were strange formations activating around the little green sword.


    Green light sword order!


    This was the green light sword order of the general of the Vanguard.


    Lai Junchen closed his eyes, his mouth moving, saying something. It was as if was communicating with this sword order


    Half a moment later, the green light sword order flashed, soaring into the skies. It disappeared back into the night air.


    Lai Junchen glanced at the astonished Zhou Yinan next to him, smiling: ¡°Your intuition is sometimes very accurate. The general has ordered, for Wen Wan to be released without any punishment.¡±


    Zhou Yinan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This Wen Wan, can be counted as fortunate. He is even able to make superior Liu Siufeng act to order us to release someone.¡± In the pupils of Lai Junchen¡¯s eyes, a strange radiance was hidden. ¡°It seems like superior Liu Siufeng, really cares about this Wen Wan¡­..¡±


    Before he had finished.


    ¡°Ao¡ª¡ª£¡£¡¡±


    The strange screech of an eagle, sounded from outside the [Four dragon light prison].


    Zhou Yinan¡¯s face greatly changed.


    Even Lai Junchen¡¯s heart shuddered slightly.


    They could only see a giant black eagle, sweeping down. Its wings were like divine electric blades.Meeting no resistance, it shot past the light screen of the [Four dragon light prison], rushing before the two. Finally transforming into a huddle of black light, it landed on Lai Junchen¡¯s hand, becoming a black eagle jade piece.


    The black eagle jade piece of the Pass Lord Residence.


    It was an item used to convey messages from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. It possessed an even greater authority than the green light sword order.


    Lai Junchen suppressed the shock in his heart. Activating his inner yuan, he retrieved the information held within.


    Ten breaths later, the black jade eagle piece once again returned to becoming a huge eagle, soaring into the skies.


    Lai Junchen did not dare tarry. Along with Zhou Yinan, he respectfully sent the black eagle jade piece off.


    Within Youyan Pass, the black eagle jade piece represented ultimate authority. The information that was contained within, was not something they could disobey or query.


    ¡°Superior, just what has happened?¡± Zhou Yinan curiously asked. No matter what kind of military message was contained within the black eagle jade piece, this event signified something great occurring.


    Lai Junchen was silent for along while. Deeply breathing in. he turned his head to look at Zhou Yinan. In a strange tone: ¡°I really want to know now, just what kind of background that Wen Wan has. Not only does superior Liu Siufeng wants to save him, now even the Pass Lord residence has sent out a military order, for me to immediately release Wen Wan¡­.it seems like we have kicked a bee¡¯s nest.¡±


    Zhou Yinan was dumbfounded.


    He had never thought, that the arrival of the black eagle jade piece was for Wen Wan.


    This was far too inexplicable.


    Within Zhou Yinan¡¯a memory, there had never been such a precedent. The black eagle from the Pass Lord residence, came for just a military officer?


    He nearly could not restrain himself from asking, that just what was Wen Wan¡¯s background, that he had such power?


    Zhou Yinan could not help but remember the words that Wen Wan had once said a few days ago¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°And to tell you honestly, I am person with an extremely great background. Today you guys will capture me, but very quickly you will respectfully release and see me off.¡±


    Could it be that the reason Wen Wan did not seem to fear at all, was because he had long foreseen such a day coming?


    As he thought of this, Zhou Yinan¡¯s heart became more and more curious.


    The brash Wen Wan, could it really be that he had a great background?


    As they spoke, , Lai Junchen had already ordered someone to pass on the order to end Kang Yu¡¯s interrogation.


    Kang Yu walked gloomily and unwillingly out from the black large tent. Seeing Lai Junchen, he bowed slightly. ¡°Superior, why have so suddenly made me stop my interrogation. I have already used half of the great tortures, then you made me stop. Superior, please give me a little bit more of time. I can definitely find out matters of value, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of others¡­.¡± Saying this, Kang Yu glared at Zhou Yinan. Very evidently, he assumed that Zhou Yinan had said something to Lai Junchen,that made Lai Junchen change his mind.


    At this time, Kang Yu had already made his determination to completely tear apart his relationship with Zhou Yinan.


    Zhou Yinan laughed in his heart, not saying anything.


    Lai Junchen did not even give Kang Yu a glance. He ordered Zhou Yinan to go release Wen Wan.


    A short while later.


    Zhou Yinan walked out from the large tent. From behind him, there was a face filled with dissatisfaction. The face belonged to Wen Wan. His chest was criss crossed with tens of blade injuries.


    ¡°Ai, are you releasing me now?¡± Wen Wan stuck his finger into his wounds, touching the blood. He brought his finger to his mouth, licking it. Then his mouth cracked open in a smile: ¡°To confine your father I for three days and three nights, to not allow me to eat or drink, to even make that perverted person carve my chest with a little dagger?He says he wants to cut me up blade by blade while alive, but all of a sudden you want to release me?¡±


    Zhou Yinan did not say anything.


    In these days, he had already gotten used to the unstable and lunatic like disposition of Wen Wan.


    Lai Junchen only bitterly smiled: ¡°This matter, was just a misunderstanding. It has been hard on military officer Wen.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Wen Wan chuckled, then spat. ¡°You think that I am a stupid pig? Isn¡¯t it those bastards against me controlling matters behind the scenes that want me to die? Your disciplinary squad stood on the side of the bastards and captured me. But then you discovered that my background is so hard that you guys don¡¯t dare incite me. Are you terrified right now?¡°


    Lai Junchen could not even utter a word.


    The ruthless captain that was enough for every military officers and soldiers to go pale at the mention of his name, at this moment had no choice but to apologise.


    If it was only the general of the Vanguard Liu Siufeng¡¯s order, then Lai Junchen did not need to assume such a low stance. But the matter concerned the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence. The black jade eagle piece represented far too many problems. It made Lai Junchen immediately realise, that the power contained on Wen Wan¡¯s body, or perhaps the level of authority that Wen Wan could interact with, was absolutely not something the captain of the disciplinary squad could provoke.


    To bow and submit. This was the technique that allowed Lai Junchen to stand for tens of years without falling.


    And at this moment, for him to apologise could not be counted as anything.


    But from Kang Yu¡¯s perspective, this was nearly equivalent to the Heaven collapsing.


    The Kang Yu adept at currying favour, seeing this scene, instantly realised, that the turn of events were far from encouraging. His head exploded with a noise, completely stupefied. He knew that he was completely finished because he had made far too wrong a choice.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you.¡± Wen Wan¡¯s temper quickly dispersed in front of thelow and apologetic stance of Lai Junchen. Impatiently waving his hands, he said: ¡°But this matter cannot be settled like so. Find the bastard who drew blades across my chest, and let me vent my rage, Then this matter can be counted as finished.¡±


    Lai Junchen was very decisive. With a swipe of his hand, he pushed the Kang Yu that had a candle yellow complexion and dripping cold sweat in front of Wen Wan.


    ¡°Superior,save me, I ¡­.¡± Kang Yu nearly bowed down and began grabbing at Lai Junchen¡¯s leg.


    But at this time, Lai Junchen instantly displayed his ruthless and merciless nature. For Kang Yan, a fellow that in his eyes could not even be counted as a tool, Lai Junchen would not have the slightest pity whatsoever. If Kang Yu really died, and this was able to settle Wen Wan¡¯s rage, then he shouldjust go die.


    ¡°Wahahahaha¡­..¡± Wen Wan looked at the shivering Kang Yu, and began laughing strangely.¡± I¡¯ve long said, you will regret this. Who would have thought that our roles would be reversed so quickly, wahaha. People, tie him up! ¡±


    Lai Junchen gave a signal.


    Immediately, several soldiers of the disciplinary squad began binding him,


    ¡°Fifteen minutes ago I said to you, that if our roles are reversed, I will let you know just what is cruelty.¡± Wen Wan, like performing magic, took out a little dagger. His practiced hands drew across Kang Yan¡¯s chest. In the blink of an eye, the wounds that Kang Yan left on Wen Wan¡¯s chest, was replicated onto Kang Yan¡¯s body.


    Kang Yan began squealing for mercy, like a pig being slaughtered.


    Who would be able to thought, that a soldier of the disciplinary squad, would be tortured within the [Four dragon light prison] formation of the disciplinary squad by an outsider.


    Such a strange occurrence had no precedent, since the creation of disciplinary squad.


    Wen Wan played around for a little while. Seeing Kang Yan¡¯s face that seemed to indicate that he was about to die, he seriously considered: ¡°Originally, I wanted to show mercy. But to leave such a person alive with dishonest intentions in the disciplinary squad, this will only create more miscarriages of justice. You have already done quite a few evils. Since it is like this, then lets have a negotiation. You should just go die. With you dead, no one will drag the Vanguard camp down anymore. At least then, everyone can fight in the war with no worries.¡±


    Kang Yu widened his eyes, madly struggling. ¡°No, I refuse, I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Since it is like this, could the negotiations have broken down?¡± Wen Wan chuckled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to negotiate, then that¡¯s fine too. No need for negotiation then, just go die.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Wen Wan¡¯s dagger, stabbed into Kang Yan¡¯s chest.


    Kang Yu widened his yes, staring incredulously at Wen Wan. Even until the very moment he died, he did not believe that there would be such a person that would have dared to kill himself at the disciplinary camp.


    ¡°Fine, my mood is a little better.¡± ¡°Wen Wan headed towards the outside.


    Lai Junchen and the others let out a breath of relief.


    Who knew that after Wen Wan walked a couple of steps away, he would suddenly turn back around. His eyes stared at Zhou Yinan.


    Lai Junchen¡¯s heart, instantly let out a thud. Could it be that Wen Wan wanted to take vengeance on the person who arrested him, Zhou Yinan? But he was different from Kang Yan. Zhou Yinan was a confidant that Lai Junchen regarded importantly. He was his successor that he had nourished heavily for many years. If this brash Wen Wan really acted without considering the consequences, and really wanted to kill Zhou Yinan, then he himself, what should he do¡­.


    At this instant, countless thoughts flashed by in the mind of Lai Junchen.


    Who would have guessed, what Wen Wan did after, was only to smile slightly. Looking at Zhou Yinan, he said: ¡°You are not too bad. If there is a reason that the disciplinary squad still has a need to exist, it is because of the presence of people like you.¡±


    As he finished, Wen Wan turned and left.


    Lai Junchen was fiercely taken aback, then let out a breath of relief.¡£


    Even with his experience and mental fortitude, his emotions was always led by this person, Wen Wan who was famous for his recklessness.


    This fellow, was he really that reckless?


    Lai Junchen for the first time felt, that he had overlooked this [Violent officer].


    Zhou Yinan, lowered his head, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, no words were spoken.


    ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡°Aiya, this hurts so much¡­..¡°


    After leaving the formation [Four dragon light prison ], he casually found a place to lean against. Wen Wan rubbed at his wounds with a grimace. It was so painful that he was about to jump up and down. ¡°Mother fucker, what¡¯s the use of bearing it so stoically. I should have asked Lai Junchen that old dog, to repay me with some medicine for wounds. I¡¯ve really lost out, lost out¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu that little thing, really didn¡¯t come in search of me. That heartless fellow, it seems like I must go and find him instead.¡±


    Wen Wan took care of the injuries on his chest slightly. Thankfully, they were only ordinary blade wounds. For an expert like him, they could not threaten his life. After resting for four or five days, they would nearly be completely healed.


    He casually grabbed several soldiers passing by, ordering them to send a message back to his camp to tell the silver armoured soldiers that he was already fine. Then he quickly rushed to White Horse tower in the night.


    There were some matters that he must explain to Ye Qingyu as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 142 – Two Great Lists

    ¡°Aiyo. how did you get into such a state?¡±


    At White Horse tower, Ye Qingyu jumped in shock at the sight of Wen Wan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless words. You heartless person, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m about to starve to death, I haven¡¯t eaten anything for several days already.¡± Wen Wan sat down with his legs wide apart, lifting the teapot on the table, gurgling as he drank the content entirely.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry. He called for Mother Wu to enter and quickly prepare something for Wen Wan to eat.


    Mother Wu was the female servant that Ye Qingyu had previously hired to take care of Bai Yuanxing. With the ability to cook tasty dishes, she was also diligent and hard working.


    ¡°Just where have you been these days? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to come find me?¡± Ye Qingyu said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯ve waited you for several days, and I haven¡¯t even seen your slightest shadow.¡±


    Wen Wan said furiously.: ¡°You damn heartless person. You still have the nerve to say such things. I was capture by the people of the disciplinary squad and was nearly played with until I died¡­..¡± He recounted everything that had occurred in these days, roughly telling the tale.


    Ye Qingyu was rather tense when he heard the events at the beginning, but when it came to the moment where Wen Wan finally took care of Kang Yu, Ye Qingyu was completely speechless. Looking at this shameless person radiant with delight, Demon King Ye said: ¡°You were able to kill people of the disciplinary squad and then swagger out from the [Four dragon light prison]? Didn¡¯t you say you were nearly killed? How was it that you were the person who killed someone in the end¡­..¡±


    Wen Wan was at first pleased, then immediately became angered. ¡°What? Could it be that you really want me to die? You damn heartless person!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was temporarily speechless. ¡°To speak with you, is just like coping with an annoying woman.¡±


    Wen Wan had a gaze filled with murderous intent as he glared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands helplessly. ¡°Fine, lets switch the subject. You¡¯ve come at the right time, I have some matters I need to ask about. Zhao Ruyun, Yi Sance and also¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu rattled off a list of names, then said: ¡°These people, do you recognise them? Do they have great backgrounds?¡±


    Wen Wan gave him a glance: ¡°You¡¯ve provoked these people?


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. He retold the matters that had occurred in the supply department in detail from the beginning.


    ¡°Wahahaha, good, well done. No wonder you are someone that I have expectations for.¡± Wen Wan immediately began chuckling after hearing the story. Then he came over closer and said in a low tone: ¡°To speak the truth, they¡¯ve long been a thorn in my eyes. I¡¯ve long wanted to take care of them. It¡¯s a pity that my military position is equal to theirs and I don¡¯t have more men than them, so I can¡¯t easily make a move against them. Who would have thought that you had managed to take care of them like chopping vegetables. Wahaha, good, well done.¡±


    After Ye Qingyu had finished hearing Wen Wan¡¯s words, he carefully pondered over them. There were evidently some hidden meanings contained within the words of this shameless person.


    ¡°Wait, you mean, that even you can¡¯t afford to provoke them?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Wan.


    Wen Wan nodded his head seriously. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not so stupid that I would irritate so many people all at once. The Cool Breeze mountain faction can be considered a core faction in Youyan pass with significant power. To dare provoke those people, you are really resenting the fact that your life is too long¡­¡­But to bring the conversation back on the topic, your ability to incite trouble is even greater than mines. Haha, you¡¯ve only arrived for a few days at Youyan Pass and you¡¯ve already caused such a great uproar to happen. Hahaha, little brother, you really are ferocious, wahaha!¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu was completely speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a such problematic situation, why are you laughing with so much delight?¡±


    ¡°Wahahaha¡­..¡± Wen Wan began chuckling louder and louder, winking at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Can you not tell, I am currently rejoicing in your misfortune. ¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up with a dark face. Walking to the door, he said to the outside: ¡°Mother Wu, no need to cook anymore. Rest early.¡±


    Wen Wan stopped laughing, rubbing his stomach. ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s not joke around. Let¡¯s speak of proper matters. First look at this¡­.¡± Saying this, he retrieved two little booklets from his dimensional pouch. One was white and one was black, both around the thickness of one finger. From the outer appearance, both booklets seemed to be some sort of ancient text. The texts were already somewhat wrinkled and crumpled.


    Ye Qingyu received it, looking at the name of the two booklets.


    The white booklet, was called [Military star list].


    The black booklet, was called [Great demon list].


    ¡°On the [Military star list], there are various experts of the human race in Youyan Pass ranked within. And on the [Great demon list], there are the ranks of the experts of the Snow Ground demon race¡­.¡± Wen Wan stood up and stretched his bank. ¡°The [Military star list] will only record experts of the thirty Spirit springs and above. There are a hundred ranks in total. As for the [Great demon list], it will only have the great demon leaders listed. The information written inside is very detailed. Read it well and remember. If you manage to encounter anyone listed, at least you will have some preparation and won¡¯t walk in blind.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, browsing through the lists.


    The [Military star list] had a hundred people in total. The one ranked number one was namely the Pass Lord Lu Zhaoge of Youyan Pass. He was an expert of the Bitter Sea stage. He had not fought in a battle for over twenty years, his strength deep and unfathomable. He was the indisputable number one expert of Youyan Pass. It was suspected that he had already reached the Heaven Ascension stage.


    ¡°Heaven Ascension stage? So the martial realm after the Bitter Sea stage, is called the Heaven Ascension stage?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He continued to read on¨C


    [Military star list]. Ranked number two, Gu Jinjun. Deputy leader of Youyan Pass, Bitter Sea expert. Well versed in using huge axes in battle. Thirteen years ago, he had fought, his axe splitting apart a mountain¡­¡­.


    [Military star list]. Ranked number three, Liu Siufeng. General of the Vanguard, Bitter Sea stage, well versed in using longsword. The last time he had fought was three years ago. One sword strike by him was enough to kill tens of demon leaders¡­¡­


    [Military star list]. Ranked number four. Zuo Chanyi, general of the Left camp. Bitter Sea stage, well versed in in delicate invisible blades. The last time he had fought was six years ago. Entering deep within the territory of the snow ground demon race, he had killed twenty one normal demon leaders before retreating unharmed.


    [Military Star list] Ranked number five. Feng Muyou, general of the Right camp. Bitter Sea stage, well versed in the pike. His title was the [Stab Muyou]. With a powrful aura, once he struck, he would not retreat. The last time he had fought was two years ago¡­..


    [Military star list]. Ranked number six¡­¡­.


    [Military star list]. Ranked number seven¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu flipped page after page. One after another, unfamiliar names appeared in front of him.


    He knew, that the people list here were true the experts with outstanding military contributions in Youyan Pass. Every name that was able to enter this list, had experienced countless battles tottering between life and death. They were experts that had walked out from white bone mountains and fresh blood pools. This was especially so for the people at the top of this list. They were the leaders of the military. Existences like the Pass Lord and the four generals ranked at the very top.


    But, it was namely that because of these characters could not been seen in normal times, that the list were not too detailed. The creator of the [Military star list] was perhaps not too clear on the true strength of these people and and their attributes. This was especially so for the experts ranked in the top ten. Some of the information written on the booklets were just guesses¡­..


    After the top ten, the information became more completely and more detailed.


    ¡°En? Zhang San? This name, is really special¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, landed on a name. He was slightly taken aback.


    [Military star list]. Ranked thirteenth. The head of the military supply department of Youyan Pass. His nature is one where that he would definitely avenge all those that crossed him. Extremely protective. Well versed in slender swords, expert in assassination, and chasing, Profound techniques in remaining hidden. The last time he had acted was three months ago, where he killed sixty two people¡­¡­


    Because of the incident at the supply department, Ye Qingyu could not help pay attention to this person called Zhang San who was the head of the supply department.


    Seeing the evaluation of the words ¡®definitely avenge all those that crossed him, extremely protective¡¯, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thudded.


    If it was like this, then this Zhang San, most likely would regard himself as an enemy.


    Ye Qingyu continued to read on.


    He firmly imprinted every single name into his heart.


    As he read to the end, Ye Qingyu suddenly shouted loudly: ¡°What? This doesn¡¯t make sense. After such a long time, yougave me something fake to try and fool me. Haha, I¡¯ve was really nearly taken in by you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Fake? How is this possible?¡± Wen Wen was taken aback. ¡°Just what did you see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the two words ¡®Wen Wan¡¯. How is it possible for your name to appear on the military star list?¡± Ye Qingyu had a face filled with mockery. ¡°Confess, isn¡¯t this something that was made up by your? The last name, you must have added on by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Haha, who would have thought that you would be so young yet so jealous. What about it? I am ranked number a hundred on the [Military star list], what about it? Wen Wan laughed madly.


    Ever since handing the booklets to Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan had waited to see this scene.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    After departing from White deer academy,Wen Wan¡¯s original nature could be said to have been exposed. He was becoming more and more like a little child, excessive and vain. The fact that he was able to be ranked on the [Military star list] made Ye Qingyu suspicious whether the person who had written this list be Wen Wan himself.


    He opened the [Great Demon list].


    The Snow Ground demon race had always been the life and death enemy of the human race of Snow country.


    Of the lifeforms in Heaven Wasteland domain, the human race and the demon race were by far the greatest majority. The human race of Snow country and the Snow Ground demon race were the two strongest branches of these two great races. Approximately, they possessed together over eighty percent of Heaven Wasteland domain. It was rumoured that at the very moment Snow country was founded, the empire of the Snow ground demon court was also established. From that day on, between the two great races, for the struggle of resources and territory there were already tens of large scales campaigns involving the entire country that had occurred. And as for small battles, there were so many that happened that it could not be counted.


    Considering all the factors, the human race could be said to by occupying the upper hand.


    On the [Great demon list] the one ranked at number one was Burning Snow. He was a great demon commander. An expert of the Snow bird race, he had commanded the [Southern incline legion] for tens of years and was titled the invincible warrior. He caused Lu Zhaoge to stay dead within Youyan pass with no way to take action. He was a great titled character within the Snow Ground demon court. and was known as the Burning Snow demon general. Along with Lu Zhaoge, he was part of the [Ten War Gods] in Heaven Wasteland domain. But this demon race authority, had not taken action for a very long time. As of right now, it was very hard to estimate the true strenghth of this demon¡­¡­.


    [Great demon list]. Ranked number two, the Mad Wind demon general. An expert of the Wind race at Snow Ground Demon court, he was a power that had only emerged in the past twenty years. His methods were tyrannical and the way he did things was quick like a violent gust. It was said that the Mad Wind demon general had once fought one on one with the number two expert of Youyan Pass. They had fought for over ten days and ten nights without victor able to be determined¡­¡­


    [Great Demon list]. Ranked number three. Swimming Dragon demon general¡­¡­..


    [Great demon list]. Ranked number four. Burrowing Ground demon general¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    [Great demon list]. Ranked number four. Bloodthirsty demon general¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu read one name after another, his heart frightened by the information contained within.


    Youyan Pass was known as the strongest frontier in the entire Snow County. In the Pass, famous warriors were like clouds, with countless experts present. It was absolutely the Pass with the strongest military power in all of Heaven Wasteland domain. But the [Southern incline legion] did not fall behind to Youyan Pass in the slightest. Similarly, their warriors were also like the clouds, also possessing countless experts. At the very least, through just a comparison between the [Military star list] and the [Great demon list]. the [Southern Incline legion] did not fall behind in the slightest.


    ¡°Look at the bottom, look at the bottom. It¡¯s useless to look at the names at the front.¡± Wen Wan leant against the table. He was like a cyclone sweeping through the clouds as he devoured the dishes that Mother Wu had prepared. A green vegetable hung from his mouth as he mumbled indistinctly: ¡°You have no chance of meeting the old monsters of the demon race. If your luck is really so good as to meet them, then you should just honestly reincarnate and become a new person. You should look at information about the little demons, such as the the younger generation of the demon race, the seven people known as the [Seven stars of the skies]¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 143 – A place with many visitors

    ¡°The seven stars of the skies?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Wen Wan¡¯s manner of eating food could be compared to Big Head¡¯s. While devouring the dishes ravenously, he said: ¡°En, of the [Southern Incline legion] in the Snow Ground Demon race, there are seven prodigies from the younger generation. They are known as the seven geniuses of the demon race rarely seen even in a hundred years. They are named after the big dipper. Respectively, they are called Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Epsilon, Zeta and Eta. Everyone of them are fierce characters and they have killed significant numbers the human race experts¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    He continued to look downwards at the list. As expected, he saw the introduction of the [Seven stars of the skies.


    These seven great Demons, in the [Great demon list], were ranked at fifty fifth, fifty nine, sixty one, sixty eight, seventy three, seventy seven and eighty five positions.


    Alpha Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked Seventy three. Six star demon warrior¡­¡­


    Beta Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked sixty eight. Seven Star demon warrior¡­¡­.


    Gamma Star. [Great Demon List].Ranked eighty fifth. Five star demon warrior¡­¡­..


    Delta Star. [Great demon list]. Ranked sixty one, seven star demon warrior¡­¡­..


    Eta Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked fifty fifth, eight star demon warrior¡­¡­


    Epsilon star [Great Demon List]. ranked seventy seven, six star demon warrior¡­¡­¡­


    Zeta star. [Great Demon list]. Ranked fifth nine, eight star demon warrior¡­¡­.


    The introduction of every person in the seven stars of the skies were extremely extensive. Not only did it detail what kind of demon race each belonged to, it also introduced their power, battle records, battle methods and weaknesses. Ye Qingyu¡¯s could not help but pound as he read through the battle history of these seven experts of the demon race. These seven great powers of the demon race could still be considered as relatively young, as their ages were not yet over a hundred. If this was converted to a comparable age with the human race, then they should be around twenty to thirty years of age. At such an age, with such a strength, they were definitely deserving to be called geniuses.


    Ye Qingyu continued to traverse the information about these entities.


    He asked himself in his heart, if he faced any one of the [Seven stars of the skies], was it possible for him to win?


    According to Wen Wan¡¯s previous words, if the rankings of the [Military star list] and the [Great demon list] were the same, then their strength would also be no different. The lowest expert of the [Military star list] was recorded to possess a strength above thirty Spirit springs. Using this as a foundation of comparison, the strength of the [Seven stars of the skies] could be determined. The Gamma Star that was the lowest positioned among them, ranked eighty fifth, should be around the forty spirit springs of the human race¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu himself was as of right now at the fifteen Spirit springs realm. After activation of the [Limitless divine way], his strength would multiply. The opponents he could face, were experts that are within the thirty Spirit springs boundary.


    In other words, Ye Qingyu would not be able to beat Gamma.


    And furthermore, Gamma was just the strategist amongst the [Seven stars of the skies]. One was able to discern the terrifying strength of the other seven stars through this point alone.


    If he wanted to defeat these great demons, Ye Qingyu needed to able to activate the [Second limit] of the [Limitless divine way], multiplying his strength by a factor of three. Unless he did so, it was impossible.


    ¡°Haha, how is it? Are you scared?¡± Wen Wan had taken his fill of alcohol and food. He said laughingly: ¡°The reason I gave this to you, was to make you realise, just how many experts, masters, geniuses, authorities are gathered in Youyan Pass. It will make you realise what it means ¨C there is a person beyond a person and a sky beyond a sky. You must know you are not the only genius in this world. Your strength did increase rapidly, but you must not be conceited. Youyan Pass is a battlefield, and life and death is decided in a breath¡¯s time on the battlefield. This is different from White Deer academy. You must use the shortest amount of time possible to adapt and adjust. After bringing you all the way to Youyan Pass, I do not want you to perish in just a few days.¡±


    These words, was very agreeable at the start. Wen Wan¡¯s careful teachings, made Ye Qingyu slightly moved.


    But as he heard the later parts, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face turned dark.


    Whatever well intentioned words, by coming out of the crude mouth of Wen Wan, would take on a completely different meaning.


    ¡°You managed to easily take care of Yi Sance and Zhao Ruyun others. This is already a fairly good record. But your self confidence must not surge. You must know, that of these people, the greatest among them is Yi Sance. But even he could not enter the [Military star list]. To win against them, is not something to be proud of.¡±Wen Wan spoke again. ¡°And furthermore, you could be said to have handled matters poorly. You must remember not to provoke others, and not to always have your thoughts written on your face. If you can really endure it no longer and must act, then you must kill them in one blow. If you really leave such disasters alive, then who knows whether there will their be hidden arrows and spears attacking you from behind you on the battlefield? These nobles has a high opinion of themselves. They are crafty and cunning. They are willing to do anything. If I was you, that person called Zhao Ruyun, would long have died.¡±


    Ye qingyu smiled slightly, seriously nodding his head.


    He agreed with Wen Wan¡¯s points.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Qingyu finally remembered something. ¡°Help me find two people. One should be a doctor following the army, he¡¯s called Li Shizen. The other, is a young man, called Ye Congyun.¡±


    Wen Wan nodded his head, without saying anything.


    The two conversed until the middle of the night.


    Wen Wan still spoke in a long-winded fashion, explaining the situation within Youyan pass very clearly.


    The human race was established in the mountain pass. They sat in Youyan Pass, which is like a Heaven¡¯s moat. And as for the [Southern incline legion], they were stationed at the Violent Snow glacier a hundred miles away. The hundred mile distance between Youyan Pass and the Violent Snow glacier was like a gigantic meat grinder. Even if the two parties were currently peaceful for the moment, the area between them would have large numbers of small scale battles. Every moment and second, there would be soldiers dying from both side.


    According to Wen Wan¡¯s information, every ten days, Youyan Pass would hold a small scale battle.


    On one hand, it was to train the soldiers and preserve their will do do battle. The other reason this served was to deplete the military power of the demon race and probe at their battle power.


    And every time they departed, a patrolling sword envoy would provide assistance.


    According to the rotation, Ye Qingyu should within a month¡¯s time, accept the order of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence and participate in a small scale battle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will also participate in the battle at that time. But no matter what, you must be careful. In the battlefield, swords and spears have no eyes. One mistake, and you may regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Wen Wan constantly nagged. Within his words, he began to display regret over the fact that he brought Ye Qingyu into the front lines. But the current developments, were already not something he was able to control.


    Ye Qingyu was excited in his heart. He was very interested in the upcoming battle.


    Instead of fighting with people of the same race here, why not charge into the battlefield and kill the demon race.


    ¡°Also, this time, you have caused great chaos in the supply department. Very quickly, every party and faction will know of your name. I believe in a short amount of time, your fame will quickly surge. Therefore in this period of time, you had best in a low key fashion and don¡¯t go inciting more trouble. You are still a soldier in the end, if you constantly cause trouble, the various commanders will regard you as a thorn and begin develop poor opinions.¡± Wen Wan reminded Ye Qingyu yet again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu at this time, did not banter with Wen Wan anymore. He closely remembered the points he said.


    Because of the lateness of the evening, the streets were already extremely tightly guarded with high security patrolling around. Therefore, that night, Wen Wan stayed at White Horse tower.


    Only until the early dawn of the second day, did he leave, returning to the Vanguard camp.


    ¡°The two people you are searching for, if I have news, I will definitely contact you.¡±


    Wen Wan said before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next several days, Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, began spreading throughout in Youyan pass at a crazy rate just as they had expected.


    Zhao Ruyun had really beenhung on the [Punishment pillars] for a full six hours. Only then was he released.


    Lin Lang, Yi Sance and the others did not dare breath a word to anyone regarding the matters that had occurred in the Stone Hall.


    But this matter, began transmitting throughout Youyan pass. It was unknown as to just what channels this information was passed along.


    Yi Sance and the others were both angry and embarrassed. They announced that they would isolate themselves for the time being, but this was not enough to halt the transmittance of information throughout Youyan pass.


    There were all sorts and types of rumours, but basically it all said ¨C there was a new person called Ye Qingyu that was appointed the patrolling sword envoy. Not long after he arrived, he completely defeated all the experts of the Cool breeze mountain faction. And the Zhao Ruyun that was normally so arrogant was hung on the [Punishment pillars] at the supply department¡­.


    Such news, began spreading out like wind.


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu, just who is he?¡±


    ¡°Haha, to think that the new master of White Horse tower would be so violent?


    ¡°Such a pity. If I was there, seeing the humiliated face of Zhao Ruyun is enough for me to feel pleasure for a year¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°This new patrolling sword envoy, just what is his background, that he would be so forceful?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu? I¡¯ve never heard of this name before¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like within Youyan pass, there is going to be another strong character that will emerge.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of the subject again, the Zhang San of the supply department is so protective, could it really be that he will not interfere into this situation?¡±


    AT this time, nearly everyone was discussing Ye Qingyu¡¯s name.


    It was exactly as described by Wen Wan. Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, with the speed of a hurricane, swept outwards in all directions. The previous day he was a new and nameless person, and today he was a person that was able to attract the attention of countless forces in the pass.


    Many careful people, had already begun stealthily investigating into Ye Qingyu¡¯s background.


    There were also people that prepared to take action. They brought presents to greet Ye Qingyu at White Horse tower.


    The birth of such a forceful new character, made many people see opportunity.


    Of course, there were far more people that only continued to observe. The people Ye Qingyu had offended, their backgrounds were also great. To make such a choice of whom to support at this time, the costs outweighed the benefits.


    At this time, the originally completely desolate White Horse tower, unexpectedly became as bustling and busy as a market.


    Ye Qingyu had no interest in the people bringing gifts standing at his doorstep. Closing the doors, he chose not to receive them. He hid within the quite fourth floor of White door tower, training in the silent room. The only White Horse sword slave was already in a weak state, so he only focused on recovering. Seeing such a bustling scene made him very excited, but he had no way of receiving the guests.


    The duty to block the entry of the visitors, fell upon Mother Wu¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 144 – News regarding Li Shizen

    The middle aged housewife that Ye Qingyu had randomly hired from the marketplace had a strong sense of responsibility for a servant. She displayed a toughness that made even Ye Qingyu speechless.


    At the very beginning when she was manning the doors, she was very patient in explaining matters to the visitors. But as she discovered that this crowd of people would just pester endlessly, she became somewhat impatient. Regardless of what she said, these words would not enter into their ears at all. She began swiping the broom in her hands about, wildly swinging it through the air. She shouted angrily: ¡°Go, go, go go! My superior is busy, he doesn¡¯t have time to receive you. Quickly go, I still have to make dinner. If you delay my master¡¯s dinner, your heads¡­¡­¡±


    This housewife only had one thought in her mind¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Since her master did not wish to receive such people, then these people were not existences that needed to be feared.


    Therefore, if she wanted to aid Ye Qingyu in solving his problems and share his burdens, she must display a forceful nature.


    Mother Wu was very satisfied with her current job. Not only was the work light, the benefits were extremely great.


    This female servant hoped that if her performance was suitable, Ye Qingyu would change her status as a temporary servant to become a permanent servant. Then her family did not have to worry constantly and remain poor.


    These were the simple thoughts of a minor person.


    It seemed not too correct, but was in reality very correct.


    If she knew that any one of the people covering their heads and fleeing away right now, was enough to make her and her entire family die tens of times over, she would be so frightened that her knees would soften.


    ¡°Ai, shrew, shrew¡­..¡±


    The little military officers were helpless as they were chased away.


    A common housewife that they could casually crush to death just by waving their hands could not do anything just because the White Horse tower was standing behind her. This was enough to deflate them entirely. Fate was sometimes so laughable, but what could they do?


    After several days of hustle and bustle, the dust gradually began to settle.


    The people appearing in frontof White Horse tower gradually lessened.


    But the the fame of the tough housewife Mother Wu, began to spread out.


    As the person in question, Mother Wu knew nothing about this fact and how she was already somewhat famous in the Pass.


    On the fourth day, Wen Wan sent over someone with news. He had found some clues about the location of the old military doctor Li Shizen. As for the little soldier called Ye Congyun, there were still not any news whatsoever. After all, the number of soldiers in Youyan pass was far too many. We Wan was only a military officer; the channels and resources he could utilise were limited. He could only search slowly, and could not be rushed.


    Ye Conyun was the little brother of the armoured sentry.


    That day when Ye Qingyu was fleeing for his life at the underground ice cave, his path was blocked by the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun. The armoured soldier died in battle as a result to protect Ye Qingyu. Before he passed away, he told Ye Qingyu he had a little brother called Ye Conyun. He asked that if Ye Qingyu managed to make it to Youyan Pass, that he hoped Ye Qingyu was able to pass on the news that he had died to his little brother¡­..


    Ye Qingyu did not forget this task entrusted to him.


    There was not a day, that he dared forget the benevolence of the sentries.


    And it was those days, when the sentries used their own flesh and blood to protect him, these actions was what allowed Ye Qingyu to comprehend the meaning behind the word ¡®soldier¡¯.


    The matters that had happened on those days, from Ye Qingyu¡¯s point of view had an impact and baptism akin to a tsunami or an avalanche on his system of values.


    After arriving to Youyan Pass, at the first instant Ye Qingyu went in search for the little brother of the armoured soldier. It was a pity that in such a large Youyan pass, searching for someone like a fly with no head was ultimately not a method that would work. Ye Qingyu could only ask for assistance and borrow the power of others, so that he could find this Ye Congyun.


    No matter what, he could not allow anything to happen to Ye Congyun.


    Ye Qingyu swore in his heart.


    Hearing that Wen Wan had not managed to discover any news about Ye Congyun whereabouts made Ye Qingyu extremely disappointed.


    But he knew that he could not blame Wen Wan for such a result.


    Thankfully the news of Li Shizen whereabouts could be counted as a great harvest.


    The situation of the elderly man was comparatively better.


    According to Wen Wan¡¯s information, Li Shizen was right now serving in the Vanguard camp, therefore it was very easy to find him.


    The current circumstances of Li Shizen was also included in the information passed along¡ª-


    Because of the fact that the elder¡¯s medical arts were profound and he had coincidentally met with a guerilla warfare officer who had heavy injuries and was just returning from the front lines, he gained famed. He managed to save this warfare officer from the hands of the Death God. In the short time of tens of day, he had already treated a significant number of elite soldiers, healing their injuries. As such,he received heavy respect. To prevent the elderly from rushing about everywhere to treat injuries, the Vanguard camp specially opened a medical building for Li Shizen to sit and treat the various wounds. He did not need to follow the armies to battle.


    After numerous items where his miracle hands brought people back from the dead, this elder received the title of [Miracle hands divine doctor]. He could be said to have some small fame in the Vanguard.


    After receiving such information, Ye Qingyu could rest at ease, without the need to immediately rush to see him.


    A doctor was a rare resource within the army and a doctor with such a high level of medical skill like Li Shizen, would receive even greater respect from the military.


    This was because soldiers danced on the the edge of a blade where the head of the blade was lapping in blood. No one could not guarantee they would not get injured at any moment. Everyone understood, a doctor with high skill, perhaps at that key moment, would save their life.


    Therefore, Li Shizen should not encounter any danger.


    And right now, Ye Qingyu himself was plagued with disturbances. He did not know what kind of action Zhao Ruyun, Yi Sance and the others would take in vengeance. To prevent the anger of those people to be released on Li Shizen, Ye Qignyu decided for the moment not to let others know of the relationship between himself and Li Shizen. After all, they were in the military together ¨C if Li Shizen really encountered any issues, he could still make it in time to aid him.


    Another three days passed.


    The imagined revenge from Zhao Ruyun did not arrive.


    Ye Qingyu spent his days training, without doing much else.


    The position of the patrolling sword envoy was special, without the need to attend for duties and patrols everyday. No one came to manage him.


    But Ye Qingyu felt, that he himself had not immersed himself into the life at Youyan Pass. There was a considerable difference from his imagined life as a soldier.


    Bai Yuanxing¡¯s injuries had completely recovered.


    The cold poison in his body was completely expelled. He could already resume his normal functions. Apart from the fact that his body was still slightly weak, there were no major issues remaining.


    Mother¡¯s Wu mission was hence completely finished. According to the initial terms of her hire, her contract should have ended, but she wanted to stay behind. She finally mustered the courage to say this to Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu pondered over this with a smile. These days with the aid of Mother Wu where she kept herself busy in White Horse tower really made his life much more easy and relaxed. Furthermore, Bai Yuanxing could not handle the matters when it came to cooking. Therefore he agreed to retain the famous shrew of White Horse.


    Right now, what made Ye Qingyu slightly worried was Big Head.


    Ever since the glutton came to Youyan Pass, it was unknown whether it was because the temperature was too cold for him, or perhaps that he had gorged himself from eating too much, he had always remained in a state of slumber. No matter how much Ye Qingyu called to him, he would not wake. Previously he was amazing at eating, now he became amazing at sleeping. For seven or eight days, he had not woke up even once. It would occasionally sleepily move a little bit, just to open his mouth slightly to eat something¡­¡­


    ¡°Ai, if not for the fact I brought you out from the [Boundary canyon battlefield], and hoped that you can become a Spirit beast companion, you would be in trouble.Otherwise, with your foolish appearance and performance, I would have long thrown you away¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked towards the slumbering Big Head, weeping dry tears.


    Until right now, he had still not made clear, just what kind of breed this glutton was, and what abilities he possessed.


    Time, passed day by day through such boring training.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s handling and control of his yuan qi had finally reached a state of completion. He wascompletely able to control the power of the fifteen Spirit springs stage.


    At the same time, his understanding of the [Limitless divine way] had deepened. Out of very three times of trying to enter the [First limit], he could already succeed one time. This kind of success rate was already comparatively high. It was only that his attempts to enter the ¡®second limit¡¯ was still far from successful. Ye Qingyu tried for hundreds of times, and only at the last time, could he begin to touch the door of the [Second limit domain]. But ultimately, he was not able to step past this boundary.


    And as for the four moves of the golden armoured king and the four moves of the unmatched general, these two set of divine techniques, Ye Qingyu had constantly practised them. His comprehension and understanding of these techniques became even deeper where he gained a more familiar understanding. These eight moves, demonstrated from his hands, was many times more times powerful than it was previously.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s only regret was that, since the Inexorable spear was destroyed within the [Cloud top cauldron], he felt that he was lacking in a heavy weapon.


    Apart from training, Ye Qingyu would also browse through the [Pill mantra].


    After everything in the [pill mantra] was deeply imprinted his mind, confirming that he would not forget any of the contents and he could nearly read the book backwards, Ye Qingyu chose to destroy this booklet. After all, it was an object belonging to the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun. The fact that he had killed Chen Moyun could not be leaked out as of this moment. Therefore leaving the [Pill mantra] on him was a disaster waiting to happen.


    For him to completely digest the contents of the [Pill mantra] would require the time frame of at least several years. Ye Qingyu was a genius, but even geniuses needed time to grow. Right now, he could only walk step by step forwards slowly.


    If there was time, Ye Qingyu really wanted to try and refine pills.


    If he was able to refine the [Mysterious heaven pellet] according to Li Shizen¡¯s pill formula, he would definitely benefit greatly.


    However, Ye Qingyu understood that some matters could not be rushed and could only progress slowly.


    As for the [Cloud top cauldron], it definitely could not be exhibited to the wider world.


    Ye Qingyu only treated it as a storage tool for his use.


    As for the jade box that Ye Qingyu had discovered on the body of Liu Yuancheng and had always been curious about, he still did not know what was inside. After several times where he attempted to understand and unlock it, he still could not manage to break apart the seal of the jade container. He planned to find a master in small scale formations to open the box after some time had passed and the winds had blown over.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu felt that this jade contained something that would prove to be of importance to him.


    The days of cultivation passed especially quickly.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, after the previous explosive surge, began entering into a slow and settled stage.


    According to the different martial manuals, after a martial artist had reached the twenty Spirit springs stage, they could attempt to enter the Bitter Sea stage.


    But the large majority of martial artists, would not make this choice.


    Because twenty Spirit springs were the lowest requirement for the Bitter Sea stage. If they really entered the Bitter Sea stage with such a number, it would signify that the yuan qi liquid in their dantian world was not enough, and would always lack for something. Even if they became a Bitter Sea stage, the area of this ¡®sea¡¯ was limited. There were times that their strength could not even be compared to experts of the sixty and seventy Spirit springs stage.

 Chapter 145 – Everything was slightly strange

    The earlier one entered into the Bitter Sea stage, the lower their future potential and limits for cultivation was.


    Because the Spirit spring stage was a realm where one accumulated yuan qi. The longer one stayed in this stage of accumulation, the greater the quantity of yuan qi in your body. And by leaving this stage early, this signified that you had accumulated little too. This would lead to a weak foundation, making your future path narrower.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan was to cultivate as many Spirit springs as possible before considering entering the Bitter Sea stage.


    According to his previous cultivation speed, this needed at least ten years of time.


    Therefore he was not in a rush.


    Practicing the martial path was originally something that went against the heavens. It had never been a matter anyone could rush through.


    It was another matter altogether that Ye Qingyu regarded very importantly ¡ª¡ª-


    After reaching the twenty Spirit springs stage, a martial artist could attempt to excavate or bestow an attribute to their inner yuan.


    There were martial artists that drew flame into their body, controlling fire yuan qi. They were able to completely scorch the lands around them through this power. There were also martial artists that managed to grasp wind yuan qi.With just one thought, they were able to engulf heaven and earth with gale¡­¡­..


    According to the formation yuan qi theory and foundation, there were normally five elements that existed in heaven and earth. Metal, wood, water, fire and earth could be developed within someone¡¯s inner yuan and display a frightening power. Apart from this, there were also other attributes like poison, ice and shadow. These various rare attributes could also be controlled by some fortunate people and become some rarely seen inner yuan attributes.


    This process where one imparted an attribute to their own inner yuan, was called [Spirit raise] in the martial cultivation process.


    Ye Qingyu as of this moment was already at the fifteen Spirit springs stage. If he managed to excavate another five Spirit springs, then it was possible for him to [Spirit raise].


    Only Spirit spring experts who had successfully undergone the Spirit raise process, could be counted as true experts of the Spirit spring stage.


    If your inner yuan had an attribute, then your power in battle would multiply.


    Those martial artists that had successfully underwent the [Spirit raise process] could completely crush martial artists who had not undergone this process and was at the same stage.


    For people cultivating in the yuan qi martial path, the [Spirit raise] could be counted as a threshold.


    A threshold that was extremely important.


    There were some martial artists that began to Spirit raise at twenty Spirit springs, and they were not even able to succeed at the forty Spirit springs stage. There were also some geniuses that went against heavens who was able to complete this process quickly. The instant these geniuses entered into the twenty Spirit spring stage, they would succeed in Spirit raising and were able control inner yuan with a special attribute that belonged to them.


    And as for what kind of attribute was chosen, this needed the individual choice of the martial artist to decide based on the state of their own body.


    Normally, there were not many special requirements.


    But the large majority of martial artist in this world chose attributes of the five great elements: metal, earth, water, fire and wood.


    Because these five elements were the fundamental energy that this world was constructed from, it extended everywhere in this world. These elements were relatively easy to sense and to control. Furthermore, every element of the five elements had extraordinary power, and belonged to the major path. As for the other rare attributes like shadow, poison and space, these attributes were very hard to grasp. Therefore the process of Spirit raising would need far more effort compared to the major elements. It was very possible that all one¡¯s effort would go to waste if they chose rare attributes.


    Ye Qingyu had already began to consider, just what attribute he should choose.


    This was a very important matter.


    Therefore he had to consider seriously. He could not make any hasty decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifteenth day.


    Ye Qingyu was summoned to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence to receive orders.


    The order contained two points.


    The first was that Ye Qingyu could once again choose ten elite soldiers from the army for the White Horse tower. They would become the new White Horse sword slaves.


    The second was to notify Ye Qingyu that fifteen days later, the Vanguard camp would begin a small scale military operation. Ye Qingyu must follow the army to the Explosive Snow glacier, and participate in a battle against the Snow ground demon race. The Pass Lord residence notified Ye Qingyu in advance so he could make preparations to follow the army.


    ¡°Such a day, has finally arrived?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly excited.


    Every since receiving the [White Horse battle armour] he had never had the opportunity to utilise it in real battle.


    Through several days of continuous training, Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that by confining himself, his development would be slow. He needed a great deal of battle experience. Only through this could he have sort of a breakthrough.


    Afternoon of that day.


    According to the summons, Ye Qingyu went to the [Military council pavilion] to receive his orders.


    This time, he still was not able to see the legendary War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge. The person who received him was still Mister Liu.


    Compared to the last time, Mister Liu spoke a little more.


    This scholar with a lean face, enquired amiably about various little things regarding Ye Qingyu. Such as whether he had gotten used to Youyan Pass, or whether he had any requests. He was different from the solemn and dignified strategist of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, and was more like a kind and amiable old man. It was only that the little student standing beside him stared at Ye Qingyu incessantly, evaluating him from top to bottom. In his bright and clear eyes, there was curiosity and an undisguised interest. He evaluated Ye Qingyu with a smiling expression, as if he wanted to completely see through Ye Qingyu.


    Mister Liu¡¯s attitude, made Ye Qingyu feel that something was strange.


    But he answered every question that was asked.


    ¡°In the [Gale operation] fifteen days later, I will also be there to accompany the army when we depart. Haha, I am far too old, my body is already becoming somewhat stiff. At that time, I will need to ask sword envoy Ye for his care and attention.¡± Mister Liu said with a laugh. After all the procedures had been met, Mister Liu placed all the arrangements for this battle into a jade piece and handed it to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu received the jade piece, and said seriously. ¡°Protecting Mister Liu, is the responsibility of every soldier.¡±


    In his heart, he felt there was something strange going on.


    According to common reason, a strategist like Mister Liu of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence would normally not follow the armies along to battle. Such scholars, would normally sit safely at the centre of command, creating plans and schemes, analysing the situation, providing opinion. They would rarely be like warfare officers that charged forward into battle. The [Gale operation], just what was it about, that it would need a strategist like Mister Liu to accompany them into battle?


    ¡°En, you have so many accomplishments when you are so young. No wonder you are the inheritor of a heroic badge.¡± Mister Liu still had a face of friendliness. He reminded: ¡°This time, the [Gale operation] is not a little matter. What is contained within the jade piece, is the plan of action concerning this operation. After you take it, don¡¯t look at it immediately. Only after ten days, can you open the jade piece. At that time, you will know the contents of this operation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head to indicate that he understood.


    ¡°Fine, prepare well in these days. If you have any needs, you can come find me at any time.¡± Mister Liu slapped Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder with a a smile, then said to the little boy standing beside him. ¡°Xinger, help me see Sword envoy Ye off.¡±


    Xinger smiled, bouncing and jumping to the door. Bowing, his eyes like moon crescents, he said: ¡°Military officer Ye, please.¡±


    The little student jumped and hopped at the front as he led the way.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind, the [Military council pavilion]


    On the way, there were many people that greeted the little student Xinger with a smile. It seemed like this fellow was well known within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    Some people, after saying their greetings, evaluated Ye Qingyu with a curious gaze.


    Very quickly, someone recognised that this youth with a strong and muscular body and graceful facial feature, was namely the new patrolling sword envoy of White Horse tower whose name had spread throughout in these days. This caused a significant commotion.


    Once the new spread out, there were people that specially came from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Pretending to be just passing by, when they brushed past Ye Qingyu, they would turn and evaluate Ye Qingyu from top to bottom. They then hid far away, whispering secretly and pointing Ye Qingyu. They had never imagined, that the ferocious demon king Ye from the rumours, would be a gentlemanly, elegant faced young man. It made them exhale in shock.


    Ye Qingyu also did not imagine, that the first impression he left to the people of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence would be like this.


    ¡°Just how were you able to do it?¡± As they were about to leave the gates of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, the little student Xinger asked curiously.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback: ¡°What are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°How were you able to, in such a short amount of time of a month, from three Spirit springs to rise to the fifteen Spirit springs?¡± The little boy stuck his tongue out.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about that¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind flickered with countless scenes. The voices and smiling expression of the sentries appeared again. He smiled: ¡°That is a secret.¡±


    Xinger pressed his lips together. ¡°You¡¯re really petty.¡±


    Saying that, he pointed toward the gates. ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived. Get out by yourself.¡±


    This really was a proud and pampered little student.


    Ye Qingyu laughed involuntarily, exiting from the gates.


    Xinger stood on the background, looking at the back of Ye Qingyu. The smile on his face, gradually disappeared.


    ¡°I can¡¯t discern anything. Perhaps Mister Liu¡¯s guess was wrong. But right now this is a crucial time, we can¡¯t afford not to take any precautions.¡± Xinger¡¯s appearance changed from his childlike countenance that he previously displayed, becoming like an old expert. He recalled the transformation of Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression as he had asked this question. He had not even missed a shred of change that occurred on Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression. But Xinger still could not reach any conclusion whatsoever, shaking his head. With both his hands clasped behind his back, he returned inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu stored away the military order jade piece safely.


    He felt that something was really strange.


    It was not only the fact that Mister¡¯ Liu¡¯s attitude was somewhat bizarre. Even the words of the little student Xinger, seemed innocent on the surface, but in reality was probing for something.


    A master and student pair made Ye Qingyu feel that something was wrong.


    And furthermore, the [Gale operation] was a military operation that would happen fifteen days later. The army¡¯s plan must be confidential and secret, with great importance attached to the secrecy. It was entirely possible for them to pass down the jade piece military order just before departing. This would prevent news of this operation from leaking. But why was it that Mister Liu gave this jade piece so early to himself, and reminded him that he must not open it before the appointed time?


    Why did Ye Qingyu feel, that Mister LIu¡¯s was rather hinting to him, that he must look at the contents of the jade piece?


    As for the military supply department where he had caused a great commotion, the Pass Lord residence did not take any stance on this whatsoever. There was not even a word of reprimand that was passed down. This was also enough to make Ye Qingyu feel that something weird was going on.


    Everything was abnormal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mister Liu is planning. But this doesn¡¯t matter, I have a clear conscience. I can only take things step by step. Before departing, I must be careful and prevent the people of he Cool breeze mountain faction from secretly causing harm¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu began planning in his heart.


    Zhao Ruyun, Yi Sance and the others seemed to have given up on the surface. They had taken no action whatsoever. But who knew whether this was something that they did on purpose to show weakness deliberately?


    Ye Qingyu returned to the fourth floor of the White Horse tower, beginning to train yet again.


    No matter at what time, power was the most important.


    As long as one had enough power, they could completely crush every sinister and nefarious scheme.


    By the time night descended, the wind and snow in the air were even greater and stronger.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes after he had finished cultivating. Through the window, he was able to see the huge snowstorm occurring outside. A thought suddenly occurred to him.


    ¡°Youyan pass is a place of the extreme cold. Cold ice rules over all. If I impart such a power into my inner yuan, would I be able to obtain ice inner yuan?¡± As the time of the Spirit raise was approaching, Ye Qingyu knew that he must make some attempts to [Spirit raise]. Within Youyan Pass, there were many experts that possessed the power of ice inner yuan. This meant that this path was possible. Ice belonged to one of the mutations of water in the five elements, possessing an extremely great power.

 Chapter 146 – Attempt to Spirit raise

    Ye Qingyu had considered whether to attempt to [Spirit raise] other types of attributes in his inner yuan. But ultimately, he chose to forgo doing this.


    The price was too high, and it would take far too long. The costs outweighed the benefits.


    As he thought of this, he slowly stood up. He left the prayer mat and came before the window.


    Outside the White Horse tower, white snow were flying and cold winds were howling.


    A dangerous area like Youyan Pass, had years of accumulated snow. At least half the year was spent in the season of great snowstorms. Even in the entire Snow country, one would be hard pressed to find a location that was colder than Youyan Pass. If he really wanted to cultivate ice inner yuan, then this was indisputably the most optimal location.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen the procedure and techniques for the [Spirit raise] in the libraries of White Deer.


    Such techniques could not be counted as a great secret for martial artists.


    Ye Qingyu slowly extended his hand out as a thought occurred to him.


    A snowflake, landed on the centre of his palm.


    A minute cold feeling came at him.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of strength, even if he exposed his entire body, he would not fear the cold. Once someone¡¯s strength reached the Xiantian stage and once Spirit springs were excavated in the dantian world, then on some level you were immune to fire and water. When the snowflake landed on his hand, it very quickly began to melt.


    ¡°To want to [Spirit raise] and control ice inner yuan, one must absorb the ice qi of Heaven and Earth into your body and fuse it with your inner yuan. Only after doing this and activating your inner yuan, can you possess the power of ice. The power of ice is extremely vast. According to the legends of the far ancient ages, experts that have cultivated to the extreme in ice yuan qi is capable of great feats. With their ice qi striking out, they were able freeze all matter. There is nothing that they cannot destroy. Even time itself, can be frozen!¡±


    Ye Qingyu remembered the legends that he had read in books, describing the acts of legendary experts.


    It was said that in the ancient age, there was a legendary class expert of the human race that had absorbing the extreme cold power of heaven and earth into his body that became fundamentally invincible. He was able to freeze time and space, ruling an era.


    Ye Qingyu had once thought that to rely on the pure power of ice to freeze space, was far too ridiculous. Perhaps the only reason this was able to be done, was because this legendary class expert had already comprehended the laws of ice.


    But no matter what, imbuing his inner yuan with the ice attribute, was absolutely the most optimal choice for him right now.


    ¡°Phew¡­.¡±


    He settled down his thoughts, slowly breathing in a mouthful of cold air.


    Ye Qingyu decided he would attempt the process of Spirit raising right now.


    Twenty Spirit springs was the universally recognised starting point for someone to[Spirit raise]. Right now, he was at the fifteen Spirit springs. If he attempted to do this early, then when he truly reached the twenty Spirit springs stage, he would have gained familiarity with this process. With this experience, he would able to succeed in [Spirit raising] in one fell swoop.


    Ye Qingyu suspected, that those rumoured to have succeeded in [Spirit raising] as soon as they reached twenty spirit springs, had attempted it before. It was very possible that they had done a great deal of preparation beforehand so they could do it in one attempt.


    All of the yuan qi in his body activated. Ye Qingyu entered into an extremely relaxed state.


    Ye Qingyu controlled his body as he activated the nameless heart sutra. He allowed every pore on his skin to open, shutting off his mouth and nose. He only used the skin on his body to breath. Every pore on his body was in a state that the naked eye could not perceive, opening and closing. Inhaling and exhaling, he absorbed the cold qi of heaven and earth through his skin.


    Spirit spring martial artists, could already breath without using their nose or mouth.


    With the minute control they had over their body, every part of their skin and every muscle on their body, could be used to exchange energy with Heaven and Earth. This was akin to a fetus like state, but also differed to some extent.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness enveloped everywhere around his body.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly sense, that under such a state, the cold qi of heaven and earth was entering into his body drop by drop through his pores at this moment.


    Even with his current strength, he could very quickly sense tingles of coldness.


    ¡°Drawing cold qi into my body is the first step. I must wait until the cold qi has accumulated to the limits of what my body can bear. Then what I need to afterwards is to use my inner yuan to carry this cold qi and make it travel around my meridians in my body, changing the nature of my body. I must be extremely careful in this process. I cannot expel the cold qi out but I also must not allow the cold qi to damage my body¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind recalled the different techniques contained in the various books. He continued with this process.


    The books that he had browsed through in the library of White Dear academy contained techniques on how to Spirit raise. However they wereonly the introductory techniques of how to [Spirit raise]; they were basic and foundational techniques. Ye Qingyu believed that in some noble families with truly deep resources, perhaps there were even more profound techniques that specialised in [Spirit raising] for different attributes. But there was a point, that could not be disputed in the martial world : the path greatnesslay in simplicity. There were many times, that the most basic and most commonly seen techniques where the strongest techniques without any flaw whatsoever.


    Therefore he decided, to use the most common technique to [Spirit raise].


    He stayed in this prenatal like state for a whole two hours.


    Ye Qingyu slowly sensed, that he cold qi in his body was about to reach a threshold. His body was as if it was frozen stiff, becoming somewhat dumb and hard. It was as if his entire body was about to turn into an ice sculpture.


    This represented that he could proceed to the next stage.


    He carefully and slowly used his inner yuan, to carry this ice cold qi throughout his body. This cold qi travelled through his acupuncture points and meridians.


    This process, was extremely painful.


    As if there were tens of thousands of needles piercing through his muscles and bones.


    Cultivation, was originally an extremely painful process.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, continuing to activate his inner yuan.


    He knew that the early stages of [Spirit raise] was such that you had to experience such a painful process. Any process that wanted to change the foundation of your body was like so. After his body had slowly adapted to the power of ice and snow, the pain would gradually disappear. Then, there would be a comfortable feeling of the body uniting with the soul. After that, when his inner yuan became mellow and full, then he could completely control the power of snow, ice and frost.


    Another two hours passed.


    The surface of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body already began to seep with cold sweat.


    Cold Sweat the size of yellow beans dripped down from his forehead.


    The clothes on his body was like it were completely seeped in water. His garments were completely drenched.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s firstattempt had ended. The power of ice and frost, after travelling through his meridians and the blood vessels in his body had nearly been completely expended in this process. If he activated his inner yuan to revolve around his body for several more days, he would not feel as much pain anymore.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm spat out shreds of his inner yuan.


    In the pale yuan qi light, there was a thin shred of cold qi that brought with it a minute coldness.


    ¡°My first attempt to [Spirit raise], really succeeded.¡±


    He was very excited.


    That there were already coldness in his yuan qi was already a very good beginning.


    If he continued to train, through the accumulation of days and month, there would soon be a day where he could completely control the power of frost and ice. At that time, along with the activation of his inner yuan, snow and ice was sure to follow. As his yuan qi struck out, everywhere it passed, everything would transform into ice. This was the true power of ice inner yuan.


    Outside the window, the long night passed.


    Under the dome of heaven, wind and snow had no end.


    After a small rest, Ye Qingyu continued to train.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ye Qingyu used the time to his utmost to train.


    Wen Wan also came to the White Horse tower several times, but there was still no news regarding Ye Congyun.


    Under Wen Wan¡¯s advice, Ye Qingyu chose not to use the permission of the Pass Lord¡¯s office and head towards the army camps to select new White Horse sword slaves. The turbulent winds and waves had not yet passed. Various factions were still paying attention of White Horse tower. At this time, if he went to select people, there would definitely be some careful people who would arrange for spies to enter White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu footing was still unstable at Youyan Pass, it was hard to differentiate these spies from normal people.


    Wen Wan¡¯s proposal, was for YeQingyu select ten from the silver armoured soldiers under his command. But after Ye Qingyu thought it over, he did not accept.


    He estimated thathe would remain in Youyan Pass for a very long time.


    There were only ten places on the list of White Horse sword slave. Every one of this position was precious and valuable. Ye Qingyu needed to personally select who was able to become a White Sword slave. Apart from Bai Yuanxing, the other nine must be loyal and talented. Only then, was there value in developing them. Perhaps later they could become his left and right arm, aiding him and taking charge of a section.


    As of right now, he would prefer to go without than go with the shoddy option.


    Time passed by day by day.


    The time of departure, came closer and closer.


    Apart from training, Ye Qingyu would also choose some suitable weapons left behind by the previous masters of White Horse tower to train. It should prove to be of use on the battlefield. He would also go to the martial store of the army, selecting some books and topics regarding war, martial laws of the army, Youyan Pass army battle records, the maps of the Explosive Snow glacier, the battle methods of the demon races and various books to read.


    Know yourself and know the enemy, Then, you will be victorious in a hundred battles.


    Wen Wan would come to White Horse tower at least once every day. He would very patiently answer the questions Ye Qingyu asked.He retold his experience of going out in battle, and fighting against the army of demon race. He passed down all his insights into such expeditions onto Ye Qingyu.


    Martial artists with fifteen Spirit springs could absolutely be counted as an expert of experts within the school life of White Deer academy, But swords and spears had no eyes in the battlefield. Even experts of the Spirit spring stage that had successfully [Spirit raised] has an possibility of perishing. If his luck was poor, when the two armies met, Ye Qingyu¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Wen Wan was evidently worried for this Demon King Ye.


    ¡°I will apply to participate in this operation, so I can look after you.¡± Wen Wan in these days, had always requested the commander of the Vanguard to allow him to accompany Ye Qingyu. Wen Wan hoped to participate in the [Gale operation]. This way, he could take care of Ye Qingyu on the battlefield. But he had not received a reply as of yet.


    Time passed in the days where the skies were covered in snow.


    In the blink of an eye,there was only five days left till the day of departure.


    According the the previous arrangement, Ye Qingyu could open the jade piece at this moment.


    According to the method passed on by Mister Liu, he unlocked the jade piece. His consciousness entered within. Very quickly, he was able obtain the information contained inside.


    A great quantity of information and reports must be gathered before middle sized and large scale military operations could begin. There were large number of simulations and double checks that needed to done. Furthermore, it was essential for a meticulous and accurate plan of action to be drawn up. They needed to gather a vast amount of human power, financial power, intelligence, and materials, it was not a snap decision by the commander.


    Within the military jade piece, every arrangement inside were very detailed.


    Of course, the information Ye Qingyu received from this military jade piece, was only a part of the whole equation. It was not complete ¡ª-only a small number of high level decision maker like the generals, had the right and power to know the contents of the entire plan. Military officers of the middle level and below would only receive part information of the entire operation from the jade piece.


    As he finished with the military order jade piece, Ye Qingyu fell silent for a moment then begun to make his preparations.

 Chapter 147 – Someone wants to see you

    The afternoon of that day.


    Ye Qingyu went to the military supply department for the third time. According to the contents of the military jade piece, he went there to obtain the various tools and resources he needed for this operation.


    The position of the patrolling sword envoy was not low. Every time they went into battle, they were able to receive the needed resources free of charge.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not see Zhao Ruyun at the military supply department.


    But the soldiers and officers of the supply department had gazes burning with hostility when they saw Ye Qingyu. No matter what their relationship was with Zhao Ruyun, since Ye Qingyu had struck Zhao Ruyun, this was equal to striking the entire supply department on the face. Evidently, from top to bottom, the supply department did not hold any good feelings towards Ye Qingyu.


    As for the military officer in charge of approving the resource request , he was a middle aged man.


    His face had a smile that was not a smile. With a slightly cold gaze, he stared at Ye Qingyu for a short moment before signing the request.


    Even if so, as he obtained the allocated military resources, Ye Qingyu could not help but shake his head.


    Evidently, the people of the military supply department had ultimately something to the supplies. The medicines and herbs that Ye Qingyu received was of low quality; the large majority were either not of enough years yet or dried and withered. The armour and weaponshe obtained were also rusty and old, evidently not the best of the lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that in the army, one must not offend people from the supply department. It seems that this saying is not false at all.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not disputing anything.


    In such a situation, the supply department had already allocated the resources according to the instructions on the military jade piece. On some level, they had already fulfilled their duty. If he made an issue out of this, not only could he not gain any advantage, but instead he would give off an impression that he was a pain that fussed over minor matters.


    This was the supply department of the Empire. To think that they would be so stagnant and stuck in the old ways, disregarding the greater good, really made Ye Qingyu feel disappointed.


    After returning to the White Horse tower, Ye Qingyu placed some of the resources that he had no use for in the stores of White Horse tower like rubbish. He arranged for the White Horse sword slave Bai Yuanxing to take care of it.


    At that time, the Big Head who was in the midst of slumber finally woke up.


    After considering for a moment, Ye Qingyu placed this glutton into his embrace. Then he gathered the clothing and resources he had long prepared. When it was evening, he left White Horse tower, heading towards the army to report for duty.


    This was the arranged time on the military jade piece.


    Bai Yuanxing and Mother Wu was left behind to look after White Horse tower.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Twenty miles away from Youyan Pass.


    A formation airship with the clouds shrouding it¡¯s presence, slowly travelled closer to the Explosive Snow glacier.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the forefront of the airship.


    The long wind blew, mist and fog drifted everywhere.


    This airship was twenty metres long and five metres wide. It was constructed in a similar way to the rafts on the river. Sleek and streamlined, a pale white colour, it was created with a metal material that Ye Qingyu had never seen before. There were tight clustered formations carved on the exterior of the airship. The heart of the ship was operated using the Origin crystal as a power source, and hence it could easily traverse through the air. The noise made from this ship was extremely little, and it¡¯s colour was also similar to the surrounding white clouds. If one was far away, and did not examine carefully, it was very hard to discover its existence.


    There was a formation field around the airship that enveloped everything inside. It blocked the cold strong wind outside.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross legged at the head of the ship.


    And on the metal plates behind him, there stood nearly a hundred soldiers donning silver armour.


    These soldiers were elite soldiers that were chosen carefully from the Vanguard camp. The lowest of their strength was at the first Spirit spring level. They were led by a warfare officer called Liu Zongyuan, that stood silently on the metal plates of the airship. Every one of them were like stone sculptures, persistent and determined, awaiting the arrival of battle.


    Ultimately, Wen Wan could not participate in this time [Gale operation].


    Ye Qingyu vaguely knew, that the number of soldiers taking part in this operation this time were near ten thousand. The Vanguard had allocated twenty military officers, and the Right and Left camp had also allocated another twenty military officers to command this operation. In coordination with five patrolling sword envoys, there were countless experts of the military that embarked on this mission. With a deputy commander class leader leading the way, they set off towards the dangerous area guarded by the [Southern incline legion] of the Snow ground demon race.


    Just from the numbers and military power invoked, one could judge that this was an extremely important military operation.


    Forty military officers of all camps, according to the prearranged plan, set off towards different directions.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s formation airship flew alone. During the night, it embarked and flew through the air. Travelling at a very slow speed, it borrowed the cover of the clouds throughout the sky and slowly headed towards a Northern direction.


    The airship¡¯s highest commander, Liu Zongyuan, was a silent expert. The first time they met, he had only slightly nodded at Ye Qingyu and not spoken a single word more. He was like a boulder that did not speak. Every military order was issued by his deputy commander. The two people had evidently worked together for a lengthy period of time, and was hence extremely coordinated.


    Ye Qingyu had also secretly observed this Liu Zongyuan.


    From his appearance, this person seemed to be around thirty years of age. With a muscular figure, wide back and shoulders, he had a robust exterior. His was wearing silver armour with a white cape behind his back. There was also a huge battle blade that was hung behind his back. The inner yuan in his body was vast and deep, his strength unfathomable. At the very least, the current Ye Qingyu could not see through the cultivation stage that Liu Zongyuan was in.


    ¡°If I do not remember wrongly, this Liu Zongyuan is ranked eighty three on the [Military star list]. He can be counted as a powerful character within the Vanguard camp; his ranking is even higher than Wen Wan.¡°


    Ye Qingyu furtively recalled in his heart.


    The soldiers under Liu Zongyuan¡¯s command was as silent as him.


    This airship, was like a spirit ship that traversed and sliced apart the clouds without making any sounds. It swam slowly through the dome of heaven.


    The military order in the jade piece was very simple. Ye Qingyu was to coordinate with Liu Zongyuan¡¯s operations. On one hand he had to survey military discipline, recording the battle deeds of the various soldiers and the other hand, he had to fight at crucial moments. He was there to guarantee the success of the military officer¡¯s mission. As for what Liu Zongyuan¡¯s mission would be, since Liu Zongyuan did not mention it, Ye Qingyu had no way of knowing.


    But from the speed and route of this airship, Ye Qingyu guessed, that the people on this mission should not be part of the main battle force. They should be playing some sort of coordinating role or preparing a surprise ambush.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu vaguely felt through his observation, that this Liu Zongyuan did not have any warm feelings towards him. He even held a faint enmity towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Could it be that he is also someone of the Cool breeze mountain faction?¡±


    Ye Qingyu guessed.


    On the way, apart from the occasional rest, Ye Qingyu spent the large majority of time sat cross legged at the forefront of the ship, circulating his qi and training.


    On the noon of that day, the head of the formation airship suddenly changed directions. It headed straight towards West and increased it¡¯s speed slightly.


    Clouds and mist were everywhere throughout the skies. The vision was limited. One was only able to see a hundred metres into the skies. Ye Qingyu did not know just where this air ship was heading. He could not even see the terrain down below. He could only vaguely sense the direction it was travelling. Time passed extremely slowly, the airship completely silent. Ye Qingyu felt very bored.


    The way the ship travelled seemed not to have any rules whatsoever.


    Sometimes it would speed up, sometimes it would stop as if it was waiting for something. It completely did not seem to be following any military orders, but rather soared on aimlessly.


    There were several times that Ye Qingyu wanted to ask the reason for this. But as his gaze met the figure of Liu Zongyuan that was as silent as a boulder, for some reason he dispersed such an intention.


    In such a state, three days slowly passed by.


    On the way, they did not encounter any squads of demon race soldiers or other airships. Not to mention battle, even a state of alert and caution did not happen.


    They continued to slowly travel through the clouds. It was as if they had entered into a silentand white world. The slow passing of time was so stifling that it made one mad.


    ¡°Through our travel, we have halted many times over. Perhaps we received an order that came from the military or perhaps it was to detect the defences of the demon race and prevent discovery of our presence.We are trying to hide from the demon race. Could it be that for our mission we must enter deep into the territory of the Explosive Snow glacier?¡± Ye Qingyu gradually understood. But it was hard to imagine what kind of method was being used to communicate with the army at Youyan pass. The technology of the formations far exceeded his previous imagination.


    It made Ye Qingyu realise even more, that coming to Youyan Pass was the correct choice.


    Only at such a place would his vision of the world expand. He would not spent his life confined within a little city. If he stayed, he would live a mediore life and his sight would never stretch far. His vision would always be confined to one corner


    The fifth day.


    Ye Qingyu could not make clear, just how far the airship had travelled.


    At that time, the airship stopped. The formation on the centre of the airship stopped functioning, and the air ship silently floated in the clouds like a hidden claw. The soldiers on the armoured plates also began to be cautious. Liu Zongyuan always sat on the armoured plates. The sensation he gave off, was as if he was a patient hunter that was hiding within the clouds, silently waiting for the arrival of his prey. Then he would kill it in one strike.


    In the expressions of Liu Zongyuan and the others, Ye Qingyu could see a shred of anxiousness.


    This indirectly confirmed Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess.


    He and these people, must be deep within the Explosive Snow glacier at this time. Once they were discovered by the demon race, what faced them was a gigantic disaster.


    During this time, Liu Zongyuan had entered twice into the cabin inside the airship.


    Every time, not long after Liu Zongyuan entered, he would come outside and issue new orders.


    ¡°Most likely within the cabin, there is a truly great leader of the army sitting there giving out commands. So the highest commander of this airship, is not the military officer Liu Zongyuan.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly realised this point.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu had not asked any questions of his initiative. He was like an outsider, silently observing everything that occurred.


    Sunset.


    Night time came.


    The armoured soldiers became increasingly cautious and nervous.


    Ye Qingyu approximated the time.


    If the previous military plan had not changed, then he believe at this time the Vanguard Camp, the Right camp, Left camp, these main battle force should already be directly doing battle with the [Southern incline legion] of the demon race. This time, it was a large scale military campaign with over ten thousand people participating. It must be incomparable tragic on the battlefield. Every moment and every second, there were lifeforms perishing, and every moment and every second there were martial experts falling¡­¡­


    ¡°The mission that we are doing, just what is it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu became increasingly curious.


    Youyan Pass had planned such a large scale military operation. It should not be as Wen Wan had said, that this was for them to train the soldiers and investigate the military power of the demon race. It was most likely that there was some special aim apart from this.


    And he himself, in such a battle, just what role would he play?


    The black night descended.


    And when Ye Qingyu had his eyes closed in thought, the military officer Liu Zongyuan for the first time took the initiative to find him. He stood in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    Liu Zongyuan had no expression on his face. He said slowly: ¡°Officer Ye, someone wants to see you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. : ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡± Liu Zongyuan turned around, heading towards the cabin of the airship. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 148 – Drinking some tea and having a conversation

    Ye Qingyu was full of questions as he followed behind Liu Zongyuan. They entered into the cabin of the airship.


    As they followed the stairs down, there was another corridor.


    On the two sides of the corridor there were armoured soldiers guarding this passageway.


    After arriving at the cabin room, Liu Zongyuan made a motion for Ye Qingyu to go ahead.


    Ye Qingyu pushed open the doors of the cabin, walking inside alone by himself.


    Within the cabin, the space was extremely expansive. It was as if it was a silent room rather than a cabin in an airship. The furnishings were extremely elegant and there was a faint fragrance of tea in the air.


    Mister Liu had a slight smile on his face. He was wearing green clothes and sat cross legged on a woven grass prayer mat. There was a vine table next to him and on it, was a clay tea set. Beside him was Xinger wearing white robes. He was currently at the stove, boiling water. With his hair tied up in a bun, he sat on the left of of the prayer mat and was currently peacefully preparing the tea. His movements were elegant and extremely gentle. Evidently, he had been immersed in the way of the tea for a period of time already.


    In the cabin, there was the the fragrance of the tea permeating the air. It gave off an extremely peaceful and leisurely atmosphere.


    ¡°Officer Ye, we meet again.¡± Mister Liu smiled, pointing towards the prayer mat opposite him. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve wanted to speak with you very much. Please sit.¡±


    Ye Qingyu considered for a moment, then sat quietly on the mat. Evaluating his surrounding environment, he then said: ¡°I wonder for what matter did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°The night is long, I just wanted to converse with someone. Therefore I sought out officer Ye to drink some tea and have some conversation.¡± Mister Liu had a faint smile as he said these words.


    ¡°So it was like this. Thank you, I was namely thirsty.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that since Mister Liu had sought him out, there was a matter he wanted to discuss. But since he did not want to say it openly, then Ye Qingyu could only remain silent and observe and see what kind of medicine the strategist of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was selling in his gourd.


    Xinger had completely changed from his lively demeanour where he bounced about. He was as peaceful as a girl.


    Xinger finished boiling the water, preparing the tea. He placed a cup in front of Mister Liu, then placed another cup in front of Ye Qingyu.


    The faint fragrance of tea, bringing with it a wisp of steam, rose up in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Please.¡± Mister Liu lifted his cup with a smile to indicate that Ye Qingyu should go ahead.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth, then used inner yuan to suck the amber coloured tea in the cup completely out, finishing it completely in one gulp.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­..¡± Mister Liu began chuckling, sipping a bit of his own cup of tea. ¡°Officer Ye, tea is not drank like that.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also began laughing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to taste tea, I only want to solve my thirst.¡±


    ¡°Really the personality of a young man.¡± Mister Liu considered with a sigh, saying: ¡°To speak the truth, the words of officer Ye, made me suddenly think of a person. Ten years ago, he was also sitting in front of me tasting tea. Like officer Ye, he was young and handsome, with a thriving heroic spirit, a dragon among men. His battle records were outstanding, his future unlimited and boundless. Nearly the entire Youyan pass, thought that he would become the future War God, and was the future successor of the Lord of the North that drove away demons, Lord Lu. A pity, a pity¡­..¡±


    As he spoke of his, Mister Liu began continuously sighing.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. ¡°After hearing this, should I coordinate with Mister Liu¡¯s words and ask just what is a pity?¡±


    Mister Liu was slightly taken aback, then smiled. ¡°What, it seems like officer Ye is not interested in my topic.¡±


    ¡°That is not so.¡± Ye Qingyu said seriously. ¡°I am extremely curious, and want to hear the story about what happened afterwards. Please mister, could you tell me, just what happened to this person afterwards?¡±


    ¡°What happened to this person afterwards¡­..¡± Mister Liu hesitated, tasting the tea in his cup in detail, then slowly closed his eyes, as if he had entered deep into his memories, his face occasionally displaying traces of recollection. Half a moment later, he sighed yet again: ¡°Afterwards, that person fell into the path of the demon, transforming into a demon.¡±


    ¡°What ? Transformed into a demon?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was really greatly shocked by this.


    Originally he thought, that Mister Liu was being deliberately mystifying. The person of his words, should have died prematurely for some reason.


    He had not imagined, that it would be such an ending.


    Mister Liu opened his eyes, handing over the tea cup in his hands to Xinger then nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, that incomparably heroic person, extraordinary talent, originally was a person that the Youyan army was going to heavily nourish. From a tiny little military officer to become the deputy general of the Vanguard, he did this in less than three years of time. If everything followed the original plan, he would have became the new hero of Youyan Pass. But its a pity that during one of the operation targeting the [Southern incline legion], that person was self confident, going deep alone into enemy territory without any other reinforcements. He fell into the [Burning snow demon general¡¯s] scheme. Surrounded with no aid, in the end his entire army was annihilated. Because he feared for his life, he surrendered to the [Southern incline legion], becoming the claws and fangs of the demon race¡­.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, his heart was extremely shaken.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a matter?¡± He said disbelievingly. ¡°A human capitulated to the demon race? This is just¡­¡­betraying your ancestors and relinquishing your descent.¡±


    Mister Liu nodded his head, a face filled with regret. ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally everyone thought that person perished in battle. But we never imagined that he chose to live his life out in an ignoble existence. When the news came, it shook the entire Youyan Pass, it shook the entire Snow country. Many people did not believe in this news, suspecting it was the crafty scheme of the demon race. They did not believe it was possible for that person to surrender¡­..The army investigating, sending numerous people to discover the truth as they headed towards the Explosive Snow glacier. But they did not manage to discover anything, until that day¡­..¡±


    As he said to here, a painful expression appeared on the face of Mister Liu.


    Half a moment later, he continued. ¡°Until that day, that person led the great army of the demon race to attack us. Breaking apart twelve lines of defence of Youyan Pass at the outer edges, killing over ten thousand of our human comrades. Youyan Pass including Lord Lu and hundreds of military officers saw with their own eyes, that person leading the personal guards of the Burning Snow demon general. His hand holding the heads of his previous comrades, painting the ice city fresh with blood¡­¡­.his previous comrades, only at that moment did they believe, that the previous star of the military, really fell into path of becoming a monster¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu was silent. ¡£


    At the start he had a manner of ridicule when he listened to the words of Mister Liu. But as these secrets were said, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but be shaken.


    He had never imagined, that such a matter had once occurred in Youyan Pass.


    One could imagine, just how much impact this had caused back then.


    One could imagine, just what kind of rage the Empire sank into.


    A scandal like this, the Empire would absolutely completely censor and lock down. So the fact that Ye Qingyu was unaware, was very normal. Only people like Mister Liu who saw with his own eyes just what had happened, could understand the terrifying waves like that of a storm this incident caused?


    ¡°The empire was enraged. The sent out top class assassins to head towards the Explosive Snow glacier to kill that person. But they failed to do so. It¡¯s been said that after person capitulated to the demon race and accepted the demon race forbidden techniques, he inserted demon bones into his body. His strength multiplied¡­..¡± Mister Liu continued to recount from his memory. ¡°That person was a person with peerless talent, his cultivation far exceeding people of his generation. Once he lasted ten moves against Lord Lu, the Lord of the North that drove away demons, without being defeated. After transplanting a demon bone inside himself, one can imagine just how terrifying he is. The empire once targeted him and organised several operations to get rid of this thorn, but ultimately it all ended in failure!¡±


    Transplanting a demon bone?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly in a daze.


    By transplanting a demon bone in the human body, would this allow their strength to multiply?


    He had never heard of such a technique to before.


    Then he heard Mister Liu continue to speak ¡°For the Empire and the army of Youyan Pass, the betrayal of this person, is tantamount to a nightmare. That person is extremely familiar with the function of the military of the empire, and even more familiar with the arrangements and posts of Youyan Pass. He knows the network of defence outside and inside Youyan Pass exceedingly well. In the next few years, under the leadership of that person, the personal guards of the Burning Snow demon general became the nightmare of Youyan Pass. Coming and going without leaving a shadow, they heavily injured the various departments of Youyan army, causing tragic losses to the Empire. And even the Lord of the North that drove away demons, Lord Lu, nearly fell into their scheme. The intense and ferocious harm he caused was terrible. It could completely be said to be the most serious loss we suffered since the Empire was founded.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, he sucked in a mouthful of cold air.


    That¡¯s right, he was a person that had once been carefully groomed to become the future commander. Once he chose to betray and side with the enemy, just what kind of terrifying consequences he could cause was evident. Even an idiot was able to imagine this just by using their brain slightly.


    ¡°Only until two or three years ago, under the bitter struggle and efforts of the people at Youyan Pass, could we get rid of the influence of the betrayal of this person brought, and slowly turn the tides. Youyan Pass is not in a position of absolute disadvantage anymore, but to want to once again be at the upper hand between the struggle with the [Southern Incline legion] of the Snow Ground Demon court, needs great time. Most likely, we need another ten years to once again return to that formerly grand state in the old days. ¡°


    It was unknown whether it was sorrow or happiness in Mister Liu¡¯s tone.


    As he sighed, he once again drank the tea that Xinger brought over.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    He sat silently looking at Mister Liu., wanting to know the reason why he was invited to come and the reason he spoke such words.


    Could it be simply that he was somewhat similar to that person?


    Or perhaps¡­¡­.the story of Mister Liu, was hinting to him about something?


    There was a deep silence in the cabin.


    Mister Liu once again tasted two cups of tea, slowly stabilising his emotions. Looking at Ye Qingyu, he smiled: ¡°Officer Ye, do you know just what the purpose of the [Gale operation] is?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. Originally he wanted to blurt out that he did not know anything because the military jade piece did not specify the aim of this operation at all.


    With his background, experience, position and status, he did not have the requirements to know such a thing.


    But as he lifted his head, seeing the strange smile on Mister Liu¡¯s face, he suddenly realised something. His heart shuddering: ¡°Could it ¡­¡­could it be to act against that person?¡±


    Mister Liu began chuckling loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡± He said.


    Ye Qingyu considered, then asked again: ¡°This time¡­¡­do we have any chance?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have a chance.¡± Mister Liu smiled faintly with confidence. ¡°This time the operation seems like a routine small scale battle that is held in the winter season. But in reality for this, the army of Youyan pass has already prepared for a very, very long period of time. As long as this person is alive, he will always be the great humiliation of Youyan Pass. His very life is mocking the army of Youyan, the entire empire will not allow him to live on. This time, not only have we managed to obtain that person¡¯s route and action plan, even the Lord of the North that drove away demons, Lord Lu will act personally.¡°


    Lu Zhaoge would act personally?


    Ye Qingyu heard this, then his heart began beating madly.


    The War God of Youyan Pass would act personally?


    This was absolutely something that would shake the entire empire if it was leaked out.


    One of the ten great warriors, The War God of Youyan Passs, would finally act again after ten years?


    One could imagine, just what kind of battle this would be.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised and comprehended, why Mister Liu would have such confidence.


    That¡¯s right, if War God Lu decided to act personally then every thing could be said to be finished.


    For this, the military of Youyan Pass had prepared for an extremely long period of time. It must be a long planned and premeditated action. Hearing the meaning in Mister Liu¡¯s words, the human race must have through some channel, obtained the military plan of that person. This was someone intentionally planning against someone who was unaware. This time, that person would absolutely die.

 Chapter 149 – Will of the Martial path

    But, whether that person would perish, had nothing to do with Ye Qingyu.


    What Ye Qingyu was concerned with, was just why did Mister Liu speak of such a matter to him in such detail?


    As the advisor and strategist of the Pass Lord Residence, Mister Liu could absolutely be described as having ten thousand matters to take care of everyday. Those able to stay within the [Military council pavilion], every one of them had the deep trust of War God Lu Zhaoge. And furthermore, this time the army of Youyan Pass had taken such painstaking efforts to plan an operation against that person. According to reason, Mister Liu should be incomparably busy right now, but was instead on a formation airship that headed somewhere unknown and chatting to Ye Qingyu¡­¡­


    Of course Ye Qingyu did not think that this was because Mister Liu was bored and wanted to find him to pass the time.


    For a scholar like Mister Liu, there were countless plans and schemes flashing through his mind at every moment.


    Everything he did, every word he said, there was a clear motive behind them.


    And right now, just what was Mister Liu¡¯s aim?


    Ye Qingyu fell silent for a time, then lifted his head: ¡°Then right now, we have flown so covertly for such a long time. We are deep into the territory of the demon race. On the way we have cautiously avoiding all the patrols and checkpoints of the demon race, hiding within the cloud layers. Just what is this all for? Could it be that we are hiding to ambush that person?¡±


    Mister Liu smiled faintly.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not underestimating myself, but that person has a terrifying strength. In the entire Youyan army, apart from Pass Lord Lu and several other people who are able to defeat him, to find a person that is able to last ten moves in front of him is extremely difficult. Even if we considered everyone together on this formation airship and added them together, we will be exploded to bits by just one of his finger in an instant. Not to mention ambush, if we are discovered by him, we only have one path: death. To ambush that person? We are still far, far away from reaching that requirement.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He knew that Mister Liu spoke the truth.


    The terrifying power of that person was able to be completely seen through these short words.


    The army had planned for ten years, but was not able to kill him. From that alone, one was able to see just how great his strength was.


    He and everyone else on this airship, in front of that person, were just ants. They completely could not pose as any sort of threat to that person. Even if that person stood still for them to hack into pieces, ultimately they would be killed by the yuan qi protection around his body.


    ¡°If it is like so, then can I dare ask mister, just what is the reason for our travel?¡± Ye Qingyu did not beat around the bush anymore, saying things openly.


    Mister Liu smiled: ¡°Our mission is very simple. We are only here to survey the Explosive Snow glacier, to record down the surrounding terrain.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­.to create a map?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡°You are not wrong. But we are not just simply creating a map. These years, because of the betrayal of that person, the empire has always been at a complete disadvantage in the Northern front lines. Our power has no way of entering into the territory of the Explosive Snow glacier. We are lacking in understanding of the terrain, the topography, as well as the concentration of Spirit qi in different areas. This time, the military has planned a scheme to target that person. Apart from killing the greatest traitor in history, we also hope to use this opportunity, to clearly understand the terrain of the Explosive snow glacier. We are currently observing the military power and arrangements of the [Southern incline legion] at this area. One can imagine, once the true operation begins, this area will definitely enter into a chaotic state. That will be our opportunity.¡±


    Mister Liu patiently explained.


    So it was like this.


    Ye Qingyu had finally understood a little.


    This time, the [Gale operation] was definitely well planned and meticulous in all aspects.


    From this, one could comprehend the ambition of the military.


    Not only did they want to kill that traitor, they also wanted to gather information of the terrain and topography, and the distribution of military power of Demon race¡­¡­this was evidently making preparations to invade into the Explosive Snow glacier.


    Could it be that the Empire was currently preparing for the third large scale battle against the Snow Ground Demon court?


    ¡°If there are not any mistakes in this plan, then it should be tomorrow morning that the true battle begins. Once the [Southern incline legion] is disturbed, and that person enters into battle, he will enter into our prepared trap. Once that person has perished, the Explosive snow glacier must be completely chaotic. And then, our opportunity will have arrived.¡± Mister Liu had a faint smile, slowly sipping his tea.¡°


    Even though he was a scholar with weak power, but he was not nervous in the slightest in such a dangerous area.


    This calm and unperturbed spirit, really made someone admire him.


    And as for the little student Xinger next to him, he was as calm as a rock that did not know fear.


    Ye Qingyu drank four cups of tea in succession.


    When Xinger handed the fifth cup, he shook his head, standing up. ¡°If Mister does not have any more orders, then I¡¯ll first go out and prepare for the matters tomorrow.¡±


    Mister Liu nodded his head.


    When Ye Qingyu turned and left the cabin, in the corner of his eyes, he saw that the clear and large eyes of Xinger had always been staring at him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the armoured plates.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve changed your armour?¡±


    Ye qingyu was surprised to discover, that the originally armoured soldiers on the armoured plate had changed away from their silver armour. Instead, they were wearing a strange beast skin demon armour.


    These beast skin demon armour, was namely the uniform of the soldiers of the Snow ground demon race. The texture was crude and the appearance bloated. The material was made from the fur of some unknown beast as well as metal that was found mainly in the Explosive snow glacier. There was a clear difference between it and the armour of the human race. The demon armour had a primitive and violent style and there was a faint demon qi pulsing from the armour.,


    Even the warfare officer, Liu Zongyuan had donned the demon armour.


    ¡°It seems like this is for another layer of protection. By disguising ourselves to look like the demon race, perhaps we can escape in the confusion at a crucial time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    He sat cross-legged at the armoured plates at the head of the airship, activating his inner yuan.He breathed in and out according to the nameless heart sutra, constantly optimising his state, making preparations for the possible battle of tomorrow.


    Six hours later.


    There was a soldier bringing a set of demon armour, respectfully handing it to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu wore the [White horse armour] on his body, then wore this set of demon armour over it on the outside. The black bear skin cap covered the large majority of his face. His entire body emitted with a sour and bloody odour, demon qi emitting from his body. If one could not see the face, they would really think that he was a soldier of the demon race.


    At the time he donned the demon armour, on the sky far off, a slight ray of the sun of dawn was exposed.


    The new day, was about to descend.


    The morning wind was like blades.


    Mister Liu slowly walked out from the cabin.


    Behind him was the student Xinger who had similarly changed and put on the demon armour.


    As he greeted Ye Qingyu by nodding his head, Mister Liu came to the head of the airship under the protection of the warfare officer Liu Zongyuan and six other elite soldiers. He stood shoulder to shoulder next to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°It is about to begin!¡±


    Mister Liu moved his fingers, calculating the time, then turned his head to look at the South West direction. He spoke lightly.


    Before he had finished.


    Boom!


    A undulation that seemed to be there but not there, began shuddering from the South west direction.


    In truth, the position that Ye Qingyu and the others were in right now was very far away in distance from the centre of the yuan qi explosion. If they looked, the limits of their vision could not discern any abnormal happenings. If they did their utmost to hear, the limits of their hearing could not hear any sound. But any martial artist, any of the demon race, at this instant, through a method that even they themselves were not aware of, was able to sense this terrifying fluctuation.


    The sensation that it gave, was as if a bolt of lighting exploded in their hearts in an instant.


    It was a type of power that directly impacted their Spirit and their soul.


    Terrifying!


    Profound!


    ¡°Will of the Martial Path!¡±


    The Liu Zongyuan that had always remained silent, finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°A hundred miles away, there are experts with cultivation level at the Bitter Sea stage and above that has acted. This really is a very frightening power of their consciousness.¡±


    On the face of this Warfare officer, there was a look of yearning.


    Will of the Martial path?


    After Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback, his heart finally understood.


    So this strange undulation, was the legendary Will of the martial path that experts possessed.


    He had once seen at White Deer academy, within the historical narratives books about this phenomenon. It was said that in legend, that true top experts, not only were their flesh body and inner yuan trained to the extreme limits, the power of their consciousness was also like invulnerable steel. Through just a thought, theirvast consciousness could extend in all directions, causing the lifeforms hundreds, thousands of miles away to feel their unshakeable will. It caused them to shudder as if they had witnessed a deity appearing.


    Ye Qingyu had only heard about this so called Will of the martial path through books.


    This mysterious sensation that he had personally experienced gave him a deeper understanding as to what exactly it was. His heart was incomparably shocked.


    Through just a thought of someone hundreds of miles away, it could cause his spirit to be so greatly shaken. Just what was kind of terrifying existence was it?


    Could it be that the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge, that had acted?


    Just as Ye Qingyu was questioning ¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    It was another wave of Will of the martial path that exploded.


    This time, the Will of the martial path, was not as peaceful and calm as first. It contained a killing intent and viciousnesses that soared to the sky. It was as if a blood ocean that completely covered the sky was pressuring and crushing towards them.


    In such an unprepared state, Ye Qingyu could feel his vision darkening. His figure shuddered, nearly shouting. In an instant, it was as if his entire body was submerged into a pool of blood. A fear that he could hardly control, spread throughout his body. It was as if the Death God suddenly appeared tens of metres away from him, or as if he was being stared at by some huge gigantic primordial beast. Cold sweat instantly seeped out from forehead of Ye Qingyu¡­..


    On the armoured plates.


    The other soldiers were already loudly screaming.


    The soldier with the lowest strength let out a tragic shout. With a crash, he fell, directly struck by the killing intent contained in this Will of the martial path. He fainted.


    Even Liu Zongyuan, let out a fierce and low grunt.


    Evidently in front of this Will of the martial path, he was also adversely affected.


    In that instant, the countless lifeforms hundreds of miles around, no matter whether it was intelligent or unknowing ants, was affected. Above the sky, under the icy grounds, millions of life forms were completely shaken by this bloody Will of the martial path. They were so scared they were shivering and shuddering in terror.


    In the time of the spark of a flint, Ye Qingyu reacted. He suddenly thought of something, crying in disdain in his heart. Activating his inner yuan, he moved to block in front of Mister Liu¡­..


    Mister Liu did not know any martial arts. If he was struck by such an impact, would there be a risk to his life?


    But when Ye Qingyu turned his head to look, he was shocked to discover that Mister Liu was wearing a jade piece between the eyebrows. It was emitting a pale silver aura, tangible but with no substance, like a dim lantern. It had completely dispersed that terrifying strikeof the Will of the martial path.


    And as for the student Xinger that stood nest to Mister Liu, without knowing why, his expression was completely peaceful. It was as if he had not sensed this terrifying undulation at all.

 Chapter 150 – Turning of the Snow dragon

    ¡°There are top experts exchanging blows.¡±


    The expression of Liu Zongyuan became more solemn and serious.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, looking towards the direction of the south west.


    At this time, the airship that he and the others were on, after five days of flight, had already entered deep into the territory of the Explosive Snow glacier. The frontal battlefield of the [Gale operation] was evidently occurring at the outer boundaries of the Explosive Snow glacier. The battle should have already started and was enveloping everywhere. Right now, they should be having a brief clash between the two forces, an intertwining of fangs. After tens of years of fighting and opposing each other, both parties knew each other very well. There would not be a scene where one party was completely annihilated. Today, it was evidently time for the top class experts to clash.


    Ye Qingyu did not know just what the plan of the army was.


    But since this battle had started, this meant that everything was progressing according to plan.


    The first person who emitted the Will of the martial path, should be a commander of the great army at Youyan Pass. Then the second vicious and ominous Will of the martial path, could it be that it was emitted from that person?


    That person had shown himself?


    Ye Qingyu silently pondered in his heart.


    At that time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Fine, we can begin.¡± Mister Liu said as he tied the front of his robe at his waist, his body as straight as a javelin. Taking several step forwards, he stood at the head of the airship, slowly controlling his breathing. As if he was a martial artist optimising his state before battle.


    There was an armoured soldier that brought over a huge, green stone table. On it was a snowy white jade like beast skin scroll.


    When the Scroll was unrolled, it was completely white and blank inside.


    Xinger stood in front of this stone table. From a dimensional pouch, he took out a bear butterfly stone ink slab, a ink stick of dragon blood treasure ink, and a piece of azure mysterious ice.


    Using the heat of his palm to melt this mysterious ice, he then dipped the dragon blood treasure ink stick in the water in the bear butterfly ink slab. Using a blunt metal little dagger,he began grinding. Under such a gentle action, the dragon blood treasure ink stick very quickly began dissolving in the bear butterfly ink slab. One was able to see scarlet red blood ink appear. The faint and strange fragrance of ink began dispersing in the air, giving off a comfortable feeling that relaxed the hearts of people.


    Xinger¡¯s movement was gentle and calm, with every move and movement like a smooth dance. It was as if each and every one of her actions contained the essence of Heaven¡¯s way.


    Ye Qingyu witnessed for the first time, that someone was able to perfect a little thing like grinding ink to such a perfect movement.


    The airship had no sounds or other actions occurring on it. It slowly swam through the clouds and mist.


    Then the height of the airship lowered.


    The white clouds became thinner and thinner.


    If Ye Qingyu surveyed below, he could finally clearly see everything under him.


    He could not help but sigh with admiration in his heart.


    A vast ice and snow continent, where the mountain ranges were like silver snakes. It was a candle wax like continent.


    Although just through the name of the Explosive Snow glacier, one could be able to imagine, that this continent was a ground that was completely covered by ice and snow; a extremely cold place. But by personally seeing the endless white snow ground, seeing ice peaks that were like deities mistakenly descended to mortal lands, seeing strand after strand of huge fissures in the ground like the movement of a dragon, Ye Qingyu was shaken. This was an entire world that was formed by ice and snow. It was too beautiful and too bizarre, like it was divine scenery.


    This was a world ruled by ice and snow.


    No wonder the demon race here, was known as the Snow ground demon race.


    ¡°Everyone careful!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan let out a low shout, ordering the soldiers to be on full alert.


    The soldiers who were also shaken by this scene of the beautiful snow, awakened.


    Ye Qingyu also quickly recovered.


    He knew that even then though this ice world was beautiful , it was only suitable for viewing from far away. If one really was to live in such an environment, then it was absolutely a frightening experience. The instance the cold exploded, it was enough to reap away countless life. Without the cover of vegetation, without food, it was unknown just how the demon race was able to survive in such a harsh environment.


    No wonder in these years, that the Southern ground demon race dreamed to go South through Youyan Pass, and wanted to take over the territory that belonged to Snow country.


    Everything, was for the reproduction and multiplication of their race.


    It was unknown when a scarlet red brush was held in the hands of Mister Liu.


    These brushes were special, each one about the thickness of a little baby¡¯s arm. Simple looking, on the body of each brush there was a coiled dragon carved on it. The tip of the brush was lustrous and plump. It was unknown what lifeforms the fur the tip of this brush was created from. After it had been dyed with dragon blood ink, it emitted a pale radiance. As if it were two stars that was radiating fluorescent light in the night, it caused someone to be dazzled and dazed.


    Both hands of Mister Liu acted at the same time, unendingly drawing across the snowy white scroll.


    It was as if a deity was drawing.


    Ye Qingyu carefully looked, and what Mister Liu was drawing, was namely the terrain and topography of the Explosive snow glacier below.


    Everywhere the air ship passed, everything below, that was seen in Mister Liu¡¯s eyes, was drawn onto the scroll.


    The speed at which he used his brushes was extremely quick. Only with a slight glance, he was able to replicate everything below exactly on the snowy white scroll, with no discernible difference. With only a few strokes, he drew miles of land below the airship onto the scroll. The lines were smooth and flowing. It caused one to have the impression that everything on the scroll was alive, as if the terrain would jump out from the scroll, as if it was a projection that would appear in front of someone.


    Consummate and exquisite drawing skill!


    It was nearly like a ¡®way¡¯.


    Ye Qingyu finally slightly understood, why Mister Liu was entrusted with a dangerous mission that needed for him to personally deeply enter into enemy territory.


    If they could really completely travel around the Explosive Snow glacier, then nothing could be hidden about the demon race. If this mission was successfully executed, then everything on the Explosive snow glacierwould be as familiar to Youyan Pass as their own hands. In the future, if they needed to take military actions against the demon court, than the probability of success would be even higher.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu suddenly realised that the importance of his mission was not low at all.


    Time passed minute by second.


    A hour later, the snowy white scroll on the green stone table had been completely painted full by the drawings.


    The dragon blood treasure ink, had also been completely expended.


    Mister Liu out a long exhalation of air. Hot air steamed around his body. Evidently such a long process of painting was a matter that exhausted his energy very much.


    The armoured soldier beside him, rolled this snowy white scroll up, bringing it back to the cabin in the airship.


    Another snowy white scroll, was replaced on the green stone table.


    Xinger continue to grind ink with his head lowered. As if his entire spirit was immersed in grinding ink.


    Mister Liu fixed his breathing, As his mental state recovered, both his hands again held a brush each. He began to paint yet again.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, fell on Mister Liu body. Observing his bearing as he painted, observing the decisiveness of which his brush moved, observing the naturalness of the brush when it stroked across the scroll, observing line after line of antelope curves appearing on the scroll, this mystery within a mystery feeling¡­¡­.Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu felt that in his heart something had been moved. This type of mysterious feeling was as if he could comprehend something, but there was still the tiniest shred missing. He could not clearly say what this sensation was, it was like the claws of a cat scratching outside the boot, causing one to go mad.


    The other side.


    Liu Zongyuan¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. After being somewhat dumb, he was shocked by what he saw.


    He found that Ye Qingyu waslike a old monk entering meditation. His entire aura became distanced, giving off a feeling that he was one with nature.


    This type of aura, Liu Zongyuan had once seen in the commander class warriors, like the general of Vanguard, Liu Siufeng and a few other top class experts¡­¡­


    At this time, the expression of Ye Qingyu constantly changed, like an apostle listening to enlightenment, able to hear the essence. The transformation of expressions that occurred in a breath¡¯s time on his face, was a sign that he had completely immersed in the way.


    ¡°Mister Liu has the title of [Painting saint] in Youyan Pass. Even though he has no martial power, but his drawing techniques, is already near the degree where he can enter the way through painting alone. It is rumoured that whenever Mister Liu paints, the way will arise, that there is a type of returning to a natural state contained within his paintings. Even the War God of Youyan Pass, Lord Lu has sighed with amazement over this. It¡¯s a pity that normal people has no way of sensing this aura. Just who is Ye Qingyu, can it be that he able to comprehend the natural law contained within Mister Liu¡¯s paintings?¡±


    LIu Zongyuan was extremely shocked.


    Right now he had focused his entire attention on Mister Liu painting. He had gained some small benefits, but it was definitely not to such an exaggerated extent like Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This young man is amazing. With time, perhaps he can become the backbone of Youyan Pass and stand at the very apex.¡±


    As he thought of this, Liu Zongyuan brain moved. He suddenly had an idea, that he would try to get closer to Ye Qingyu in the coming days. At least they would be acquainted, and in the future if Ye Qingyu really grew up, then this would absolutely be beneficial to him without any drawbacks whatsoever.


    Time flowed by.


    ¡°Phew¡­..¡±


    Mister Liu let out a breath of murky air.


    He finally stopped his brush.


    The second snowy white scroll, had been finished.


    A row of tight and clustered beads of sweat, dripped down from the forehead of Mister Liu.


    His spirit was somewhat expended.


    The armoured soldier carefully rolled up the scroll for it to be stored away.


    The third snowy white scroll very quickly replaced it.


    Mister Liu moved a little to stretch. As he was about to paint yet again, he sawYe Qingyu standing next to him. His expression that looked like fury, looked like anger, like happiness, like sorrow, like craziness, like madness, an expression of having completely forgotten himself. He was completely immersed in a indescribable state. He could not help but hesitate seeing this. Apart from being flabbergasted, he could not help but think of another matter.


    Tens of years ago, there had also been a person,that displayed such an expression when he painted, as if he was mad and drunk¡­¡­..


    That person at that time, was similarly young, similarly heroic, similarly glowing with vigour.


    It was a pity that person became the greatest traitor in the history of the Empire.


    A moment of blankness. It was as if time had turned back for Mister Liu and he had returned to that scene in the past.


    Such an event and such a scene, was far too like what had happened in the past.


    Boom!


    A rumble from the earth suddenly emitted from under the airship.


    Everyone on the airship was shocked.


    Ye Qingyu also fiercely awakened from the state that he had entered.


    ¡°What has happened?¡±


    He looked in confusion at the other people.


    Liu Zongyuan quickly came to the edges of the airship, lowering his head to look beneath them.


    ¡°The snow dragon is turning¡­¡­Everyone be careful, below is a Snow dragon den!¡± As he looked under, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s expression greatly changed. He gave the order, for the soldiers to be on high alert and prepare for battle.


    Every soldier on the armoured plates began to act.


    Ye Qingyu also came to the edge of the ship. surveying below him.¡£


    The ice plains below him, suddenly transformed into the undulation of the ocean. A vast quantity of snow and ice layers roiled. One could vaguely see, strands and strands of this leviathan beast thousands of metres long moving below. Slithering through the ice and snow, as if it was a divine dragon swimming through the ocean. Everywhere it passed, the ice layers broke into dust, ice peaks collapsed and the ground shattered like liquid¡­¡­


    The body of the gigantic beast was snowy white, with vague dragon scales able to be seen. Seemingly extremely frightening from its outer appearance, it travelled through the ice.


    ¡°There really is a den of snow dragons below here? Snow dragons are one of the main races in the battle power of the [Southern incline legion]. This area should be a concealed military post of the demon race.¡± Mister Liu looked on for a while, a shred of a smile showing on his face: ¡°Good, we finally have some profit. Bring the brush, I need to record this all down.¡±

 Chapter 151 – Fate in the moonlit night

    Mister Liu lifted his brush, and began painting yet again on the snowy white scroll with the terrain drawn on it.


    After only a few strokes, the strange apparition of the ¡®snow dragon turning over¡¯ was replicated in a vivid and lifelike fashion on the map.The silver white coloured snow dragon was as if it was alive and about to pounce out from the painting. Ye Qingyu only gave it a brief glance, but he was able to sense the viciousness and terror of the snow dragon. The body that was thousands of metres long was like a apocalyptic destroyer.


    There were many different kinds of beasts in the snow ground demon race. It was said that the there were over thousands of known races.


    There were specialist institutions which focused on researching the different types of beasts that belonged to the Snow Ground demon race. Through their efforts, they managed to divide the different types of the Snow ground demon race into groups and created books on this subjects. These books were distributed to the army, academies, families, cities and large sects, allowing the citizens of the human race to understand the battle power of the demon race. When it came to battle, they would be fully prepared in case anything happened. Ye Qingyu had once been immersed in t he public library of White Deer academy, so naturally he had read books regarding this topic.


    The Snow dragons belonged to the middle to upper tier of rankings within the Snow ground demon race.


    It was rumoured that the snow dragons was descended from the giant ice dragon in the ancient age. It was a pity that as the God and Devil age ended, the change in yuan qi and the laws of the world, along with the desolate passing of time caused the blood line of the giant ice dragon to become thinner and thinner in the snow dragons. Their power also decreased as a result of this. After hundreds of years, the numbers of snow dragons became less and less. They often spent the majority of their lives underground in ice. As a result their vision deteriorated and they were only able to rely on their touch to sense external objects. Even if they were large in numbers, they could only live underground, leading to the fall of their position among the snow ground demon race.


    Today the snow dragon race, showed signs of being chased out from the heart of power in the Snow ground demon court.


    But if it was a direct battle, the battle power of every fully grown snow dragon was incomparably terrifying. This type of monster could travel through ice and glaciers like a dragon swimming through the ocean. It¡¯s speed was incomparably quick, and they were known as the rulers of ice. The power of its flesh body was incomparably tough. Perhaps they would not prove much use in fighting against top class experts, but they were absolutely the nightmare of ordinary armies. An army of around a thousand people, if they did not have a Bitter sea expert overseeing them would definitely be completely annihilated if they met with a snow dragon.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the armoured plates, surveying below.


    Snow and fog churned, ice and rock collapsed.


    The ice ground below was as if it was collapsing, as if a apocalyptic earthquake was occurring.


    ¡°There are very many demonic beasts like the snow dragon among the thousands of races in the Snow Ground demon race. Everything of the demon race is naturally born with powerful inherent strength. The large majority is not trained and obtained after birth, but is something that they possess inherent. As their ages grow, so too does their strength. This is a very terrifying strength. This is the reason that they have always able to successfully resist against the Snow country with experts after experts emerging.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with emotion in his heart.


    The camouflaged formation airship, in a distance not a thousand metres from the ground, slowly sailed through the air.


    Miser Liu stood on the armoured plates, unendingly drawing.


    After an entire day, he had painted ten snowy white scrolls that completely recorded the terrain and topography hundreds of miles around onto the scrolls.


    A day passed by very quickly.


    When night descended, the formation airship again ascended higher. Like an invisible spirit, it once again returned to the cloud layers.


    Mister Liu had expended far too much of his spirit and mental power. With the support of the student Xinger, he tiredly returned to the cabin. As he entered in the cabin, he turned around and gave Ye Qingyu a smile, giving him a greeting.


    ¡°Officer Ye, the rota tonight will be hard on you.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan came over of his own initiative to say something to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat overwhelmed by the sudden display of attention.


    This was the first time that the Warfare officer who was as silent as a rock had spoken to him of his own accord. All the previous night guard duties had been taken care of by the soldiers under his command. Ye Qingyu could clearly sense, that this warfare officer had vague feelings of hostility and exclusion. But without knowing what happened, something made Liu Zongyuan lose all the inexplicable enmity he had previously.


    ¡°Fine, rest assured officer Liu.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said seriously.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head, turning and arranging the other defences of the airship.


    After all, he was a military officer that walked step by step to the position he was today through killing and military contributions. After today¡¯s interaction, he wanted to get closer with Ye Qingyu but could not let down his face to say some awkward and embarrassing words. To speak like this of his own imitative to Ye Qingyu, was already a great allowance.


    This type of method where he did not try too hard to get close to him was namely quite suited to Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality.


    If Liu Zongyuan suddenly became incomparably passionate and warm, then perhaps Ye Qingyu would want to distance himself from him instead.


    The formation airship entered into a silent state the entire night. It was hidden within the clouds, and there were not any movements that night.


    Ye Qingyu always remained seated on the armoured plates of the ship, observing the movements all around him.


    Occasionally he would also sense wave after wave of the will of the martial path fluctuations that came indistinctly far off.


    Evidently, in a location far away, the top experts of the demon race and the human race had not yet ended their battle. It was still crazily carrying on.. There were even more experts that had entered into the fray. Ye Qingyu carefully sense for a while. With his strength, he could sense at least ten different aura of wills of martial path that were dispersed throughout heaven and earth. This represented that there were at least top ten class experts of both parties participating in this battle.


    ¡°From what it currently seems like, my previous guess was wrong. The two will of the martial path at the very beginning, was not Lu Zhaoge and that person. These two core people, has still not acted yet . This time the arrangement of the military of Snow country, the [Gale operation] is very detailed and meticulous. To get rid of that person, they would place the utmost importance on a surprise attack. Otherwise, once that person has recovered his wits, even if he is not their opponent, he can definitely escape. If it is Lu Zhaoge who has acted, he would absolutely not battle for such a long duration of time with that person!¡±


    At this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart already understood the situation.


    He stood at the head of the airship, looking towards the south west. There were the indistinct lights of fire flickering in the night sky.


    That direction, was the true battlefield at this time.


    The long night passed.


    The night in the mist and cloud covered air seemed especially peaceful.


    Finally midnight had passed.


    There were still not any signs of action from all directions.


    It seemed like there would be nothing happening this night.


    Ye Qingyu sat down in a meditative position. Staring and surveying the night, his thoughts could not help but drift.


    Without knowing why, his thoughts once again returned to the strange sensation within his body when he saw Mister Liu painting during the day.


    This strange sensation during the day, once again enveloped Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°This feeling¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu concentrated and stilled his thoughts, gradually entering into a peculiar state.


    He subconsciously once again began to [Spirit raise].


    He had decided for ice to be the attribute of his own inner yuan. At this moment in time, his body was located deep into the Explosive Snow glacier. The sky was cold and the ground was icy, the air around extremely cold. This was namely a great time and place for one to absorb the power of ice. Ye Qingyu once again according to the techniques to [Spirit raise], controlled his entire body by making it relax, allowing every pore to open, He began absorbing the power of ice around the air.


    When Ye Qingyu¡¯s began absorbing the cold qi, even he himself was not aware, that the air currents above the metal plates of the airship, abruptly and fiercely changed.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    A military officer noticed the sudden convergence of the air streams.


    He alertly looked over. Under his observation, in the translucent shine of the moonlit on the armoured plates, like a layer of white frost, there was white glow in the air visible to the naked eye. Like the soft ripples of the ocean wave curving and undulating, like the eye of a whirlpool, these air currents were completely sucked into the silhouette of Ye Qingyu who was sitting there cross-legged like a whale sucking in water.


    At this instant, the military officer was completely dumbfounded.


    The figure that sat there cross legged under the moonlight, was as peaceful as a statue.¡£


    But he was also like an immortal from legends that absorbed the essence from the sun and moon, heaven and earth. The silver coloured moonlight gathered around his entire body, the cold qi ripples coalescing around him, then completely entering into his body. It caused the military officer to have a sensation of shame of his own inferiority.


    Someone lightly tapped the shoulder of this military officer.


    The military officer was shocked, then turned his head to see that it was namely Liu Zongyuan that was standing behind him. It was unknown at what time he had arrived.


    ¡°Leader, superior Ye, he¡­¡­¡± The military officer was about to say something.


    Liu Zongyuan shook his head, his gaze complicated. After remaining silent for half a while, only then did he say in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb patrolling envoy Ye. He has trained to the crucial stage¡­..Pass the order on, for the brothers to vacate from this area. Also that people should suppress the noises they make, they are not allowed to speak loudly. I will personally handle the night duty.¡±


    ¡°As your orders say.¡± The military officer said in a small voice, then quickly turned and relayed the orders to the others.


    Liu Zongyuan stood where he was. Seeing the figure of Ye Qingyu sat there in a meditative position., his heart could not help but sigh.


    ¡°So it has been obtained by him¡­¡­.¡±


    Some people, some matter, some fate, some opportunity, could not even be envied.


    Such was destiny.


    For this opportunity, just how long have the young generation of the various factions in Youyan Pass coveted.


    But who would known, that ultimately it would be easily obtained by the ¡®outsider¡¯ Ye Qingyu that had not even arrived at Youyan Pass for a full month yet.


    it was rumoured that the painting techniques of the [Painting saint] Mister Liu was near the ¡®way¡¯. His paintings were accepted by Nature, Heaven and Earth. Therefore when he painted, he could stir the natural laws of heaven and earth, the divine evident in his actions.


    After many years of painting, there was a spirit of the natural law that had accumulated on the body of this Painting saint. Because of the fact that he attuned himself to nature, copying the various landscapes of the world, through the accumulation of time he had developed this ¡®natural way¡¯. This spirit of the natural law did not have much meaning for normal people, but for a martial artist, it was an absolutely fateful encounter. It was said that even the War God of Youyan Pass had personally said, that if there was a martial artist of the younger generation that was able to comprehend thorough observation when the [Painting saint] drew and capture the accumulated spirit of the natural law on the body of the [Painting saint], he would absolutely have a great breakthrough.


    But after all these years, he had never heard that one person would comprehend the ¡®way¡¯ through looking at the [Painting saint] draw.


    Of course, the reason for this was that there were people that had problems with their ability to comprehend. But another reason for this was that the opportunity for the younger generation to observe the [Painting saint] in action was not many.


    Liu Zongyuan himself had bitterly cultivated for many years. His experience in battle was full and great and he had experienced tens of life and death situation. He had thought that he had gained and accumulated enough for he himself to be successful. During the day when Mister Liu painted, he had concentrated and observed with all his power to understand the way, but without too great a harvest. At the end, he could not even be compared to this young person who had understood the ¡®way¡¯ in one session.


    This Ye Qingyu was only someone of fifteen Spirit springs. To think that he was able to capture and understand the natural way when the [Painting saint] Mister Liu painted.


    Such was the times, such was destiny!


    Liu Zongyuan believed, that after this state where he comprehended the ¡®way¡¯, Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan would definitely have a transformative breakthrough.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Liu Zongyuan did not dare tarry. He always remained ten metres away, protecting and guarding Ye Qingyu.


    Although he himself was not able to grasp the opportunity to comprehend the way, but why would he not go for the second best option: to bind himself to Ye Qingyu. This young man was able to grasp this fateful chance on the body of the painting saint, he was absolutely not common. Liu Zongyuan could confirm his previous judgement more and more. These years he had killed and risked his life, establishing countless military achievements. But he was powerless because he came from a common background and not visibility. He saw the end to the path of his career. Without a great opportunity or the aid of a person of high rank, it was exceedingly difficult for him to advance another step.


    He believed, that Ye Qingyu, was his noble person that would aid him.


    This was a gamble.


    Even if he lost, he would not lose anything.


    Therefore like so, Liu Zongyuan remained guarding Ye Qingyu until the morning


    As the first ray of sunlight shot through the cloud layers, it shined on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. At that time, he finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 152 – Return journey

    Ye Qingyu welcomed the morning sun, unhurriedly getting up.


    At that instant, Liu Zongyuan utterly concentrated as he stared at Ye Qingyu. On Liu Zongyuan¡¯s face, there was a questioning expression. Ye Qingyu¡¯s energy fluctuation did not show any signs of increasing explosively, and there was not any special aura around his body. There seemed to be no change whatsoever after the essence of the moon and the cold qi vortex had entered into his body¡­..


    Could it be that his guess was wrong?


    Ye Qingyu did not obtain the natural way from the [Painting saint] Mister Liu?


    LIu Zongyuan felt greatly surprised.


    At that time, he saw Ye Qingyu slowly extending his palm flatly outwards.


    A pale silver white mist like a burning scorching flame, as if it was a spirit that was filled with vitality, slowly rose from his palm.


    Liu Zongyuan eyes jumped.


    This was¡­..


    Ice attribute yuan qi?


    Even this warfare officer who had a wealth of experience, was tongue tied by this scene.


    At that same time, a pressuring cold will spread out with Ye Qingyu at the centre.


    Ka-cha. Ka-cha.


    There was the sounds of something brittle cracking.


    As expected, the next instant, the white mist that was like a flame above Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, suddenly consolidated. It transformed into solid silver ice, translucent and pure, as if it was ice sculpture, or as if it was a flame that had been frozen. Under the shine of the sun, it flickered with a strange radiance.


    Ye Qingyu looked down to see the ice in his hand. A smile appeared on his face.


    As his heart willed, this cold ice quickly dispersed, becoming white mist yet again. It constantly transformed through different states, sometimes solid, sometimes gas, changing as he willed.


    A seeping cold spread out towards all direction, but Ye Qingyu himself could not sense the slightest hint of cold. He could only feel that his inner yuan was flowing at an incomparably smooth rate, his entire person feeling a comfortableness he had never experienced before.


    The [Spirit raise] was successful!


    Apart from being excited, Ye Qingyu was also somewhat confused.


    He had never thought that through his unconscious attempts, he would succeed. Originally he only wanted to adjust to the sensation of the cold entering his body, and successfully create a foundation for him to [Spirit raise] at the twenty spirit springs stage. But who would have guessed, he would accidentally complete the [Spirit raise] prior to this.


    His luck was far too good.


    Was it not said, that before twenty Spirit springs, one could not [Spirit raise]?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of himself yesterday night. Before entering that state, his body unconsciously entered into the peculiar state he had when he observed Miser Liu painting¡­¡­..could it be that the reason he was able to pre-emptively finish the [Spirit raise] had something to do with this state? If such was so, could it be that this Mister Liu had accidentally aided him?


    Behind his back.


    The shock in Liu Zongyuan¡¯s heart, was hard to describe using words.


    Fourteen years old!


    Fifteen spirit springs!


    At such a age, with such a cultivation state, that he would so easily succeed in the [Spirit raise]!


    Even the [War God of Youyan Pass] Youyan Pass, when he was fourteen years old, most likely could not complete the [Spirit raise] prior to twenty Spirit springs?


    Liu Zongyuan originally thought, that the natural way obtained from the [Painting saint] Mister Liu could refine Ye Qingyu¡¯s mental state, allowing his spirit to be full and with no imperfections. It was something that would have long term great benefits for his cultivation. But he had not imagined that the effects were far more incredible than what he had originally estimated. Very many famous experts only began to Spirit raise when they were of the twenty Spirit spring stage. If they were unlucky, they even need tens year of time to succeed in the [Spirit raise] and to step past this door of the martial path. These people when compared to Ye Qingyu, would most likely die of embarrassment.


    As he was thinking, a light sound came. The door of the cabin was opened.


    The Mister Liu who had rested for a whole night had recovered his vitality. He walked out from within the cabin.


    ¡°The weather is not bad. I have an idea, why don¡¯t we continue heading North. How about it?¡± Mister Liu greeted Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan with a smile.


    Liu Zongyuan heard this, his eyebrows forming a frown. ¡°Mister, if we keep heading North, then this is somewhat a lone army penetrating too deep into enemy territory. We will have nearly gone outside the radius of the Explosive snow glacier, and truly entered into the territory of the Snow ground demon court in the North. It will be even more dangerous Mister your status is valuable, if there is any danger¡­¡­¡±


    Miser Liu shook his head. ¡°There is no need to fear. I received news from the army last night. The front lines, is about to succeed. The [Southern incline legion] at the Explosive Snow glacier, is already completely in a mess. At this time, it is namely a good opportunity to fish in trouble waters*. The opportunity is transient,we cannot miss it. For the Empire,so what if I place myself in danger.¡±


    As he said this, he looked at Liu Zongyuan, then looked at Ye Qingyu: ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°The front lines is about to succeed. Does that mean, that person has already fallen into the trap?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s mental state was shaken, turning his head to look at the soldiers behind him. Biting his teeth, he said in determination ¡°When I departed, the military order I received was to follow blindly behind Mister Liu. Since Mister wants to continue on deep into the territory, then me and the soldiers, will absolutely pledge our lives and follow. Even if our body is torn and our bones are crushed, we will protect the safety of Mister.¡±


    At this moment, on the officer who had experienced hundreds of battles, there was a lofty majestic quality emerging that was similarly seen on the army of the empire that pressed forward courageously.


    At this moment it was as if Ye Qingyu could again see the sentries that were sleeping under the ice and snow of the hundred broken mountains.


    Different roles, different positions, but similarly heroic.


    This was the army of the Empire.


    At that instant, emotions surged in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. His blood was hot, as if a flame was burning within his chest. Nodding his head: ¡°Since it is so, then I am also willing to follow along Mister Liu and Officer Liu and take this risk.¡±


    Mister Liu began laughing loudly.


    Liu Zongyuan glanced at Ye Qingyu once, then nodded his head slightly.


    He originally wanted to find an excuse for Ye Qingyu to return in advance. He was able to realise, that Ye Qingyu would perhaps be very important for the future of Youyan Pass. But since Ye Qingyu had fervently opened his mouth, it would be embarrassing and awkward for him to say anything.


    ¡°I hope that this time, we do not encounter any danger.¡±


    No matter whether it was Mister Liu or Ye Qingyu, they were exceedingly important people in the heart of Liu Zongyuan. If there was any loss, he would not know how to explain himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A day of time passed by.


    The formation airship carefully soared through the air in the demon territory. Thankfully they did not encounter any danger.


    Mister Liu continued on drawing another four or five scrolls. He completely recorded down the terrain and topography of the areas the formation airship passed. They discovered a very concealed stronghold of the military of the demon race, as well as the military bases of the major races that fought for the demon race. The harvest was very great. If these scrolls were handed back into Youyan Pass, then the understanding of the [Army of Youyan] towards the Explosive snow glacier as well as the Northern plains of the North demon race would enter into a new era of history.


    Everyone on the formation air ship began to be excited.


    With the success of this mission, this absolutely could be counted as a great contribution towards the war effort. Everyone that returned would definitely be heavily rewarded and this would become one of the qualifications for their future promotion to an higher position.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    The formation airship had already passed by the Explosive Snow glacier, arriving at the Origin ice region.


    Mister Liu had also became far more cautious, ordering for the formation airship to sail even higher. If there was any hint of any trouble, he would immediately order for silence and for them to hide. He was not as daring as he was before. There were several times they encountered the flying demon races, but thankfully they detected them early and could avoid them pre-emptively. They did not encounter with any trouble.


    At this time, the formation airship, was completely akin to walking on a steel wire. It was extremely dangerous and risky. dangerous as walking on a steel wire.


    Such a lone group venturing deep alone, once they were discovered, would instantly be surrounded by vast quantities of demon race army. At that time, it would be a apocalyptic disaster.


    That night.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will turn around and go back.¡± Mister Liu made his decision.


    In Liu Zongyuan¡¯s heart, a stone was lifted.


    If they did not continue to go on deeply, then they should not encounter any danger.


    The speed of the formation airship was extremely quick. If they used their full power for flight, and did not delay anymore to draw maps, they only needed approximately a day of time to once again enter the area that the [Army of Youyan Pass] controlled. At that time, they would be safe.


    That night it was completely silent.


    There were nothing that happened that was out of expectations.


    The next day, the formation airship turned around and returned.


    The airship directly rose to high, high up in the air. if it was like this, they could evade the majority of the flying battle divisions of the demon race and they would also not disturb the demon race on the ground. They could use their fastest speed to fly.


    Half a day passed.


    It was exceedingly safe throughout the journey.


    When the sun was in the noon position, the formation airship had already passed halfway through the Explosive Snow glacier heading south.


    On the armoured plates, the soldiers had already relaxed from their serious and careful manner.


    On the face of Liu Zongyuan, there was the beginnings of a smile.


    The vast majority of time, Ye Qingyu stood at the head of the ship, practicing controlling his cold qi yuan qi.


    That night he had mysterious broken through and managed to succeed in the [Spirit raise] in advance. Within his inner yuan, there were a great quantity of ice and snow qi. When this left his body through the activation of his inner yuan, it could instantly transform into ice that froze his opponent ¡ª¡ªalthough this was normal ice, with no way to freeze high class opponents, but its power was already not low.


    Big Head had also completely awakened.


    The majority of time, he lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, lazily basking in the sun.


    After this time of ¡®hibernation¡¯, there seemed to be some sort of transformation that had occurred on the body of this glutton. It did not eat anymore; even if the tastiest food was placed in front of him, this fellow would not even give it a glance. Ye Qingyu maliciously conjectured, that it was possible that this fellow had eaten far too much, so he was having indigestion.


    ¡°Half a day more, then we will have returned.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also became much more relaxed.


    He was about to rest for a while, when at that time, an unexpected change happened¡ª¡ª


    The originally lazy Big Head that was lying on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders suddenly reacted. His ears suddenly perked up, fiercely lifting his head and looking towards somewhere far off.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu sensed this abnormal changed.


    Ceng!


    Big Head suddenly stood up, staring fixedly at somewhere far off. All the white hair on his body suddenly stood up.


    This time, Ye Qingyu could sense that something was not right.


    He followed Big Head¡¯s gaze and looked at the distance.


    But in front of them was a white cloud sea, without any abnormalities whatsoever.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡­wuwu¡­¡­.¡± There was a low growl emitting from Big Head¡¯s throat. His large eyes were filled with caution and hostility. He stared fixedly in front of him, the muscles on his body hardening.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, there was a sense of misfortune rising.


    Big Head had never been in such a state before. Before, even when they were attacked by the dragon ape, such an expression had not appeared. Even when they were chased by the [Pill king of Azure Phoenix], he would have a lazy and uncaring expression¡­..


    Ye Qingyu stood up, looking in front of the formation airship.


    The sea of cloud billowed, the waves as if it was angry.


    Under the sun, above the cloud layer, everything was peaceful.


    But in such a peaceful of atmosphere, the white mass of clouds erected in front of thewere like a huge mountain range that rose steeply from the ground, blocking the path of the formation airship. Such a mountain range peak like clouds, had already appeared many times before on their route. These were just mist and cloud, they could just pass through without affecting the formation airship in the slightest. The formation airship had even utilised such masses of clouds previously to evade the patrols of the demon race.


    Everything seemed normal on the formation airship. They approached the huge mass of cloud at high speed.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart began drumming madly.


    His countenance quickly changed: ¡°Stop, quickly stop!¡±


    *profit from chaos

 Chapter 153 – Snow ground boar bat

    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Liu Zongyuan came over with an anxious expression.


    Ye Qingyu pointed towards the gigantic mass of clouds. ¡°I feel something is not right at that place.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan followed along to where Ye Qingyu was pointed. His originally anxious expression, evidently relaxed somewhat. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already extended my senses inside, there¡¯s nothing there¡­..ahah, on the way, we have already traversed many masses of such clouds. Officer Ye, perhaps you¡¯re mental state is too nervous right now. Relax a little. Only half a day more, and we can return to the territory of Youyan pass¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Right now, it was not only simply because of Big Head¡¯s actions that made him suspicious. He truly and utterly felt unrest born in his heart.


    The closer they neared the mass of clouds, the more unrest he felt.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Officer Liu, I can sense, there is something hidden within the clouds. Officer Liu, order for the airship to quickly halt and for us to reverse at any moment. We must not enter into that mass of clouds.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice became more and more determined.


    Liu Zongyuan looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, then carefully thought it over. He issued the order, for the formation airship to temporarily stop.


    At that time, the distance they were away from the gigantic mass of clouds, was only a hundred metres.


    ¡°People, prepare the shooting star armour arrows. Let us probe the clouds.¡± Liu Zongyuan ordered the soldiers to arch their bows, and shoot towards the mass of clouds.


    On the formation airship, there were formation metal yuan qi cannons prepared. The power was extremely great, but after shooting, there would evident yuan qi fluctuations spreading throughout the air. It was very easy for it to attract the attention of the demon race. Therefore unless it was at a crucial moment, they would not utilise it. At this moment, using bows were better.


    These soldiers were martial artists of the Spirit spring stage and there bows were the shooting star armour arrows. The power was extremely great.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    The bowstrings trembled, and the shooting stars armour arrows were like a torrential rainstorm, shooting into the mass of clouds.


    But the clouds were silent, without any reaction. There was not even the slightest turbulent air current caused.


    ¡°Shoot again!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan issued another order.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    It was another wave of arrow rain.


    The shooting star armour arrow once again entered into the clouds in a tight and clustered fashion.


    The clouds still did not have any movements or fluctuations whatsoever.


    Liu Zongyuan ordered for the arrows to be shot once again.


    The result was the same.


    After three waves of shooting, Liu Zongyuan looked towards Ye Qingyu and smiled faintly: ¡°It seems there is not any problems. Officer Ye is far too anxious¡­¡­¡± In truth, the cost to create the shooting star armour arrows were high and only shooting one round was enough to test out potential dangers. The reason Liu Zongyuan ordered the soldiers to shoot three waves of arrows was because his personality was cautious and careful. However, another reason was that he wished to give some face to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    HIs heart willed, and under the activation of his yuan qi, a silver mist rapidly appeared in the centre of his palm.


    This white ice mist was as if it had a life of its own. In Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it constantly grew longer, finally solidifying into the shape of a long spear. When the mist dispersed, a ice spear appeared in reality in Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. With an ancient design, the body of the spear was about a pebbles thickness. It was a diluted pale green blue colour, and under the sunlight, it flickered with a translucent jade like radiance.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand.


    The long spear sailed outwards.


    [Banner of Heaven and Earth of the four moves of the golden armoured king].


    The ice spear instantly disappeared, then descended from the heavens, nailing down onto the mass of clouds.


    ¡°Ao¡­¡­¡±


    A desperate howl emitted from the mass of clouds.


    Demonic qi roiled.


    The colour of Liu Zongyuan¡¯s face greatly changed.


    The soldiers on the armoured plates, also sensed that something was not right.


    Without needing for Liu Zongyuan¡¯s orders, their blades and swords were unsheathed. Everyone activated their body, moving and positioning themselves in defensive formation.


    The next moment, a rich and dense demonic qi hurricane exploded from within the cloud layer. Like a huge gale, it blew and dispersed apart the huge white clouds.


    The could see behind the clouds, there was a large swathe of black flying demonic beasts that completely covered the sky. Their outer appearance were like bats, with wild boar like heads and fangs. Their bodies were pale silver, and their wings were like old leather, bringing with it sharp bone hooks. There had a pair of forelimbs and hind legs, and their pitch black claws were sharp like blades¡­¡­.


    Such a crowd of demonic beats, had beat their wings without sound, hiding within the mass of clouds.


    Within this colony, was a boar bat that was five or six metres tall. On it¡¯s back, there was a ice spear that was stabbed into his body. There were black demonic blood dripping from the injury. At this moment it was crazily struggling, a tragic howl emitting from its mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Snow ground Boar bats]!


    There were soldiers that loudly shouted.


    [Snow ground Boar bat] was one of the branches of the snow ground demon race battalions. They were similar to Snow dragon in that their vision had also deteriorated seriously, not able to see objects. But they had the strange power to use sound waves to confirm the position of their foes. At the same time, they specialised in concealment; when they were in a silent state, they could completely conceal the demon qi from their entire body, with nothing leaking out. No wonder someone like Liu Zongyuan could not sense the existence of this crowd of Boar bats.


    This type of demon race would normally travel in a group.


    They had a sharp like blade bone hook wings. and also talons that could slice apart steel armour. The sounds that emitted from their mouth could hurt someone without shape or form. In the air, they were a demon race that were hard to deal with.


    Normally, the [Snow ground boar bat] held the role of a scout in the army of the demon race.


    The instant they saw the [Snow ground boar bat], Liu Zongyuan¡¯s facial colour changed.


    ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy.¡± Liu Zongyuan unsheathed the long blade at his waist. He shouted: ¡°Increase the speed of the airship, rush past it.¡±


    This experienced officer, in the first instant, made the most correct decision.


    Once the air ship was discovered, once they were exposed, then they were in absolute danger.


    At this time, they could not fight a dragged out battle. They needed to rush out from the Explosive snow glacier. Once they arrived at the area controlled by the army [Youyan Pass army], then they were safe.


    On the armour plates, there were the creaking sounds of the bows. All forty of the shooting star armour bows was drawn to a full crescent state in an instant.


    And the twenty metal yuan qi cannons on the edges of the airship, also began storing energy. The scarlet red formation lines on the cannons were filled with energy, emitting a blood red colour. Under the cannon uniformed soldiers¡¯ control, the mouth of the twenty cannons rotated and aimed towards the [Snow ground boar bat] battalion a hundred metres away.


    At the same time.


    The body of the formation airship began lightly shuddering.


    The heart of the airship began vibrating and humming with a peculiar noise. At the same time, the carved formation array on the body of the airship was activated, rapidly flickering with light. The heart of the formation activation noise, was like the loud roar emitted from a slumbering gigantic beast.


    Xiu!


    The formation airship shuddered, tearing apart through the air. Like an arrow released from a bow, it headed straight towards the [Snow ground board bats] to rush past them.


    ¡°Release!¡°


    The loud shout of Liu Zongyuan seemed to occur at the same exact instant.


    Then there were the shooting star armour arrows that covered the sky being released.


    The formation metal yuan qi cannons glinted with a scarlet red light pillar, bringing with it a destructive aura. Then like a meteor shooting through the sky, it instantly exploded into the crowd of the [Snow ground boar bats].


    Boom!


    Blood shot everywhere, white bones were crushed.


    The battle began in an instant.


    The formation airship had the protection of the formation forcefield. For a short period of time, the [Snow ground boar bats] had no way of attacking them.


    By travelling at such a rapid speed, there were tens of [Snow ground boar bats] unable to evade in time. They were crushed into meat paste by the formation airship.


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    There were constantly [Snow ground boar bats] that charged over, striking on the external energy field. They rebounded off it, blood dripping and their bodies broken.


    Such a type of demonic beast did not fear death. Under their mad charge, the protection field of the formation airship rapidly became thinner and thinner.


    This division of [ Snow ground boar bat] had already lost twenty to thirty percent of its number through the charge of the formation airship. Originally they had hid within the clouds, they wanted to kill the human race airship before they could react. They had never thought they would be discovered prematurely, and then was struck so quickly that they could not react by the human race formation airship. In an instant, the air was covered with bloody wind and rain. All those that had died as of this moment, were the [Snow ground boar bats].


    ¡°Charge, charge past!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan lifted his curved blade, roaring loudly to keep up morale.


    His body was as straight as a spear, his muscular body towering like a mountain. Facing the [Snow ground boar bats], he did not even retreat a step. His manner was enough to give someone confidence and make them rely on him. This type of sensation was hard to describe using words alone. Standing alone at the head of the ship, the silver cape fluttering madly, it was as if he was a deity of war.


    At this moment, the warfare officer of the Vanguard camp, the star of the army, finally displayed his true colours.


    If it was the normally silent Liu Zongyuan, then it seemed liked he was an unnoticeable boulder. The Liu Zongyuan at this moment, was like a diamond that had lost the moss on its surface. In an instant, he exploded with a fascinating lustre, giving a shine that made someone not dare to regard directly.


    Under his command, the soldiers methodically returned fire, charging, shooting down the boar bats.


    Twenty breaths later, the formation protection field of the airship had finally broken.


    The mad boar bats, like flies that could enter through every hole, landed on the metal plates


    These demonic beasts had a large body. The smallest had a wingspan of two or three metres. The moment they landed on the armoured plates and as they flapped their bone hook wings, the formation airship shuddered. On the armoured plates there were hole after hole that appeared. In an instant, there were seven or eight boar bats that landed on the armoured plates, madly destroying and causing chaos.


    ¡°Throw these beasts off!¡±


    With a long blade in Liu Zongyuan;¡¯s hand, he commanded from the head of the ship.


    As the commander, he must listen and observe everything. Unless it was at an crucial time, he could not participate in the battle.


    From within the crowd of boar bats madly charging, there were two figures that exceeded eight metres. Their whole bodies was a violet black colour. They were a class of demon warrior, the boar bat king. Liu Zongyuan must preserve his strength; once the boar bat kings descended on the ship, he must personally fight against them.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu knew, that his time to act had come.


    His heart willed.


    Another ice spear coalesced in his hands.


    Ever since successfully [Spirit raising], in these days, he had constantly practiced. The control and handling of his ice inner yuan had already reached a state where he was extremely familiar with it. Forming ice into weapon, making his ice inner yuan become his weapon was not a difficult task for him anymore.


    Xiu!


    The ice spear once again descended.


    The Banner of Heaven and Earth of the golden armoured king was once again used.

 Chapter 154 – White Horse battle armour

    The instant the sound waves sounded¡ª¨C


    Ding!


    The ice spear had already nailed a live boar bat onto the metal plates.


    At the same time, not giving time for the other boar bats to resist, another ice spear successfully solidified in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    He shouted loudly, the long spear stabbing out continuously.


    The fierce dragon pierce of the four moves of the golden armoured king.


    There was the faint pulse of dragon roars and a strange pressure was released. The originally madly violent boar bats, unexpectedly screeched, their voice crammed with fear.


    The formidable power of the chain techniques broke out.


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a bolt of lighting, his figure like an avalanche. He headed towards the four or five [Snow ground boar bats] on the metal plate, charging at them.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu using his own flesh and blood body, directly struck a four metre tall boar bat head on.


    The demon race typically had strong and tough close combat attributes, and the boar bats were not an exception. Their wings were made from skeleton and skin, comparable to steel, and their body was also like cast iron. They enjoying a toughness that was blessed by heavens.


    If an expert of the same level did not have a sharp weapon, it was very difficult for them to break past the natural defences of the boar bats. But the skeleton of this huge boar bat, after being struck by Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was like porcelain meeting a metal hammer. Instantly bones cracked and shattered, and the skeleton on its wings had nearly completely broken apart!


    ¡°Aoo¡­..¡±


    This boar bat let out a tragic howl.


    The massive figure was struck sailing backwards, like a thrown steel ball. It madly and fiercely struck two of its comrades.


    The scene was far too violent. Fresh blood flew everything, and accompanying the tragic howls, three boar bats were sent flying on the armour plates. Their massive and broken bodies flew through the air and rapidly descended down to the ground below.


    Because their wings had been crushed and broken, they had no way of flying anymore. They were only able to fall to their deaths.


    The power of that one strike, was as fierce as a lion.


    The soldiers that were originally fighting with others boar bats, was dumbfounded as they witnessed this scene.


    Just what was this type of power?


    The body of patrolling envoy Ye, could it be cast from iron?


    To unexpectedly use his body to slam directly at the demonic beasts. For other human experts, such a method of doing battle had no difference from committing suicide. It was common knowledge that the body of demons were much more tough and hardy than humans¡­¡­.but despite this, patrolling envoy Ye was able to win, and that boar bat, his body was crushed and his bones were shattered like porcelain!


    Berserk£¡


    Tyrannical!


    Barbaric£¡


    Direct£¡


    This was a violent battle method that completely shook someone¡¯s nerves.


    Every soldier, felt the fire in their hearts being lit by this strike.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Superior is powerful!¡°


    ¡°Superior Ye is too amazing!¡±


    There were several soldiers that immediately began shouting in triumph. Their gazes were filled with acceptance and respect when they looked at Ye Qingyu.


    On the battlefield, only true power, bravery, and accomplishments could obtain the true admiration of others.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had remained silent for the majority of the time on the airship. He had taken no action at all. The impressions of the soldiersregarding Ye Qingyu was that he was only ¡®a youth that accomplished the position of patrolling sword envoy¡¯ this tag. It was only because of his military position that they showed respect on the surface for him. But at this moment, everyone instantly understood, the true power of patrolling envoy Ye.


    This time by acting out, Ye Qingyu had given a great morale boost.


    ¡°Brothers, let act and fight together!¡°


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously. Reaching through the air, he summoned the [Little Shang sword]. Like a mighty lion or a fierce tiger, his aura exploded. Taking large strides towards the fourth [Snow ground boar bat], the blade of the sword flickered with a golden light. [Soul stealing strike] of the four moves of the unmatched general, was about to erupt after accumulating energy.


    ¡°We are willing to fight shoulder to shoulder with patrolling envoy Ye!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The soldiers also became excited, roaring in rage as they did battle, the morale having risen greatly.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The fourth [Snow ground boar bat¡¯s]body was even larger the others. It was nearly the size of a boar bat king. Screeching loudly, it struck a soldier flying, and turned his head, charging towards Ye Qingyu.


    The demon race also had intelligence. For a demon race like the [Snow ground boat bat], by seeing with their own eyes three of their comrades being killed, they instantly knew that this human was not someone they should provoke. But this boar bat still maintained the stance that its demonic power was stronger than his human. It deciding to fight directly against and finish off this somewhat troublesome human.


    Ye Qingyu welcomed him, without the slightest of fear.


    ¡°Soul Stealing Heaven strike!¡±


    The killing technique instantly emitted.


    Everyone only felt their visions blurring. Then Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword move was already upon the wing of the [Snow ground boar bat].


    A slicing sound.


    A large half of the skeleton wing was cut apart.


    On the wound there was a layer of frost that appeared. It sealed off the sword wound. Before the demonic blood could spurt out, it was instantly frozen.


    ¡°Storm of swords!¡±


    After his initial strike proved effective, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest. The four moves of the unmatched general once again exploded.


    The storm of swords that spread out through the skies swept everywhere.


    Within this storm of swords, there were also frost and snow qi contained within. Ye Qingyu¡¯s attribute of cold inner yuan also displayed a frightening killing power at this instant. The [Snow ground boar bats] reactions and movements had evidently been affected by the cold and snow, their movements off by half a beat. In this instant, it was unknown just how many times they had been struck, one after another of white frost wounds constantly appearing¡­¡­


    The figures intersected.


    Ye Qingyu appeared behind the boar bat, stowing his sword and standing.


    The huge boar bat, had already stopped struggling at this moment. The tight and clustered sword wounds had been completely frozen by ice all around his body. Everywhere on his body, there was a thin ice layer, looking incomparable tragic¡­..It could even be said, that his massive body was frozen in ice.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, kicking out.


    Boom!


    This huge boar bat was directly sent flying away from the armoured plates.


    Another one had been taken care of.


    On the metal plates, there were only the last two boar bats left.


    Even if its nature was fierce and tough, but after seeing its comrades consecutively slaughtered like chopping up vegetables, these two boar bats also sensed that things was not going well. They did not dare stay on the metal plates anymore. Flapping its wings, they escaped towards the air.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly roared. Activating the [White Horse battle armour], the pegasus wings behind his back spread out.


    His figure moved, turning into a ray of light that chased after and killed the two [Snow ground boar bats] in the air.


    ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, quickly return.¡± Liu Zongyuan shouted loudly.


    Ye Qingyu observed the flying speed of the [Snow ground boar bat]. He had already thought things through in his heart. The pegasus wings were extremely nimble and comfortable, his entire body floating through the air. Replying: ¡°Officer Liu, bring the ship and leave first. I¡¯ll stay here to block them for a moment. As long as we extend the distance, we will be safe. At this time, we must not fight a drawn out battle.¡±


    ¡°No, this is far too dangerous.¡± Liu Zongyuan said in a panic.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my plans.¡±¡±


    As he said this, he turned around and flew to meet the flock of [Snow ground boar bats].


    Liu Zongyuan was in a panic. He ordered the soldiers under his command to activate the full power of the formation airship and charge forward. Like a bolt of lighting that swept across space, he himself flew through the air. Behind his back a pair of black wings extended, seeming to be the same as the [White Horse battle armour]. It was also a cast metal item formation, extremely nimble and agile. In an instant he came beside Ye Qingyu saying:¡°I¡¯ll delay them along with you. But we must not fight an extended battle. Once we are entangled for long with these beasts, then we will be in danger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    As they spoke, Liu Zongyuan had took out the blade sheath at his waist, inserting it onto the hilt of his blade.


    A curved blade, instantly turned into a long executioners blade.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    He struck through air using his blade.


    A huge blade with pale golden sword light struck out.


    In the air, there was instantly a sharp killing qi.


    The three or four [Snow ground boar bats] at the very front was instantly crushed into pieces, black coloured blood flying everywhere.


    ¡°So Liu Zongyuan [Spirit raise] belongs to the metal attribute. Of the five element, metal is the one with the strongest killing aura, and also the attribute with the greatest offensive power. Those who cultivated in metal inner yuan, specialises in killing strikes and baleful aura. Liu Zongyuan came from the army, and he is similar to the large majority of soldiers. He likes the attribute with the greatest offensive power¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu evaluated in his heart.


    He controlled the [White Horse armour], his entire body fluctuating with white light. As the White Horse wings shuddered, his entire person transformed into a ray of light, shooting through the large pack of [Snow ground boar bats]. The Little Shang sword exploded with sharp slice after sharp slice, constantly killing.


    With the [White Horse battle armour], the amount of inner yuan expended flying through the air was so little that it did not even have to be considered. Ye Qingyu¡¯s will to battle shot through the roof. He had an unprecedented carefree and unrestrained feeling.


    This type of refinement and training through battle, not only had a great beneficial effect Ye Qingyu¡¯s true battle power, but even for the control of the [White Horse armour]. He became more and more familiar with it. The flow of inner yuan in the formation of the battle armour became faster and faster, smoother and smoother. The brightness emitted from the armour also became hotter, as if Ye Qingyu was a great battle god of the sun.


    ¡°A extremely powerful battle armour. These white horse wings, not only can it be used to fly, it can also be used as a weapon, to slice apart the enemy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued to fly like lightning, his wings like blades. He cut the two [Snow ground boar bats] beside him into four pieces.


    ¡°Eh? The helmet of the armour, seems like it have some sort of secret.¡± Ye Qingyu discovered by accident, that within the white helmet, there was another hidden formation.


    After inserting his inner yuan into the helmet, the originally white helmet became to shake, and a pale silver like liquid began seeping out. It covered Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, but completely did not block his vision or his senses of the external world. It could even strengthen Ye Qingyu¡¯s vision, raising his reaction speed and sensitivity. This was an extremely peculiar sensation. Ye Qingyu discovered, that after the change in the helmet occurred, he could ¡®see¡¯ even more clearly.


    Was this the true secret of the [White horse armour]?


    Ye Qingyu was both shocked and overjoyed.


    No wonder this armour was the historical armour of all the masters of[White Horse tower].


    After he discovered the secret of the White Horse helmet, Ye Qingyu became more and more like a fish in water.


    On the other side, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s strike was extremely vicious. Every blade that he struck with, there would be [Snow ground boar bats] shattering.


    Liu Zongyuan blade techniques, had extremely heavy killing aura and an unrelenting baleful momentum.


    After battling for eight minutes, they had at least killed two hundred or more of [Snow ground boar bats]. Even the boar bat king within this group was heavily injured by Liu Zongyuan. The momentum of this flying demon race battalion was very seriously injured. They were not as mad as it was previously. There were signs of chaos, and they showed signs of fleeing¡­..


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan turned around, heading and chasing towards the direction in which the formation airship disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind him.


    For two people to completely kill off this battalion of [Snow ground boar bats] was something that could not be done. They only needed to delay them for a bit, to give a bit of time to the formation airship for it to quickly depart.


    After a short while.


    The two once again returned to the formation airship.


    Tallying the numbers. four soldiers of the vanguard had died in battle and twenty had been injured after the battle. The losses of an acceptable range.

 Chapter 155 – Demon race battleship

    After temporarily breaking away from the entanglement of the [Snow ground boar bats], the formation airship used the quickest speed to flee through the skies like an arrow leaving the bow.


    The countenance of everyone on the metal plates were extremely grave.


    Everyone was clear in their hearts, that once they were discovered by the demon race, this represented the descent of a huge disaster.


    A battalion of [Snow ground boar bats] was not frightening. If they faced them directly, within just approximately two hours, they could completely annihilate them. But after the route of formation airship was exposed, what faced them was the mad hunt and encirclement of the demon race. There would be other battalions of demon races coming to kill them at any time. The numbers were so many that they could not kill them all, and they had no where at all to hide. Even if there was a Bitter Sea stage expert here to oversee things, they would be completely exhausted down to their death by the countless demon races.


    Right now, the only way out, was before the experts and the other flying battalions of the demon race could react, leave the controlled territory of the snow ground demon court using the quickest speed.


    The speed of the formation airship was extremely rapid.


    But in the heart of Liu Zongyuan and Ye Qingyu, they were not calm at all.


    The demon race was born and raised in such a harsh environment. They had a hunting and tracking power that humans could hardly imagine.


    Right now they could only hope that the [Snow ground boar bats] would not be able to pass on the knowledge of their existence at the first instance. They could only hope this would be so since the demon race on the Explosive Snow glacier had completely fallen into chaos.


    ¡°Use full power to run the airship. Prepare to use the Origin crystal and the second flying formation¡­..¡±


    Liu Zongyuan settled down, and order after order was passed down from his mouth.


    At this time, the existence of an experienced commander demonstrated it¡¯s importance.


    The speed of the airship increased by a considerable amount.


    Accompanied by the sharp whistle of air breaking apart, the formation airship broke a huge rough fissure through the roiling sea of clouds like a streak of lightning. It was as if the skies had been sliced apart.


    At this time, they could not care about such an unrestrained mad increase in speed and whether this would or would not alert the demon race.


    Whether they had a chance to live, all depended on the fraction of a second.


    If they were able to rush out of the Explosive Snow glacier, and leave the demon race territory before the [Snow ground boat bats] battalion could convey the information of their presence to the higher ups of the demon race, then everyone on the ship could live on. If not, their chances of living on was thin.


    Fast!


    Faster!


    Even Faster!


    The faster they were, the greater their chance of living.


    On the airship cabin, the formation master was already sweating. He used all his strength, to control the centre of the flying formation.


    On the metal plates, the soldiers were graves. They stood still and quiet in formation, blades and spears unsheathed, prepared to meet battle at any moment.


    The {Painting saint] and the student Xinger, stood at the cabin door. Their expressions were also abnormally grave.


    Big Head lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders, his nose occasionally sniffing at the White Horse helmet. He seemed to be extremely interested in the white horse helmet, and would occasionally extend his pink tongue and give it a little lick, leavingsaliva on it. Ye Qingyu could only grab the neck of this glutton, and forcefully stuff him back into his chest¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed the reaction of this silly dog.


    Through his previous experience, this glutton should possess an extremely strong sensing ability. His ability exceeded the investigative power of the formation on the airship as well as the senses of an expert like Liu Zongyuan. He was able to discover in advance the traces of the battalions of the demon race.


    Very quickly, fifteen minutes passed by.


    Everything seemed to be calm on the surface.


    ¡°Another fifteen minutes of time, and we will have neared the snow dragon den.¡± On the face of Liu Zongyuan, a trace of relaxation was seen. ¡°Out of the many battle divisions of the demon race, the snow dragon is the one with the strongest territorial nature. It will absolutely not allow the other battalions of the demon race to enter into their territory ¡ªespecially within their den. And the snow dragon cannot fly, so it has no way of posing any sort of threat to us. This is our great chance. As long as we pass through the snow dragon den, and increase the speed of the formation airship, using our full power to travel, we can escape. After another fifteen minutes pass this place, we can enter the territory where both parties are exchanging blow, and there we can find reinforcements!¡±


    The words that he spoke was very loud.


    The contents of his speech, clearly travelled to the ears of everyone.


    The originally somewhat nervous soldiers, let out a breath. Their original expressions of despair turned to hopeful expressions, light in their eyes.


    As long as they had hope, the human race could explode with a shocking power at any moment, withstanding the situation.


    [Painting saint] Mister Liu let out a faint smile. He followed along and said: ¡°Through some emergency channels, I have also sent the request of aid out. As long as we withstand another hour, we can receive the support of the great army of Youyan Pass. At that time, even if the elites of the [Southern Incline legion] arrive here, we will be safe and unharmed.¡±


    As this news came , the morale of the soldiers were even higher.¡£


    The original anxiousness and unrest was completely swept away.


    That¡¯s right, this time the mission was exceeding important. Mister Liu had created tens of maps of the Explosive Snow glacier and the territory of the Snow ground demon court. This could be counted as wealth of the entire army, even the empire empire. It must be believed that if the formation airship were to encounter danger, Youyan Pass would absolutely not abandon them. Once they received this news, they would definitely send out top class experts as reinforcements for them.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Zongyuan and Mister Liu.


    Without knowing why, even through the contents of the words of these people seemed to boost morale, but Ye Qingyufaintly felt, that these were just comforting words said to lift their spirits.


    After another ten breaths had passed by¡ª¨C


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡­¡±


    Big Head stood up again, climbing to Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. His throat emitted with a low growl, deadly staring in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu heart thudded.


    They had came again.


    ¡°Prepare to battle!¡±


    This time, there was not a need for Ye Qingyu¡¯s warning. Liu Zongyuan immediately reacted.


    Before his sound had finished ¡ª¡ª


    The clouds completely dispersed.


    In front of them there was a black ¡®current¡¯, like the tide of death, that completely covered the skies as they approached.


    What also appeared at the same time, was a flood like clamour of the caws of crows.


    As if death had arrived, there were countless crows cawing. The noise emitted was extremely frantic and sharp, countless of them mixed together. The sensation it gave off, was as if there were sound waves hitting and rebounding off each other, creating some sort of chaotic and fatal frequency. The soldiers on the metal plates, in an instant had the sensation that countless little daggers and swords were stabbing into their ears. Their entire heart became hot tempered,making them want to murder the people standing next to them¡­¡­.


    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the [Black crows of misfortune]. Everyone activate your inner yuan, and close off your hearing.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan loudly shouted.


    Ye Qingyu, in the first instant, activated the [White Horse battle armour].


    White light completely covered his body. At the same time, there was a hidden metal formation activating in the white helmet. There was still the silver liquid that instantly became a silver coloured face plate, protecting his face and facial features.


    This liquid face plate, completely blocked away the boundless and endless, chaotic and disturbing, caws of the crows. At the same time, it also heightened Ye Qingyu¡¯s sense and extended his range of detection.


    Everything around him, in his vision, became clearer. Within several hundred metres, he could even see a thread.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, he recalled the introduction about the [Black crows of misfortune] that had he read on a scroll before.


    This was one of the most peculiar divisions of the great flying divisions in the snow ground demon race.


    This was a black coloured flying division of the snow ground demon race. Their intelligence and strength was low, the large majority of black crows could not even count as demon warriors and were only demon soldiers. Their intelligence was much lower than the other demon races at the same stage. They travelled in flocks, and relied on their countless and boundless numbers to destroy their opponents. They were extremely sensitive to death, and had no fear of death whatsoever. In many battles, even if the black crow flying division had died to the last bird, they would not retreat and continue charging. Some people said this was bravery, some people called this stupidity¡­¡­.


    This was a snow ground demon race that reproduced at a terrifying rate.


    As if it would never ever completely die.


    Very evidently, the division of [Black crows of misfortune] appearing in front of them, was not to kill the people on the formation airship.


    This was done to delay the airship.


    This was an extremely bad sign.


    Because it represented, the previous [Snow ground boat bats] had already passed on the news of the formation airship. And after receiving such news, there was a high up decision maker of the demon race nearby who had very quickly produced a strategy. They had sent out a division that was best at delaying, using the black crow battle division to tarry the progress of the formation airship. And for the coming operation of the demon race, win the greatest amount of time.


    The worst situation had appeared.


    ¡°Charge past!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan roared as he bit his teeth and screamed.


    Twenty metal formation yuan qi cannons, at the same moment spat out the cannon fire.


    The shooting star breaking armour arrows were like rain, shooting at the black swathe of black crows that they could not see the end of at all.


    Battle exploded in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [White horse battle armour] transforming to a streak of light, directly entering into the black coloured tide.


    The white horse wings were like blades of death. Instantly, it sliced apart space and air. It was unknown just how many huge black crows it slaughtered. The lights of the Little Shang sword, was like a sickle harvesting wheat, reaping the life of the black crows. This life form with a wingspan of around two metres long, and a black beak like iron, with talons like blades could hardly pose as any sort of threat to Ye Qingyu.¡­¡­


    Big Head with a shocking stableness, tightly clenched onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    No matter how fast Ye Qingyu sped through the air or changed his direction, it seemed not to affect Big Head in the slightest.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu had no trace of fear.


    With the [White horse armour] protecting him, he was like a sharp drill, from beginning to end in front of the formation airship. Without reserving any of his strength, using his strongest power, he fougt against the current in the black tides of crows, forcibly breaking apart a passage way for the formation airship!


    The black crows fell like dumplings from the skies, dying.


    The scarlet red demon blood completely covered the air.


    It was unknown just how much demonic blood covered the White Horse wings.


    Even Ye Qingyu himself did not realise, that in the hidden formations of the white horse wings it was as if it were absorbing these blood. The silver coloured wings of the white horse battle armour, began absorbing more and more of the limitless demonic blood. The white horse wings became increasingly snowy white. The originally somewhat damaged portions, was right now slowly recovering and reparing.


    Finally¡ª


    Su!


    The vision in front of their eyes brightened.


    Ye Qingyu had finally rushed out from the flock of crows.


    And what followed after was the formation airship.


    the current of black crows were left far far behind them.


    But everyone did not have time to breath air to recover, when another demon race battalion appeared in front of them.


    This time, it was not a natural flying battle division.


    It was two massive snow ground demon race battleships.


    Because the territory of the snow ground demon race was extremely poor in terms of natural resources and materials, the demon race could not be like the humans and construct airships through raw materials. They used the sea of consciousness of great demons after they had died. The majority of airships of the demon race used the skeleton and corpses of great demons as its main components. Through a special demon formation enhancement process after, they had the power of flight and battle. The demon race airships in front of them were the corpses of two huge eagles. The silver coloured wingswere about a hundred metres in length, with a a width of thirty metres. From far away, it was like it was alive. as if two living snow ground huge eagles were there. It gave off an incomparable visual shock.


    If not for the appearance of a huge tower and bannisters on the back of the huge eagles, as well as sails and cables and the numerous demon soldiers, perhaps Ye Qingyu would really have thought that they had encountered two terrifying snow ground huge eagles.


    Very evidently, the two huge snow ground eagles were at least the class of demon commander when they were alive. When they perished, their body did not rot away and their muscles and bone were as hard as steel. It was the perfect material to construct a battle fort. This was used to great effect, to construct a battle ship.

 Chapter 156 – Bizarre matter

    For humans, the corpses of experts were something that they regarded as sacred. Normally, they would inter it deeply into the ground, or perhaps use some other methods to preserve them appropriately. This type of method where corpses were refined down into other objects or materials, was regarding as something extremely malicious. It was not allowed by human society and was something that everyone despised.


    But for the Snow ground demon race, everything was the complete reverse.


    Using the corpses of elders who had passed away to create weapons and battleships, was a method of showing respect to their elders.


    Even great demons themselves, hoped that after perishing, their corpses would be of use to the demon race, and contribute to the survival of the race.


    From ancient times to now, the demon race had always thought they were the lifeforms that inherited the will of the world. After death, their soul would be in the heavens, brightening the nine heavens. And their corpse would return to the earth, transforming into mountains and rivers as well as the mineral resources of the earth. On some perspective, being refined to weapons or battleships, was also a type of returning to the great earth. It was even more beneficial for their race. Contributing even after their death, was an incomparable glory for them.


    It seems like these huge eagle battleships, had a extremely high specification. It could absolutely be counted as one of the top class divisions of the [Southern incline legion] of the demon race.


    The instant they saw the two huge eagle battle ships appear, the colour of Liu Zongyuan¡¯s face completely changed.


    The main battle power of the demon race, would really appear here?


    Could it be that the demon race had already set up precautions and defences in front of them?


    Wasn¡¯t it said that the demon race was right now completely in chaos?


    How was it possible that their reaction speed would be so quick?


    The expression of the soldiers on the metal plates also changed.


    The formation airship they were on had been modified; with their speed and defensive power the strongest. But their offensive power was not that strong. For the purposes of concealment and detection, the airship type they had chosen was a middle class investigative airship and was not the main battle ship of the Youyan army. And as for the two huge eagle battle ship, could absolutely be counted as the main battle force of the demon race. To handle one was already very difficult. If two appeared, they absolutely had no chance of victory. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape.


    At this moment, the [Army of Youyan Pass] that was known as one of the most elite armies in the empire, completely demonstrated their bravery and quality.


    Even in despair, the soldiers did not collapse.


    They silently took out a red silk scarf from their chests, tying it on their foreheads.


    The red scarf fluttered in the strong winds of the cold air at the demon race territory. It was as if flame after scorching flame was lit.


    Every soldier in the [Army of Youyan Pass] believed, that if they died in the territory of the demon race, if they died in foreign lands, that as long as their pride was not dead, as long as their honour did not fall, they could still return home. Even if their bodies rotted away, even if their flesh became the food of the demon race, but this red scarf could still lead the way back in the afterworld back to their homes. They could still make their souls return to the homes that they had once died to defend, they could transform into the sparking stars in the arc of heaven, able to protect their closest people.


    When they met with an situation with no hope, the soldiers would wear red scarves on their head.


    On one hand it was to lead their souls back home. On the others hand, it was to break the cauldrons and sink the boats* encouraging themselves and their comrades to fight shoulder to shoulder to the death.


    The red scarves fluttered and blew.


    Such was the fate of soldiers.


    This was the last battle of the soldiers.


    Even Liu Zongyuan himself, was wearing a red scarf on his head.


    At this time, any speech to encourage morale, would be shown to be superfluous and pale.


    If death was really going to descend, if their final destination was really going to arrive today, then he would accompany his brothers, to beautifully finish walking their last stretch of the road.


    Ye Qingyu was silent.


    Of course he knew, just what wearing a red scarf on the head represented.


    Was he afraid?


    A little bit.


    He had many things he had still not accomplished. He had still not found out the mystery behind the secret priest shrine within the Snow country. He was yet to meet again with the little loli Song Xiaojun that had left with the sword immortal Wang Jianru. There was also Aunt Lan, Little Grass and Tang San, as well as the Wen Wan and Li Shizen of the Vanguard camp¡­.


    But, even if so, what about it.


    Whatever reason, at this moment, could not become an excuse for him to flee from battle.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu was not only a soldier in the army, he was a martial artist of the human race.


    As a martial artist, or as a member of the human race, he had the duty to protect the existence of his race from the very beginning.


    And at this moment, it was time for him to carry out his duty.


    Ye Qingyu activated the White Horse armour, white light cold qi encircling his body, the little Shang sword in his hand shimmering with radiance


    Everyone, was waiting for the moment where the battle would explode.


    As if the next moment, bloodand white bone, cannon fire and smoke, would rupture and sputter in front of their eyes.


    But¡ª¨C


    A breath of time went past.


    Two breaths of time went past.


    Twenty breaths of time went past.


    In Heaven and Earth, it was completely silent.


    The opposing demon race huge eagle battleship, still silently floated in the skies.


    The hunting sail on the battle ship made noises, the triangle multicoloured sail crashing and fluttering. On the tower and the metal plates, row after row of demon soldiers stood, their expressions solemn and malevolent. There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. But there was an extremely peculiar atmosphere that coalesced around the two huge eagle battleships.


    Ye Qingyu gradually realised something.


    ¡°This is¡­..something is not right, it¡¯s somewhat too peaceful.¡±


    Ye Qingyu eyebrows frowned, looking in detail at the battleships opposite them.


    Normally, when two battleships met, the first one who let out the first strike, would be the one with the absolute upper hand. Such an opportunity was transient and fleeting. On the huge eagle battle ship, there would definitely be demon warriors, even the existence of demon commanders leading this ship. Everyone of them were well experienced famous leaders. It was impossible for them to delay and not attack after seeing the formation airship of the human race.


    But the two huge eagle ships in front of them, maintained a hard to describe silence.


    As if they had not seen Ye Qingyu and the others or the formation airship.


    Bizarre.


    A mysterious bizarreness.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, looking at the Big Head who was still quietly lazily basking in the sun. A flash of understanding suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Xiu!


    He activated the white horse battle armour, the wings extending. He headed towards the two huge eagle battle ships.


    The other people were shocked by this.¡£


    ¡°Brother Ye, quickly return¡­¡­¡± Liu Zongyuan loudly shouted.


    Ye Qingyu gestured from far away, indicating that they were not to follow. He carefully and cautiously neared the huge eagle battleships.


    On the formation airship, the eyes of the soldiers was instantly filled with hot tears.


    What a heroic officer, what a selfless youth.


    From the moment they interacted, the soldiers excluded and refused to accept Ye Qingyu. The soldiers felt this young man from the academy, was a young man that had not even entered onto the battlefield before. It made the proud soldiers unable to accept the fact that he had such a high military status. But right now, they started to feel ashamed for their shallowness.


    Liu Zongyuan similarly felt the blood in his body burning.


    A true brave warrior.


    An officer that was absolutely worth engraving in one¡¯s memory


    An¡­¡­


    Brother Ye, you are far too in a rush!


    But¡­..


    Fine!


    Rest assured and go first. You go first and I, Liu Zongyuan will quickly come find you and walk the same path. In the underworld, under the nine springs, we will still fight shoulder to shoulder.


    Liu Zongyuan was nearly brimming with tears.


    It was as if he could already see the Ye Qingyu being surrounded by the experts of the demon race, and the cannon fire, that tragic scene of him perishing and falling¡­¡­


    But, the coming scene, did not develop according to his expectations.


    ¡°Eh?What is this?¡±


    As his tears hovered, Liu Zongyuan was blank.


    Because he inexplicably saw, that after Ye Qingyu activated the White Horse battle armour, he unexpectedly, without any obstructions at all, boarded on the huge eagle battleship. The demon race on the metal plates did not have any reactions whatsoever. After Ye Qingyu observed for a brief moment, as if spasming, he waved them over in a exaggerated fashion¡­..


    What was it?


    Liu Zongyuan was completely blank.


    Why was it that the demon race had no reaction, and allowed Ye Qingyu to board?


    Why did the battle not kick off?


    After a moment of blankness, Liu Zongyuan suddenly realised something. His heart could not stop madly beating, turning around to shout: ¡°Everyone protect the airship.¡± He himself activated the wings of his battle armour, transforming into a ray of light that neared the huge eagle battle ship and landing beside Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s voice was shaking.


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulder, his shock and emotionally moved state hard to disguise. ¡°Old Liu, look for yourself, a strange matter¡­..a false alarm. I don¡¯t now what happened, but the demon soldiers on these two battleships has completely died off. There¡¯s not even one that is still alive and breathing. Look at this¡­.¡± Saying this, Ye Qingyu extended his hand to push a fierce and muscular snow ground bear warrior.


    Puchi!


    This Snow ground demon bear that was enough to uproot rivers and mountain, fell softly without any force in its body.


    Liu Zongyuan widened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten breaths later.


    Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan had nearly completely searched through the two huge eagle battleships on the inside and outside.


    Within the two battleships,there was not even a single demon that was alive.


    They had completely died.


    On the two huge eagle battleships, there were two thousand or so lifeforms of the demon race. Within, there was not a lack for powerful experts with unfathomable strength as well as high class snow ground demon races. According to Liu Zongyuan¡¯s experienced judgement, there were at least ten demon commanders, four hundred or so demon warriors on the two battleships. It was an extremely powerful force, far, far exceeding their previous expectations. Such an arrangement greatly exceeded the standard scale of a battleship. This was nearly alarge scale demon race battle division, But for some reason, so many experts of the demon race, had completely died on this ship.


    What was even more bizarre, was that there was not signs of any battle on the huge eagle battleships.


    Every demon soldier, every demon warrior, every demon commander was either peacefully sitting or standing. There were different expressions on the faces of everyone on the two battleships. There were faint smiles, peacefulness, and there was some demon races that had gathered around and was conversing. As if a second or two before, nothing had happened whatsoever on the two eagle battle ships. The next second later, there was a terrifying apocalyptic disaster that occurred. No matter how strong or weak they were, their life was reaped away in a split instant.


    The arrival of such a disaster occurred so quickly, that not even existences like demon commanders could react in time.


    Ten great demon commanders, every one of them was comparable to a top expert of the Bitter Sea stage of the human race.


    Instantly dead.


    Bizarre.


    Horrifying.


    Sinister.


    Under the arch of heaven, above the sea of clouds, the sun was fierce. But Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan both instantly had cold sweat covering their bodies.


    Such a matter, was simply too inexplicable.


    For such a strong demon race battleship to be destroyed through such a peculiar method was something that had never heard of before.


    Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan, could not hide their fear and shock at seeing this sight. They were standing in the fierce sun, but instantly felt surrounded by a gloominess they had never experienced before. As if a Death god was hiding somewhere in a corner, soundlessly and sinisterly smiling as he stared at them. As if death would descend at any moment.


    ¡°Without any injuries, without battle occurring. As if the life force of the demon race was absorbed by some terrifying existence in an instant.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan carefully observed.


    Just what kind of power, was able to do such a thing?


    A Heaven Ascension stage of the human race?


    Or was it a demon king in the demon race?


    Hard to imagine.


    ¡°No matter what, these two battleships no longer pose as a threat to us. We cannot tarry, we must immediately depart and rush away.¡± Liu Zongyuan awakened from his shock, and did not dwell on this bizarre matter anymore. Only by rushing and hurrying back towards the territory of the human race, could they be safe.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    But he faintly felt, that something was not right. But he had no reason to oppose Liu Zongyuan¡¯s decision.


    *cut off their path of retreat

 Chapter 157 – Yan Buhui

    If it was in normal times, Liu Zongyuan would definitely not abandon the resources and materials of these two huge eagle battleships. Even if he needed to drag it, he would them back metre by metre to Youyan Pass. Besides, on the two demon battleships, there were so many corpses of experts of the demon race. They would definitely contain some secrets of the demon race. If they carefully searched through the ships, they would absolutely profit greatly.


    But right now, they needed to flee for their lives.


    Furthermore, on the formation airship, there were tens of snow white maps that recorded down the arrangements of their military bases and terrain of the Explosive Snow glacier as well as the Snow Ground demon court.


    On the significance of strategy, the importance of these scrolls were much more important than the two eagle battleships.


    After returning to the formation airship, Liu Zongyuan ordered for the ship to speed on utterly, not delaying in the slightest.


    Boom!


    The airship broke through the cloud layers, leaving a trail through the skies, travelling like a ray of light.


    The two huge eagle battleships that were like two spirits, very quickly disappeared behind them.


    ¡°Below is the den of the [Snow Dragon] that we have passed previously.¡± Liu Zongyuan pointed below. He could not help but be somewhat emotional: ¡°This time, we have really escaped from death. Who would have thought that we would be discovered by a flock of boar bats. I guess, that boar bat battalion, should have been coincidently passing by that area and discovered the traces of us by accident. They only decided at that moment to ambush us. This was our misfortune¡­..¡±


    Ye qingyu smiled, not saying anything.


    He surveyed below him.


    Above the ice plains, everything was peaceful.


    It seemed that the snow dragon had already hidden deep beneath the icy grounds, in some sort of half hibernation state. They did not see the strange scene of the [Snow dragon turning over] again.


    ¡°But is is not right to say our luck was bad. It is as if something is protecting us from the background. The demon race on those two huge eagle battleships died in such a strange and peculiar way. Otherwise, we could not escape so successfully¡­..¡± Liu spoke more than he normally did. Even though he was well experienced, and was a famous warrior that had undergone a hundred battles, his emotional fluctuation was still very large after escaping from disaster.


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, but suddenly frowned.


    He looked at the icy plains under them. There was a strange shaped icy peaked that looked slightly familiar. Thinking about it carefully, his heart could not help but be confused.


    Did they not just pass this icy peak?


    Why would this icy peak suddenly appear beneath them again?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s memory was exceptional, with the ability to not forget things he had seen. He could confirm, that about ten breaths previously, the airship had passed by this icy peak before. According to the current speed of the formation airship, the distance they had passed since then was more than ten miles. It was absolutely impossible for them to return¡­..


    In an instant, cold sweat seeped out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s back.


    He glanced at the excited Liu Zongyuan, and without any expression, continued to observe and take note.


    Another ten breaths of time.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression became extremely troubled.


    Right now, he was a hundred percent sure, that an inexplicable matter, was occurring on the formation airship.


    Because that strange shaped icy peak, had already appeared for the third time below the formation airship.


    In other words, the formation airship¡¯s speed seemed to be extremely rapid, but in reality, there was no difference from walking in a fixed position. They were not able to fly out from thefifty mile radius around the strange shaped icy peak. Right now, they seemed to be inexplicably travelling in circles.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare tarry, giving the results of his observation and informing Liu Zongyuan.


    ¡°What? This¡­.how is this possible?¡± Liu Zongyuan was extremely shaken. He could hardly believe this.


    At this time, a voice came from behind them¡ª-


    ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye is not wrong. We are just running in circles at a fixed position. Officer Liu, tell the formation airship to stop, and not to waste the energy of the Origin crystal.¡± It was the voice of the [Painting saint] Mister Liu.


    Mister Liu had already appeared behind the two at some unknown time.


    Ye Qingyu rushed to ask: ¡°Could it be that Mister has discovered something?¡±


    Mister Liu¡¯s lean face had a trace of a bitter smile: ¡°Only by listening to the words of Patrolling officer Ye did I realised this fact. We have already mistakenly entered into a seal formation, if we are not able to break it, we will forever be trapped here, with no method to get free. No matter how fast we fly, we will just be travelling around in circles¡­¡­although the formation airship is fast, but the laws of space at this area has already gotten disordered. We have no way to leave from here purely by relying on speed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan looked at each other, their hearts extremely shaken.


    How was this possible?


    Just when had this occurred?


    Just what kind of sealed formation was it, that they had not noticed anything and entered into it?


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Liu Zongyuan asked with a frown.¡£


    He had already began to calm down gradually.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know¡­¡­Let¡¯s first observe, perhaps there is still a chance¡­¡­¡± Miste Liu had bitter smile on his face, shaking his head, about to say something.


    But at that time, he suddenly saw something inexplicable and incredible. He stood fiercely dumbfounded where he was, as if his entire person had fossilised. Only a while later did he react, then he was as if he saw a ghost, his gaze emitting a disbelieving light. Lifting his hand to point far away, his body began shivering violently. Saying nonsensical words: ¡°You¡­¡­Him¡­..This is¡­..It¡¯s him, so it was him¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu followed along Mister Liu¡¯s gaze with confusion. He could not help but be dumbfounded.


    He could see in the air a hundred metres away, without knowing exactly when, a figure had appeared.


    It seemed to be a human, around eighteen to nineteen or years of age. He should be a male, very young, a lean figure, but his face was incomparably handsome. His skin was like jade, with a strange radiance and his face was so pretty that it did not seem real. He was wearing a long white robe, and there was a shocking wound at his waist. He was nearly cut in half at the waist. On the wound, there was an amber like coloured liquid wriggling, as if it was helping him recover his life force.¡­¡­


    This person had his eyes tightly closed, his long eyelashes fluttering in the wind


    He was laying on a white cloud, his chest slowly rising and falling. His expression was calm and gentle, as if he was sweetly asleep.


    But without knowing why, the moment he saw that person, Ye Qingyu suddenly had a feeling that waas like the fear and trepidation one felt before disaster.


    The white clouds floated.


    The young man silently lay on the white cloud.


    His countenance was so peaceful, it as if he was a scholarly noble young master sleeping on a jade bed.


    In the silence, there was strangeness contained within.


    As if time had stopped at this moment.


    After a long time.


    Mister Liu finally let out a long breath, as if he had just woken from a terrifying nightmare.


    ¡°So it was him, it really is him¡­..¡± Mister Liu bitterly smiled, shaking his head: ¡°Such is fate, such is luck.¡±


    A sense of dread and misfortune could not be helped but be born in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart as he heard this. Ever since meeting Mister Liu, Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression of him was that he was a person that would never be shocked by anything, an extremely stable person. Before, even when they met with the Boar bats, the black crows and the huge eagle battleship, this [Painting saint] had always maintained a hard to describe calm expression. But at this moment, the person that was sleeping on the cloud, just what was his background, that it made Mister Liu lose his composure like so.


    ¡°Mister knows that person?¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but ask.


    Liu Zongyuan also had a face filled with questions, looking towards Mister Liu.


    Mister Liu let out another long sigh, nodding his head. He had an agonising expression. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.¡°


    Mister Liu was silent for several breaths of time. At last, he seemed to have made his determination, his mouth lightly spitting out two words¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Yan Buhui*£¡¡±


    Yan Buhui?


    He had never heard of this name before.


    Ye Qingyu was blank, saying: ¡°It¡¯s the name of a person? What¡¯s his background?¡±


    Before Mister Liu could reply, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s expression greatly changed after hearing these words beside him. This person did not lack for bravery ¨C even when he faced death directly,how would not even feel the slightest trace of fear. But his body began shivering uncontrollably at this instant. There was a shocked expression contained within his eyes¡­..


    Ye Qingyu was greatly curious.


    ¡°Officer Liu also knows that person?¡±


    But Liu Zongyuan still had not calmed down from the demons of his dreams.


    It was as if he had not heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. His gaze was still fixed on that young man lying on the white clouds.


    Mister Liu breathed deeply in. ¡°Yan Buhui, is that person.¡±


    ¡°That person? Which?¡± Ye Qingyu was yet to realise.


    But as these words were spoken, a flash of insight suddenly flitted through his mind. He suddenly understood the meaning behind these words. He could not help but ask: ¡°Yan Buhui, is that person? It¡¯s the greatest traitor in the history of the human race that Mister Liu spoke of, that the person who betrayed the empire and his race, the once peerless genius of Youyan Pass?¡±


    ¡°It is him.¡± Liu Zongyuan had finally recovered from his stupor.


    He spent a great deal of effort to calm himself down. Then he said : ¡°The name of Yan Buhui, is really the nightmare of countless people of Youyan Pass. After so many years has passed, there is still no one who is willing to mention such a name, whether they are a soldier or an officer.That name is like a night mare to us. When that matter happened in the past, I was only a little soldier. I have never seen him before, but I have heard his name far too many times. Who would have thought¡­¡­that today I would truly encounter him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was massively shaken.


    He was finally greatly disturbed.


    Subconsciously, he could not help but look again at the young man laying there.


    Could it really be that young person?


    The person seemed to be kind and handsome, like a rich young master, seeming to be somewhat thin and weak. He was pretty like a girl. Was he really the greatest traitor in the history of Snow country? A person that had once killed countless soldiers of the Empire? A person that had nailed countless soldiers of Youyan Pass on the pillar of humiliation?


    Ye Qingyu had previously imagined what he looked like.


    But he absolutely had not imagined, that he would have such a face.


    Just what kind of heart was hidden beneath that peaceful and young face?


    Long and painstaking effort had been taken to plan this operation by the [Youyan army]. It was all for this person. Did Mister Liu not say that the front lines were about to succeed. Why was it that he appeared in such a place?


    Seeing the frightening and disturbing wound at Yan Buhui¡¯s waist, Ye Qingyu vaguely realised something.


    It seemed likethe [Gale operation ] of the front lines had not succeeded. They had injured Yan Buhui, but they were not able to kill this traitor.


    Wind blew again.


    The atmosphere was strange and tense.


    Yan Buhui silently lay on the cloud. If not for the movement of the wound of his waist, if not for the rise and fall of his chest as he breathed, it seemed like he was really dead.


    Arrows and cannon, aimed at him.


    But Liu Zongyuan did not have the courage to order them to attack.


    Mister Liu remained silent for a long time. Finally, he took a step forward, opening his mouth. ¡°Buhui, long time no see.¡±


    His tone, was as if reuniting with an old friend and reminiscing about old times.


    ¡°Mister Liu, it;¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡± The young man on the white clouds had his eyes tightly closed. His tone was gentle, without the slightest killing intent whatsoever. He had not yet opened his eyes, but evidently he had discovered the existence of everyone, and recognised Mister Liu.


    *His name can be translated literally to mean, never returning to Youyan Pass.

 Chapter 158 – He stays behind

    From his tone, it seemed like Yan Buhui knew Mister Liu.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly recalled, that Mister Liu had previously said that Yan Buhui had previously tasted tea along with him. Then did this mean, that the two people were once friends?¡±


    ¡°It seems like even War God Lu was not able to kill you by attacking personally.¡± When Mister Liu spoke again, his expression was already much more relaxed. There was even a faint smile: ¡°After so many years passed, it seems like your strength has grown yet again.¡±


    On the white cloud, Yan Buhui slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was fiercely shaken.


    Just what kind of gaze was this.


    It was as if his eyes were unfocused. It was hard to describe just what kind of emotion was contained within his eyes. As if it was peace, as if it was rage, as if it was sorrow¡­.Ye Qingyu had never seen ,that it was possible for so many complicated emotions to be contained in someone¡¯s eyes. It was just a gaze, but it was as if it all the emotions in this world had immersed within.


    ¡°If my strength had not grown, I would long be dead.¡± Yan Buhui replied blandly.


    His expression was calm, his gaze without any focus. He did not look towards Mister Liu. As if he could see through the formation airship and the air around, seeing the remote desolate space time.


    ¡°But you have been injured.¡± Mister Liu smiled as he said these words. ¡°To recover from your injuries, you killed and absorbed the life force and yuan qi of the experts of the demon race under your command. From this, one can tell you have been very heavily injured.¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this and suddenly understood.


    It seemed like he was the reason that all the experts of the demon race on huge eagle battleships had died. The reason such a strange situation occurred, was not because they were ambushed. In reality it was because Yan Buhui used some secret technique to absorb their life force and yuan qi, to recover from the injuries on his body. No wonder there was not the slightest trace of battle on the battleship, and there was not the slightest reaction of the experts of the demon race before dying.


    A terrifying method.


    A poisonous intent.


    He would not even spare the subordinates under his command.


    ¡°I have even killed people of the human race. What about a mere demon race¡­¡­..What does it matter if I was injured. My strength has grown, but so has Lu Zhaoge.¡± Yan Buhui gaze retreated, finally giving Mister Liu a glance. His expression was still peaceful: ¡°Being injured at his hands, is not something to be ashamed about. Ten years ago, Lu Zhaoge was already someone with a titled Bitter Sea stage of cultivation. After ten years has passed, he has naturally gotten even more powerful. Such a truly powerful expert, he does not dare to do battle in a straightforward fashion, but instead spend time and effort to create a scheme to kill me. Should I not feel honoured? The so called War God of Youyan pass, is only just so!¡±


    Mister Liu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You dare, to insult commander Lu!¡±


    ¡°Mad person, shut your mouth.¡°


    ¡°Traitor, go die!¡°


    The soldiers on the formation airship were all elites that had fought in over a hundred battles. Many people treated the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge as their spiritual idol. They utterly respected and worshipped him. Even if they were facing the apocalyptic demon king Yan Buhui they could not help but be angered when they heard him insult Lu Zhaoge. They directly opened their mouths and reprimanded Yan Buhui.


    Yan Buhui hearing this, only faintly smiled.


    He did not explode and strike out. He did not even glance at the righteously angry elite soldiers.


    A short while later, Yan Buhui looked at the clouds far off, as if he was recalling something. Only after a while did he say in a leisurely and cool tone: ¡°Just when was it, that I was worshipping that man like you people. I regarded him as a god, I regarded him as a father. I thought he was righteous and fair, that there was nothing that he was unable to do. I thought he was the saint that could rescue this world¡­¡­¡­haha, how laughable. A man will just be a man, how it is possible that he could be a god¡­¡­If it was my previous temperament, then you people would have long died ten thousand times over. But right now, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Mister Liu stood at the head of the ship, a faint smile on his face : ¡°You won¡¯t kill us? Could it be that you are about to release us?¡±


    On the face of Yan Buhui, there was a mocking smile. ¡°Mister Liu, it has been so many years we have not seen each other, but you are still a schemer. But in these years, after speaking so much, did it prove to be of use?¡±


    Mister Liu seemed as if he knew what the opposing party was pointing at. He remained silent, not speaking.


    ¡°I have not drunk Mister Liu¡¯s tea for some many years.¡± Yan Buhui¡¯s suddenly changed the subject, his tone calm and tranquil.


    Mister Liu lifted his head, sighing. ¡°How difficult can this be. Xinger, bring over the tea set.¡±


    The expression of the student called Xinger was calm as he turned to enter into the cabin of the airship. Very quickly, he came out again. In his embrace, there was a tea table and an entire set of tea utensils. Carefully and cautiously he placed it at the head of the ship. Without waiting for Mister Liu¡¯s instructions, he stood by the side, beginning to boil water.


    Yan Buhui lifted his head.


    A white cloud floated over, as if it was a physical object. It enveloped the tea set as well as Xinger within, then lifted, floating through the air.


    This scene, was as if he was soaring through the clouds and harnessing the mists.


    Mister Liu frowned. Then he looked at the Ye Qingyu beside him: ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, bring me over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated his white horse wings, supporting Mister Liu¡¯s shoulder. His figure flashed, landing on the white clouds.


    His feet sunk in, as if he was stepping on solid ground.


    Mister Liu sat cross legged. His manner was like when he was painting. He began to boil and prepare the tea.


    His actions was extremely familiar, every movement and gesture containing a beauty that was hard to describe using language. It was as if these movements contained the essence of the way. Ye Qingyu had previously seen Xinger preparing tea; at that time he had felt Xinger¡¯s tea art was near the way. But only when he saw Mister Liu preparing the tea, did he understood that the difference was still great when Xinger was compared to Mister Liu.


    There was no wind in the air.


    The white clouds stood there. It was as if the surrounding space had stopped entirely.


    The formation airship was silent.


    Everyone on the airship was peaceful as if they had fossilised.


    In the blink of an eye, the tea had already been prepared.


    ¡°Please.¡± Mister Liu lifted his hand.


    Yan Buhui walked step by step through the air, cloud after cloud appearing under his footsteps, like blossom after blossom of perfect lotuses. The translucent petals supported him. He came over and sat in front of the tea table. His entire movement was like an immortal descending to the mortal world. From top to bottom, one could not see the slightest trace of demon qi on him. It really made it hard to believe, that such a elegant and noble young master, was a person that had accepted the transplant of a demon bone through a secret technique of the demon race. That he was a traitor to the demon race.


    In the celadon teacup, the amber coloured tea emitted faint steam.


    Yan Buhui opened his mouth and sucked.


    The tea transformed into a jet of water, completely entering into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the Ye Qingyu standing beside them could not help but remember that night when he himself had drank tea with Mister Liu in the cabin. At that time, he had also completely finished it in one gulp. No wonder Mister Liu said emotionally that he was very like that person. It seems like, the relationship between Mister Liu and Yan Buhui was not simple. The two people must have drank tea together many times previously. Otherwise, a fierce person like Yan Buhui would not suddenly want to drink Mister Liu¡¯s tea at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu at this moment, suddenly felt that he understood Yan Buhui a little.


    After all, he was a human. Even if he capitulated to the demon race, but they were after all not the same race. Even if the [Burning snow demon commander] believed in Yan Buhui, but the other demon races would not be willing to accept him. He should have been very lonely in these years?


    A human living in the demon race, with his gaze filled with alien races, just how boring would that be?


    ¡°Good tea. I have not drunk such for many years.¡± Yan Buhui drank three mouthful consecutively, sighing in admiration.


    Mister Liu did not lift his head, seriously preparing the tea. Pouring tea into another cup: ¡°Even better tea is a waste if you drink it like so.¡±


    ¡°Words that are even more right, by speaking it over and over again so many times, is a waste.¡± Yan Buhui replied blandly. ¡°Just how many times have you said these words to me?¡±


    Mister Liu had a faint smile. ¡°When the matter is right, no matter how many times I have to say it, I am willing to continue on doing so.¡±


    These words had a hidden meaning contained within.


    How could Yan Buhui not be able to hear the meaning behind these words?


    Drinking another cup of tea, Yan Buhui replied calmly: ¡°How do you know that you are definitely right? Like a cup of tea. It originally is something that is used to solve thirst. When it was created, it only has the value of being drank. As long as it is able to realise it¡¯s value, it is the same no matter how it is drank. This is the same as humans; as long as one is able to realise their own value, no matter how they do so is not important. The reason why humans want to become stronger is to control others. Since the human race does not accept me, then by transforming into a demon, I similarly can become stronger. When I truly become stronger, sooner or later I can control all of you.¡±


    His previous manner was apathetic, as if he did not care for fame or profit whatsoever.


    But when he spoke these words, his aura changed. His confidence and aura was strong and invincible, like a peerless divine sword being unsheathed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Tea has to be carefully tasted; only then can you sense the special essence within. Humans, has things they can do and things they cannot do. Only then, can they be famous throughout all the ages.¡± Mister Liu lifted a tea cup, slowly sipping it down, refuting in a leisurely tone.


    Yan Buhui had a brief smile. ¡°Really? In the past, when I had my principles, what was my consequence? I nearly died as a consequence, with my wife and children unable to be protected. Today, I do not care anymore. I am completely unscrupulous, as long as I am able to take my vengeance, as long as I make those people pay the price, make them fear me, afraid of me. I will make them hear my name and be scared witless, hiding far away. They will not dare to make me as their enemy. I feel that this can already prove everything.¡±


    ¡°The matters in the past, in truth¡­¡­¡± Mister Liu was about to say something.


    Yan Buhui smiled in disdain, waving his hand. Drinking another three cups of tea in one gulp, he fiercely stood up, a aura of rejecting someone outside a thousand miles away. Calmly he said: ¡°Fine, these pointless great teachings, pointless great principles, I have heard far too many times. From when I was small, I have heard far too many moral teachings like this. Yet I still cannot live out my life in a good way. Mister Liu, don¡¯t say anymore. The Yan Buhui today, is no longer the innocent scholar at Youyan Pass of the past.¡±


    Mister Liu hearing this, stopped what he was about to say. Finally he could only let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Haha, after so many years, drinking Mister Liu¡¯s tea is still a pleasurable matter. Today, you¡¯re luck is not good. To escape to my place by coincidence, and to mistakenly enter into my recovery formation. But I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Yan Buhui stood up, laughing loudly. ¡°Mister Liu, I¡¯ll bother you with a matter.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡± Mister Liu let out a breath of relief in his heart.


    Yan Buhui clearly said each word: ¡°Please can you go tell Lu Zhaoge, that if he wasn¡¯t able to kill me this time, then he won¡¯t have another chance in the future. In these tens of years, the progress of his martial cultivation is far too slow. If this continues on, then in another five years, he will not be my opponent anymore. At that time, our roles will be reversed. At that time, it is me who will hunt for him and kill him. I hope at that time, he will be as lucky as I have been.¡±


    A extremely powerful aura began exploding from Yan Buhui¡¯s body.


    The surrounding was smothered in a aura so powerful that it was inexplicable. Yuan qi was roiling, as if they were huge waves. The massive formation airship, was like a little raft bitterly struggling in tidal waves in such aura. It was as if it could be completely drowned at any instant. The people on the airship, including Liu Zongyuan, could not help but shiver and tremble, face filled with fear. This had nothing to do with their bravery. Their will and five senses was completely ruled by a instinctive pure fear and respect towards powerful beings.


    ¡°I will relay your words.¡± Mister Liu said seriously.


    ¡°Then go.¡± Yan Buhui flicked his hands.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, bringing Mister Liu and Xinger back to the formation airship.


    The formation airship slowly began to activate. Just as it was about to fly and leave this ominous area¡­¡­


    At that time, Yan Buhui suddenly turned his head, his gaze like lightning , landing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. He, stays behind.¡±


    The person he pointed at, was namely Ye Qingyu.

 Chapter 159 – Scum

    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Eh?


    What was this?


    It seemed like that the person that he was pointing to was himself?


    It really is me?


    Shit.


    In this entire process, that ominous person had clearly not even given Ye Qingyu a glance. He did not even take notice of me, why would he suddenly want me to remain behind? Could it be that it was because I pretending to be unafraid of death, and brought Mister Liu to the cloud with the White Horse wings, so therefore he took special notice of me? This is really too unlucky. That old fellow Mister Liu really dragged me down. If I knew it was like this, then I should have let Liu Zongyuan fly him to the cloud.


    The Liu Zongyuan next to him suddenly had a cold shiver for some reason.


    ¡°You just said that you were going to let us go.¡± Mister Liu stared at Yan Buhui with a frown. ¡°With your position today, could it be that you want to go back on your words?¡±


    Yan Buhui¡¯s expression was apathetic, his tone containing a hardness that could not be questioned. Indifferently he said: ¡°The words I¡¯ve said, can I not change it? I am not the fake gentleman that Lu Zhaoge is, what matters if I change my mind? Leave him behind, you can go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then everyone can stay behind. Make your own decision.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Mister Liu hesitated for a little. ¡°How about this, I stay behind, and we can drink another cup of teas and reminiscence about old times. Let him go. With your currently position, why must you make it hard on a little child?¡±


    ¡°I feel his words are very correct.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly jumped out to supplement these words into the conversation.


    Mister Liu felt his vision darkening.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­..¡± Yan Buhui began fiercely laughing loudly.


    After he finished laughing, he did not even give Ye Qingyu a glance, but only stared at Mister Liu for a short while. There was a pale disdain in his gaze: ¡°The [Painting saint] Mister Liu, is really a top character in the great army of Youyan Pass. Although you have always been low key but the demon race has long been placed at a disadvantage by you On the bounty list of the [Southern incline legion]. your name is ranked in the top twenty. If I kill you, and bring you back to the demon court, this can be counted as a great contribution, but¡­¡­¡± As he said to here, Yan Buhui smiled: ¡°But in my eyes, even ten Mister Liu¡¯s value is not worth even one of this young man.¡±


    Mister Liu hearing this, did not have anger from being underestimated. He only shook his head: ¡°You have evaluated wrongly,. Patrolling envoy Ye has only been here for a month¡¯s time.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu quickly chimed in.


    But he was ignored once again.


    Yan Buhui was calm and serious as he said: ¡°Some people, even if their name is even more famous, as long as one sees them, they will feel that they are only just so. Under their fame, they are unimpressive. And there are some people that even if you have never heard of them before, but you can sense how terrifying they are the first time you see them.¡± He swept his glance across Ye Qingyu. There was a hint of admiration contained within his eyes.¡±From my eyes, this young man is the latter. Even though his wings has not yet fully grown, but I can already see some things on his body. If I leave him be, in the future he will be the great calamity of the demon race. Why not get rid of him early.¡±


    Mister Liu hesitated.


    Yan Buhui looked at him, smiling but not smiling, saying again: ¡°And according to my knowledge, Mister Liu you are not a practitioner of Buddhism. You would never show sentimentality for people of no value. This time you are willing swap yourself for this young man. Haha, I think that even you have seen through the potential of this youth?¡±


    Mister Liu stared at Yan Buhui for a long time.


    He knew that he had lost once again in front of his previous friend.


    In reality, ever since Ye Qingyu had comprehend the natural way from his paintings, spirit raising in one night, Mister Liu already had a completely new perspective of this youth. Then afterwards, Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance as he killed the enemy was fearsome and valiant, making the [Painting saint] realise that he had estimated Ye Qingyu wrongly initially. He had not seen the value of this piece of rough jade at the very first instance. He was somewhat regretful that he had brought Ye Qingyu to such a dangerous place. If they loss such a genius, then it would be a huge loss for the entire Youyan Pass, even the entire Snow country.


    But right now¡­..


    Yan Buhui¡¯s gaze, would also be so poisonously sharp.


    Seeing that Mister Liu did not continueto speak, Yan Buhui continued on: ¡°This time, Mister Liu you¡¯ve entered alone deep into the Explosive snow glacier. I don¡¯t think I need to state the reason for your excursion. If my guess is not wrong there should be maps of the [Southern Incline legion] on the Explosive Snow glacier military, about their military arrangements and the terrain within the formation airship . For Lu Zhaoge, this should be something that he dreamed to have in his dreams, haha¡­¡­.¡±


    Mister Liu¡¯s expression greatly changed.


    Liu Zongyuan was shaken, subconsciously clenching the long blade at his waist.


    ¡°Haha, no need to be nervous. Those maps, will count as my present to Lu Zhaoge. What matters if you bring it away. I long for the day that Lu Zhaoge really brings the [Army of Youyan Pass] to the Explosive Snow glacier and do battle with me. And not hide throughout the day in the turtle shell of Youyan Pass¡­¡­¡± In the words of the Yan Buhui, there was a surge of dominance and confidence tat normal people could hardly understand. Blandly: ¡°The value of these maps, from my perspective, is not as high as this youth. Therefore, the maps you can bring away but you must leave him behind.¡±


    These words were resolute and decisive.


    Without the slightest possibility of negotiation.


    Mister Liu understood Yan Buhui¡¯s personallity. He knew that since he had said such words, there was no possibility of change anymore.


    If he continued to argue, then most likely the other people on the formation airship could not leave either.


    But in Mister LIu¡¯s heart, he really was not willing to abandon this peerless unpolished gem Ye Qingyu.


    The atmosphere, seemed desperate and solemn.


    The gaze of Liu Zongyuan and the others when they looked at Ye Qingyu held both pity and helplessness.


    Mister Liu let out a sigh, about to attempt for the last time¡­¡­


    But ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    An excited noise sounded out on the formation airship.


    The previous covering and hiding Ye Qingyu, suddenly had a smile on his face. Stepping forward and giving out a thumps up, he waved his hand towards Yan Buhui.


    ¡°Haha, Yan Buhui is it? Good, this is far too good. In reality, no one has ever praised me like so before. But I cannot deny that your praise is the most sincere and creative. Haha, you are really making me burst with joy. Since you have so sincerely praised me, then if I don¡¯t stay behind, it is far too boring. It is decided then. They can leave, I¡¯ll stay behind.¡°


    The expression of demon king Ye was excited and delighted.


    As if he was a little child that had been praised to over the moon, a trace of embarrassed red really appearing on his face.


    Yan Buhui was taken back.


    It was the first time an expression of surprise had appeared on his face since he had materialised.


    Even Mister Liu and Liu Zongyuan stared numbly at Ye Qingyu. The student Xinger barely suppressed his urge to feel Ye Qingyu¡¯s head, to confirm if this fellow was burning with fever and speaking nonsense.


    ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, you¡­..¡± Mister Liu panicked, about to say something.¡°


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, a expression of that it was all for the greater good. Generously saying: ¡°Mister Liu, no need to say anymore. He regards me as so important, how can I not cooperate with him. No need to care about me, one of my life in exchange for the lives of everyone is very worth it.¡±


    Everyone on the ship, instantly become moved.


    This was a true brave warrior.


    What a selfless spirit.


    If I don¡¯t enter into hell, who would enter in hell. Patrolling envoy Ye, was really a true and fearsome soldier.


    Those soldiers that were somewhat more emotional than the others, already had wet tears on their face.


    Those soldiers who displayed their emotions on the inside, gave Ye Qingyu the standard military salute.


    But who would have guessed, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s countenance would quickly changed, laughing: ¡°Besides, I may not really die if I stay behind. If I really reach the end, I still have an ultimate move that will definitely save me.¡±


    ¡°What ultimate move?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his jaw, shamelessly grinning: ¡°I can surrender¡­..wahahah, since that person thinks so highly of me, I can choose to surrender. He shouldn¡¯t kill me if so.¡±


    As he finished.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Liu Zongyuan nearly felt his vision blackening and falling to the metal plates.


    Mister Liu could not laugh or cry. He had an urge to throttle this retard to death.


    Those hot wet tears, those military salutes, those silent lowered heads, those wiping their armours and weapons and was praying because of they were moved by the actions of that person, their emotions were instantly dispelled. The emotions of the soldiers disappeared like snow at the beginning of snow that had fresh pissed poured on it. Not only did it disappear, it left urine smell that made one mad¡­¡­.


    The mouth of Yan Buhui, curled in a amused way after being taken aback.


    Scum!


    Nearly everyone had such a phrase appearing in the bottom of their hearts


    The retard in front of them, was he really the person that fought shoulder to shoulder beside them, that was hot blooded like a War God that killed demons along with them just before?


    Could he have been furtively swapped out with a different person?


    The originally tragic and solemn atmosphere was completely swept away in that instant.


    Mister Liu kneaded his head, then turned and headed towards the cabin without looking back. As he walked, he said: ¡°Start the airship, quickly start the airship. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ten breaths later.


    The formation airship, like an arrow leaving the bow, like a startled rabbit, crazily disappeared in the far off skies.


    ¡°Eh? They¡¯ve really left? This bunch of scoundrels, they really have no loyalty to their friends. To have really left¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu kept staring as the formation airship disappeared in the sea of clouds, clenching his teeth and cursing at them.


    Opposite him.


    Yan Buhui stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu, his lips twitching several times.


    He deeply breathed in a mouthful of air. Forcefully activating the martial heart he had cultivated for tens of years, he suppressed the urge to slaughter this scum into pulp, then said in ridicule: ¡°What is it? Little fellow, do you regret staying behind?¡±


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze over him, saying in rage: ¡°What¡¯s the use of me regretting? You¡¯re so fierce. Even if Mister Liu hesitates, the ultimate result will still be that I stay behind?¡±


    ¡°You can really let go of your grievances.¡± Yan Buhui used a gaze similar to a cat catching a mouse, regarding him in an undisguised fashion.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay attention to him. His gaze flickered around, evaluating his surrounding environment. He had an expression that he was currently planning something.

 Chapter 160 – See you

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your efforts. My yuan qi space domain is a thousand metres in range. You cannot escape at all.¡±


    ¡°A thousand metres?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled a little, nodding his head roguishly. His gaze kept flickering about. With his arms crossed, he regarded the opposing party. ¡°Fine, it seems I really can¡¯t escape¡­¡­..Let¡¯s speak of the proper matter, why must you have me stay? Could it be that it was because of my peerless martial talent, is really like the will o wisp in a gloomy cemetery that cannot be hidden? It¡¯s been discovered by just one glance by you¡­¡­ ¡°


    A will o wisp in a cemetery?


    Jsut what kind of nonsensical analogy was this?


    ¡°Young man, be more serious. If you continue using such a tone to speak to me like this, I will kill you.¡±


    The expression of Yan Buhui became icy cold.


    In that instant, the surrounding yuan qi seemed to consolidate. A coldness that seeped into one¡¯s bones spread throughout the air.


    He had truly been angered.


    Because he was able to tell, that what was hidden behind the laughter and chuckle of Ye Qingyu was a heart that did not fear him in the slightest.


    In these past tens of years, Yan Buhui had seen far too many people that thought themselves as brave and heroic. But the large majority of these people were forcefully faking it. They were just showing strength on the outside but weak on the inside. Just a look at them was enough to make someone laugh and feel disgusted. But Ye Qingyu was not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, he held a mockery and disdain that he did not hide at all.


    ¡°Fine, no need to be so fearsome.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted both of his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be serious then. You¡¯ve specially wanted me to stay behind, just what do you want from me?¡±


    Yan Buhui deeply breathed in.


    He did his best to control his killing intent.


    Even he did not know why, but when in front of this youth, his emotions could not help but be affected. But he was finally able to control and suppress his killing intent. Staring at Ye Qingyu, he said word by word :¡±Follow me, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a snort. ¡°After half the day, you really want me to surrender.¡±


    Yan Buhui did not say anything.


    He was waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Eh, to speak the truth, you have spent all these years alone among the demon race, do you not feel lonely and isolated? Therefore you wanted to find a person to follow you?¡± There was a nosy expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, and he said jokingly: ¡°But I am a man. Why can¡¯t you find a woman to follow you?¡±


    In the pupils of Yan Buhui, killing intent and cleverness flickered past.


    But he instantly began to smile.


    ¡°I was nearly angered by you.¡± He seriously evaluated Ye Qingyu up and down. Asking : ¡°I¡¯m really curious, just what kind of things do you possess that makes you will be able to escape from my hands?¡±


    The smile on Ye qingyu¡¯s face instantly retreated.


    ¡°Eh, you were able to see this?¡±


    The two people chattered away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The formation airship swept past the arc of heaven like a ray of light.


    In the blink of eye, the area controlled by the [Army of Youyan Pass] could be seen far away.


    ¡°Superior, are we really going to abandon patrolling envoy Ye?¡± Liu Zongyuan asked somewhat emotionally.¡°


    He turned his head to look back several times, as if he was going to witness a miracle and that fellow was going to catch up at any moment. But time and time again he was disappointed.


    Mister Liu¡¯s expression was calm: ¡°What can we do apart from that?¡±


    ¡°But¡­..but¡­¡­¡± Liu Zongyuan said several buts, but ultimately he could not say anything.


    Because he was clear in his heart, that under such conditions, apart from leaving behind Ye Qingyu, there was not any other choice. If they went against Yan Buhui¡¯ will, not only would Ye Qingyu be unable to return, but everyone on the airship would also die. What was more important, was that those precious maps would also be lost. They had to choose the lesser of two evils. Abandoning Ye Qingyu, was absolutely the most logical choice.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is not definitely going to die.¡± The Xinger who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Zongyuan was taken aback, then instantly said in a astonished tone: ¡°Could it be that Xinger really thinks he is going to surrender? I feel that he is not that type of person.¡±


    Xinger smiled and shook his head. ¡°Officer Liu, don¡¯t be fooled that person. From my perspective, his final nonsensical words seems like he has gone crazy, but his motive is very simple. It is to make us not tarry any longer, to quickly leave from there. I feel that patrolling envoy Ye is using his own special method to hint at us to not worry about him, and that he has a method to handle Yan Buhui¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Liu Zongyuan exclaimed.


    Even if his head was damaged, he would not think this was possible. That in front of a top class terrifying expert like Yan Buhui, the Ye Qingyu who was just at the Spirit spring stage would be able to escape.


    There was a faint smile appearing on Mister Liu¡¯s face. ¡°An abnormal person, cannot be evaluated using a normal way of thinking. In the past I could not see through Yan Buhui, right now I similarly cannot see through Ye Qingyu. He thinks that he has a way to handle it. In truth, if you think carefully, just how many inexplicable matters has appeared on this child? I feel that Xinger¡¯s words are correct. The stance and tone of patrolling envoy then was evidently telling us to quickly leave, and that he has a plan.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan hearing this, could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    His concern had caused him to lose his composure. At that time he was really worried for Ye Qingyu, so he had not considered so much.


    He only just understood, that the reason Mister Liu ordered the formation airship to leave was because of this point.


    Liu Zongyuan turned his head to look back at the path they travelled for the last time.


    ¡°I hope that he can really return safely.¡±


    He prayed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You intentionally said so much, is because you wanted to anger me. In reality, you wanted to buy time for Liu Yuqing and the others. You have confidence you can escape from me? But I really can¡¯t see any way you can escape, unless¡­¡­¡± There was a suspicious expression on Yan Buhui¡¯s face. ¡°Unless you have an unlimiter divine talisman, otherwise it¡¯s impossible. But just how precious is the unlimiter divine talisman. Furthermore, I completely cannot sense the existence or aura of the unlimited talisman on your body.¡±


    ¡°So the name of Mr Liu, is called Liu Yuqing. This is somewhat feminine¡­¡­.you¡¯ve guessed right.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything called the unlimited talisman.¡±


    Yan Buhui nodded his head. ¡°Then you¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a chuckle. ¡°But you¡¯re wrong about one thing. It is not only the unlimiter talisman that can break through your space formation¡­¡­..have you heard of a thing called flash before?¡±


    ¡°Flash? What is it?¡± Yan Buhui was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu began to have a faint smile.


    He laughed very happily.


    Then his body slightly faced upwards. He waved at Yan Buhui in a confident and at ease fashion.


    Xiu!


    A pale silver coloured light flashed by on his body.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu had disappeared from his original position.


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Buhui was shaken.


    At that instant, he did not sense the slightest trace of yuan qi fluctuation nor did he sense any power of formations. With his cultivation realm, with his experience and with his vision, he really could not see through just what kind of method Ye Qingyu used to disappear from his eyes. He could confirm, that this was not a concealment or invisibility technique, Because not even a speck of dust could evade from his senses. But right now, he could not even sense Ye Qingyu¡¯s existence.


    After huge shock, there was a shred of a smile on Yan Buhui¡¯s face.


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting. Who would have thought that such a person would appear in Youyan Pass.¡°


    He smiled slightly, and did not chase after.


    On one hand, the injuries he had sustained this was not light and the sealed space formation he had created, was in truth used to hide for the attacks of the [War God Youyan Pass] and the other experts of the human race. And on the other hand, Yan Buhui felt that even if he managed to catch up to this youth, he could not harden his resolve to kill him. Vaguely, Yan Buhui could already see a shadow of himself on Ye Qingyu.


    Such an interesting fellow, was already very rare. If he killed him in just one stroke, would it not be such a waste?


    Yan Buhui returned and lazily inclined back onto the white cloud.


    ¡°The wind will destroy the tree that grows higher than the forest. Ye Qingyu is it? I will see, just how long you can endure in Youyan Pass¡­¡­those treacherous hypocrites, when they witness the appearance of a genius that can threaten them, how can they remain indifferent? The things that happened to me in the past, most likely you will also experience. At that time, I will see, if you will still stand by their side so determinedly like today. ahahahaahahah¡­..¡±


    He closed his eyes.


    A nap in ten years.


    The heart sutra Yan Buhui cultivated in was called the [Great dream heart sutra].


    ¡­¡­


    If Ye Qingyu knew that after he had escape, Yan Buhui did not have the intention to continue chasing, he would definitely curse and shout.


    Because after activating the [Flash formation] in the [Titled Fiendgod chart], he had considered just where he could escape to so that Yan Buhui would not instantly discover him and catch up. There was a very long period of time needed to activate the [Flash formation] for the second time so he only had once chance. The direction he chose to flash, was not towards the Youyan Pass, nor was it back North.


    He chose to go downwards, directly entering the [Snow dragon den].


    The [Snow dragons] had extremely powerful and strong territorial perceptions. And their body was extremely tough, excavating a labyrinth underground that extended everywhere. It was filled with various types of dangers. Yan Buhui had also been injured so he would most likely not chase after into such an environment.


    Of course, the most important point was that the Ye Qingyu who thought himself very clever reckoned that Yan Buhui would never imagine he would choose such a place to flee.


    Xiu!


    Flash ended.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in a underground ice cave.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really arrived at the [Snow dragon den]/¡°


    He stabilised his mental state, carefully observing. He was able to sense, a rich and dense demonic qi surrounding the entire underground ice cave.


    ¡°This should be the demonic qi of the Snow dragons. These passages and caves like a mine, should be the traces left behind by the movement of the snow dragons through the ice. ¡± Ye Qingyu carefully observed his environment.


    The environment was similar to the underground ice cave below the hundred broken mountains. It was just that the ice passageways curved and split even more, like an underground maze. The sensation it gave Ye Qingyu, was as if he had entered into a massiveant hive. Thankfully he did not encounter a hibernating snow dragon, otherwise the situation would be even more. Ye Qingyu guessed that this should be the outer territory of the snow dragon¡¯s den, therefore he could not see the hibernating snow dragons.


    No matter what, this was far more hopeful than being in the hands of Yan Buhui.


    ¡°What I need to do next, is to think of a method to find the direction and utilise the holes and passages left by the snow dragons to directly travel to the southern border of the Explosive Snow glacier.However the underground passageways of the Snow dragon, is far more complicated and massive than what it seems like from far away¡­¡­..Damn, I¡¯ve really been pushed to the edge this time. I can only hope that the snow dragons are obediently sleeping away, and not to come out randomly. I am only passing by¡­¡­.¡°


    Ye Qingyu prayed in his heart.

 Chapter 161 – Eat….Yummy!

    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The whistle of the wind was like that of a gale. It came from deep within the passageway.


    In this underground ice space, there were wind passing through it. This was different from the underground ice cave of the hundred broken mountains.


    At that time, Bug Head suddenly crawled out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. He climbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder and evaluated his surroundings.


    Ye Qingyu began kneading Big Head¡¯s head, and could not help but jokingly reprimand: ¡°When that fierce person Yan Buhui was here, just where did you die to? You little trash, hiding when there¡¯s danger, and only coming out when it¡¯s safe. You can eat so much, I¡¯ve really raised you in vain.¡±


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡­.¡± The little fellow rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu in an attempt to curry favour, then extended his little tongue panting, as if he was apologising. Suddenly he jumped down from Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders, his two hind legs bouncing and jumping about. Shaking his tail, he headed towards deeper in to the passageway. In an instant, he disappeared into a far off corner of the crystal passage.¡°


    ¡°Eh? I reprimanded you slightly, and you want to run away from home?¡± Ye Qingyu was shocked by Big Head¡¯s action.


    Could I have hurt the self esteem of this fellow?


    He¡¯s only a dog, can he please not have such strong self esteem.


    Ye Qingyu was about to rush after him. Thankfully the silly dog Big Head returned after disappearing for a bit.


    The glutton turned around to look at Ye Qingyu, still having a countenance of trying to please Ye Qingyu. In his glistening large eyes there was pure innocence written within. He seemed to be giving a signal to Ye Qingyu through his eyes, shaking his head and wagging his tail. The expression in his black and white large eyes was extremely nimble and flexible, indicating that Ye Qingyu should follow him. This was evidently saying that he would lead the way for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded for a moment, then followed after.


    Could this fellow really know the path?


    But he had evidently never been before.


    But no matter what, this was the first time the stupid dog wanted to do something of his own initiative.


    Recalling Big Head¡¯s mysterious history, Ye Qingyu ultimately decided to believe him. He followed after.


    Big Head hopped about in a cheerful and lively way.


    He was like lightning jumping about. Sometimes he would sniff the air in the crystal passageway, as if he was discerning something. Every time they encountered a split in the corridor, he would seriously sniff, then choose a passage way from among the choices. He seemed to be discerning for real, not blindly walking and relying on luck. The most important point was that this man and dog pair had walked for fifteen minutes, but they had still not yet encountered any Snow Dragons.


    ¡°Eh? Can he really recognise the path?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    This was a harvest that was out his expectations.


    People said that old horses recognised the way, who would have thought that little dogs could also lead the way.


    ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought that a little thing like you really have the senses the lead the path.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly followed behind, praising Big Head.


    ¡°Wuwu!¡± The little fellow upon hearing his master¡¯s praise, became even more excited. Big Head rapidly ran two circles around Ye Qingyu then rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg. He continued to lead the way.


    Very quickly, the man and dog pair walked on for another hour.


    Within the passageway, the sounds of the wind became louder and louder.


    The sounds of the wind was like thunder. It was as if within the depths there was a terrifying lightning storm that was currently forming.


    The fierce wind rushed out from within the corridor, coming them at them like blades. There were also some scattered ice crystals mixed inside this wind. Clustered tightly, these fragment struck against the icy walls. It was as if in the icy underground there was currently a fearsome snowstorm brewing. Snowflakes completely covered the air, the crystals perfect. It was like there were bright blades in the darkness that came whistling towards them. The hardness of these ice crystals were like steel. When it struck the icy corridor, it would leave a paper white crack that instantly disappeared.


    ¡°This gale is too terrifying. The snowflakes are like hidden weapons. Martial artists at the level of the ordinary stage has no way of surviving in such an environment. Their skin will definitely break open and their flesh shredded if they are struck by the ice fragments.¡±


    Ye Qingyu casually grabbed at the ice crystals coming over straight at him, his wrist moving. He sense the force contained within these projectiles and could not tremble with apprehensiveness.


    Activating his inner yuan, an invisible barrier began to appear around his body. The torrential rainstorm of ice crystals that came at him were all rebounded.


    Big Head was not afraid in the least in such a terrifying explosive snowstorm. The icy crystals snowflakes would barely just brush past his little adorable little figure every time. It was as if they would never touch him.


    They both continued on forward in such an explosive snowstorm.


    As the walked further and further, Ye Qingyu felt that something was increasingly strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. According to logic, the air underground should be in a still state. It should not be moving so rapidly but why is there such an terrifying explosive snow storm in the ice passageway, ¡­¡­could it be that we are about the reach the exist, and there is an opening to a windy terrain outside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought silently. His heart could not help but become more cautious.


    But Big Head became more and more excited. He jumped about in front, running faster and faster.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but rush to chase after.


    Another fifteen minutes passed.


    The explosive snow storm became larger and larger.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, he also felt that he needed to expend more energy to continue.


    He could not help but activate his inner yuan with his full power, walking step by step forward. The speed at which they travelled became slower. And the snowstorm within the ice crystal corridor became greater, completely terrifying. If this was on the plains, it would most likely instantly uproot trees with a thousand years of age. If an army fought in such an environment, it was very possible that the army would meet the fate of complete annihilation.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­.¡°


    In front of him came the excited yelps of Big Head.


    Ye Qingyu quickly rushed forwards.


    The snowstorm in front rapidly strengthened. He forcefully rushed past then Ye Qingyu felt his body lighten and the vision in front of him brightened.


    Ye Qingyu fell to one side, the weight of the gale disappearing .Carefully examining, he discovered at the end of the ice crystal corridor there was a incomparably huge large crystal space below him that appeared in front of Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. The width and length was a thousand metres long, as if it was a palace for a giant. The place he was in right now was a smooth and flat ice rock, and in the far off space there were two massive ice cyclones that unendingly circulated and wriggled, as if they were two silver dragons. Finally, these cyclones brushed past Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, rushing towards the icy corridor that he had just burst out from.


    As he looked downwards from the two icy crystal tornadoes¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly fiercely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡­My heavens, could it be¡­¡­.a snow dragon that is currently sleeping?¡±


    In the bottom of the space, there was a white gigantic object silently laying there. It¡¯s body was coiled like a white city wall, roughly the length of a thousand metres, ultimately curled up like a python. It was like an ice and snow mountain range that gave off an indescribable visual impact. If one carefully examined, one could discover that the shape of this leviathan was similar to a dragon. There were silver crystal dragon scales clustered on its body. Because it was coiled, one could not see the dragon claws, but the head of the dragon could clearly be seen, as if it was a true dragon. In legend, the divine dragon had the face the shape of a horse, a hog¡¯s nose, ox¡¯s lips, antler horns and the tassels of a prawn. The snow dragon did not seem much different from this¡­¡­.


    And the ice crystal gale, was namely being breathed out from the snout of the Snow dragon.


    So the gale, was created as a result of it¡¯s breathing.


    Terrifying!


    Just what kind of life form was this.


    Even if he had seen the shape of the snow dragon in the diagrams of books before, it was after all just a picture. At this time seeing a live snow dragon appearing in front of his eyes, Ye Qingyu was very fiercely shaken.


    Huge, mysterious, noble, powerful¡­..


    There were countless descriptions that flashed by in the mind of Ye Qingyu.


    And then his reaction was, to quickly use the time to run away.


    In the underground icy layer, to encounter a fully grown adult Snow dragon, even experts of a class like Yan Buhui would have a headache.This was even more so for Ye Qingyu.


    Once they were discovered, they would instantly be crushed.


    But the next instant, Ye Qingyu realised, that the snow dragon in front of his eyes had not yet discovered them


    It, was currently sleeping.


    In legend, the snow dragon was a special life form. Not only did it live most of its life within the ice layers, two thirds of its life and above was also spent slumbering. Unless it must came to the time to feed or to reproduce, it would not be wiling to awaken. The majority of the time in its long life was spent in sleep.


    If nothing happened that threatened the life of the Snow dragon, it would not be very willing to wake up even if it was disturbed by the noise.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡­¡± Big Head jumped excitedly, his nose pointing at the the slumbering dragon below them. He completely had the manner of someone taking credit for achievement.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, giving off a killing intent as he stared fixedly at this stupid dog.


    You fraudulent blockhead.


    I let you lead the way to avoid the Snow dragons and to leave from here, but instead you really followed the smell of the Snow dragon, and brought me in front of a live Snow dragon that was currently hibernating.


    Bastard, do you want to murder your master?


    Could it be that I have mistreated you, and not given you enough things to eat?


    Ye Qingyu really wanted to rush over and throttle this stupid dog to his death.


    Who would have guessed that as the stupid dog bounced and jumped with his nose pointing at the slumbering Snow dragon, a strange tone would come from his open mouth.


    Ye Qingyu heard this. It was as if he was struck by thunder. He was completely dumbfounded.


    The stupid dog looked at confusion in his master, then repeated himself: ¡°Wuwu, eat, yummy¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was for tens of breaths of times, and then was like a bunny that had it¡¯s tail stepped on, jumping up immediately. Then he instantly grabbed Big Had. He inspected and pinched him from his head, to his neck, to his belly , to his belly, saying in a flabbergasted manner: ¡°What did I hear, did you speak? You really spoke, when did you learn to speak human¡­¡­you¡­..demon!!¡±


    Big Head, really learned how to speak human language.


    It was something that Ye Qingyu would not even have dreamed about.


    ¡°Wuwu, hurts¡­¡­¡­.¡± Big Head was nearly kneaded into a ball by Ye Qingyu, bitterly struggling, his throat saying another word.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him like he saw a ghost. Only a while later, did he really believe that this fellow really would speak.


    It had become a ¡®jing*¡¯.


    Could it be that the reason he had eaten so much before, was to accumulate enough energy to evolve after it hibernated?


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu instantly became enraged.


    Bastard.


    After eating so much what was evolved was really such a useless ability. Hey, I raised you as a battle companion, why don¡¯t you evolve other abilities like flight and burrowing through earth. Leading me on the wrong path is fine, but what is the use of you speaking? Could it be that when I am fighting against enemies, that I have to rely on your mouth to mock the enemy?


    This was really a failure of a battle companion.


    After Ye Qingyu¡¯s huge shock passed, what followed was an even greater disappointment.


    But very evidently, the cute Big Head had not noticed the thousands of curses from his master.


    With great difficulty, he jumped from Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, pointing at the Snow dragon below. Like he was claiming credit for his accomplishment, he said: ¡°Eat, yummy¡­..¡±


    *a lifeform that gained intelligence

 Chapter 162 – Furious Wen Wan

    ¡°Eat, eat your father¡­.¡±


    If it was not for the fact that he did not want to awaken the slumbering snow dragon through making too much noise,Ye Qingyu would really have loudly berated Big Head.


    In truth, he was really about to faint from being so angered by this stupid dog.


    Could it be that gluttons don¡¯t value their lives?


    It was such a large snow dragon. If they utilised the time to quickly run away before it awoke, perhaps they could keep their lives. But you still want to go eat, this is just like an old man eating poison ¡ª¡ª- you resent the fact that your life is so long?


    Such a terrifying gale was created just through the air exhaled from the snout of the slumbering snow dragon. One could easily imagine just how terrifying it would be once it was awake.


    But what was even more terrifying, was that the place they were situated in right now was the snow dragon den. Once this snow dragon was awakened, the other snow dragons would also be startled. At that time, even if the War God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge himself arrived, he could only weep in face of such an scene. In the underground ice world, the snow dragon was the indisputable king, controlling the power of ice and snow. It was completely invincible in such an environment.


    ¡°Run, quickly run¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu grabbed Big Head, turning and leaving.


    ¡°Eat, yummy¡­¡­¡± Big Head looked reluctant to leave, looking at the slumbering Snow dragon below. Saliva was dripping from his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Underneath the icy ground.


    ¡°Speak, stupid dog, how do you want to die?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had red eyes of rage as he looked at Big Head.


    Big Head was crouching underneath the ice wall, his head lowered. He was like a child that had done something wrong, the emotions in his eyes brimming with grievance. His throat emitted noises of whimpering, trying to fawn on Ye Qingyu, and his tail was like a little broomstick that swept left and right.


    Ye Qingyu was helpless in the face of such a display.


    The entire day, they travelled while lead by this glutton. They were like a headless fly that had entered into a labyrinth. They completely lost all sense of direction ¨C fundamentally they did not even know where they were heading. After consecutively passing by six or seven ice caves with snow dragons, Ye Qingyu could confirm that Big Head did not recognise the path at all. His so called ¡®leading the way¡¯, was to bring Ye Qingyu to one after another of different deep pits that the Snow Dragons were slumbering in.


    Ye Qingyu was lost.


    The position he was in right now, was still at the boundary of an ice cave that was thousands of metres long.


    At the bottom of this space, there was a huge Snow dragon that was approximately two thousand metres long with his body coiled, like a mountain range. It was currently peacefully slumbering. As it breathed and exhaled, there would be a horrifying snowstorm forming from his snout, the cold wind exploding out. The two crystal gales coming out of his snout was like two huge ice and snow cyclone that rotated in the ice cave. These gales ultimately emitted left to a huge passageway above .


    After continuing to see tens of Snow Dragon, Ye Qingyu was yet still shaken seeing this Snow dragon.


    They were just descendants of the ancient divine dragon, and the power of it¡¯s blood was no longer pure anymore. They had even lost the ability to fly. But the Snow dragon still maintained the outer appearance of the divine dragon; there was an incomparable nobility and dignity about them. The snow dragon in front of Ye Qingyu was the largest Ye Qingyu had seen, and the crystal gale from it¡¯s snout was also the most terrifying. It was perhaps the little leader of this Snow dragon den.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m lost, I can¡¯t just wildly run about everywhere. It¡¯s possible that I can run into the territory of the other demon races, then this will be even bothersome!¡±


    Ye Qingyu sat on icy boulder, holding his chin in deep thought.


    Within the dragon¡¯s den, the passageways left behind by the movements of the snow dragons were like a labyrinth. After Big Head had caused a complete mess, Ye Qingyu did not even know where he was. To return to his starting point was impossible. Furthermore, the large majority of ice crystal passages were unstable. They were passages left behind by the movement of the snow dragon and hence had a possibility of collapse. But this ice den was the carefully prepared hibernating spot of the Snow dragon. Not only was it stable, one could also avoid the snowstorm in the passageway. It was a decent resting place.


    Furthermore, after Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous observations, the Snow dragon was in a extremely deep sleep. The noises of the ice gale that formed from its breathing were like the rumble of thunder. It would not wake from noise. As long as they were careful and cautious, this place was conversely the safest place to stay in.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu decided to temporarily stay at the boundary of this underground ice cave.


    The time before the [Flash formation] in the bronze book could be used again was approximately one month.


    Staying here for a month of time, then using flash to leave, seemed to be the best plan from the current situation.


    Since he had made his decision, Ye Qingyu was not in a rush anymore.


    He took off the White Horse battle armour, storing it within the [Cloud top cauldron] in the Spirit springs of the dantian world. Changing into a black robe, he sat cross legged on a flat ice boulder and began to train.


    ¡°The Snow dragon is the descendant of the ancient dragons, and normally lives within an ice and snow world. Even its breathing can form a snow storm containing the power of cold ice. This is much purer than the snowstorms above ground. To train in such an environment has a definite great benefit for my ice qi yuan qi! And the den of this snow dragon was not chosen casually ¨C much care has been placed on its location. This place is the place with the purest yuan qi of heaven and earth within several thousands of miles.¡±


    After his heart had calmed down, Ye Qingyu immediately discovered the profoundness of this area.


    From solely the perspective of cultivation, this was the best place for cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes, activating the nameless heart sutra, and began to enter the state.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Youyan Pass.


    Within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    On the third floor of the military council pavilion.


    ¡°What? Mister, do we still not have news regarding patrolling envoy Ye?¡° Liu Zongyuan was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot wok, walking back and forth.


    After the [Painting saint] Mister Liu had checked the secret documents of the military council, he shook his head with a dim expression.


    Liu Zongyuan sat on a chair not knowing what to say. Half a while later, he let out a long sigh.


    The normally lively Xinger, had examined all the secret documents that had been reported up. After confirming they had not missed anything, there finally appeared a hard to contain disappointment and emotionality on his handsome face. He could not help but sigh in his heart: ¡°This fellow, why has he not escaped¡­¡­he evidently¡­¡­.really a trash, I had such high expectations¡­¡­.this makes me so angry!¡±


    After experiencing the journey to the Explosive Snow glacier together, the three had a deep impression of Ye Qingyu. They also harboured feelings of goodwill towards him.


    On that day, after the formation airship left the sealed space formation, they very quickly encountered the reinforcement: commander of the Vanguard, Liu Siufeng. They very quickly returned to Youyan Pas. The precious maps on the formation airship were also safely transported to the advisor division of the army, and this was unquestionably a great contribution by the soldiers. Even the [War God of Youyan pass], Lu Zhaoge personally came to praise Mister Liu and the others. Every soldier on the airship received great rewards. Liu Zongyuan¡¯s military rank rose by one, becoming the top twenty military officers of the vanguard camp, and the soldiers under his command doubled.


    And as for the matters regarding Ye Qingyu, it was temporarily suppressed.


    The higher ups of the army, after hearing Mister Liu and the others descriptions, felt much admiration for Ye Qingyu. Since Mister Liu and the others firmly believe that the newly arrived patrolling sword envoy could escape from the hand of Yan Buhui, they ordered for Ye Qingyu¡¯s matter to be temporarily kept secret. Everything would wait for until he returned. At the same time, the strategists of the army also sent out large amount of scouts and experts, patrolling at the edges of the southern edges of the Explosive Snow glacier. Once they heard news about Ye Qingyu, they would immediately come and report back.


    But after three days had passed, there was still not any news whatsoever.


    Gradually, many people believed that Ye Qingyu had died in battle.


    The was not any sort of news coming from the demon race. If he had chosen to surrender, the demon race would definitely announce it to the entire world at the first instance. Like the time that Yan Buhui had chosen to capitulate, they would use this matter to strike and enrage Youyan Pass.


    Mister Liu and the others who held great expectations for Ye Qingyu, gradually began to become less hopeful


    ¡°Lord Lu once said, that if Ye Qingyu has not yet returned in three days, then this must be reported to the military¡­..¡± Mister Liu helplessly smiled, while at the same time blaming himself somewhat. If at that time he had been a bit more determined, perhaps Ye Qingyu could be brought back. Or at the start, he should not have arranged for Ye Qingyu to take on this mission.


    However, right now, it was too late to do anything.


    Liu Zongyuan sat dumbly on the chair, speechless for a long time.


    A youth, a youth with a boundless future, ended just like that?


    Thinking back to Ye Qingyu¡¯s smile and laughter, it was as if everything was just yesterday.


    The room entered into a deep silence.


    ¨CUntil¡ª


    Boom!


    The door of the room, was loudly struck open from the outside.


    The two guards could not block the Wen Wan who was like an enraged bull.


    Wen Wan¡¯s eye was red, charging in in. Glaring at Mister Liu, he roared in rage: ¡°Where is he? Where¡¯s Ye Qingyu? Just where did you bring him? hand him over!¡±


    Even though he was known as the [Brash officer], but this was the first time that they had seen Wen Wan lose his composure like so.


    Liu Zongyuan quickly stood up. ¡°Officer Wen, you¡¯ve gone crazy. Trespassing in the military council pavilion is breaking the laws of the army. Quickly go away now, Mister Liu is magnanimous and won¡¯t hold you accountable for this. Otherwise¡­.¡± Saying this, he quickly held Wen Wan back. Liu Zongyuan was helping Wen Wan by doing this. He vaguely knew about the relationship between Wen Wan and Ye Qingyu and could somewhat understand Wen Wan¡¯s current emotions. But they could not ignore the laws of the army. The military council was such a important place. If the matter that Wen Wan had entered by breaking the door was made known, he would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°Scram, scram!¡±¡± Wen Wan was enraged like a bull, breakthrough through loudly. Pointing at Liu Zongyuan¡¯s nose, he cursed: ¡°Liu Zongyuan, do you mother fucking remember what you promised me at that time? At that time you slapped your chest in guarantee that you would definitely bring Ye Qingyu back safely. Where is he ? You returned unharmed and safe, promoted, what about Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Liu Zongyuan felt guilt in his heart. He could not become angry and could only bring Wen Wan outside.


    Mister Liu silently sat on the table, not even saying one word.

 Chapter 163 – The awakened Snow dragon

    Only until Wen Wan had been brought outside by Liu Zongyuan, and the sounds of Wen Wan curses came from far away, did mister Liu let out a sigh. In regret: ¡°A pity, a pity, can it be that Youyan Pass really cannot raise peerless geniuses? In the past it was Yan Buhui, and today it was Ye Qingyu¡­¡­Xinger, go prepare, lets go to see Pass Lord Lu.¡±


    ¡°Mister wants to go seem him for?¡± Xinger asked in a questioning tone.


    Mister Liu stood up, saying in a determined tone: ¡°Since Ye Qingyu has died in battle, then the things he can receive must not be less in any way. The military order of the Empire is such that even after death, officers can receive the titles of the empire. Ye Qingyu protected the maps so that they were not lost ¨C this can be counted as a great contribution, I need to tell this to the Pass Lord, and request for them to confer a title to Ye Qingyu. This is his reward, no one can take this away¡­..¡±


    Xinger hearing this, silently nodded his head.


    The army of Youyan Pass, was known as the most elite of the ten great armies of the empire. Lu Zhaoge was also known as the most famous warrior of this generation, but once an army was camped at a place for far too long, there would be all sorts of factions that would appear.There would be all sorts of tricks to rob away military rewards of dead people. This matter was quite common ¨C especially for new people like Ye Qingyu who belonged to no factions or possessed any sort of background. Once they died in battle, it was very hard for them to receive their titles after death.


    But this time, from what it seemed like Mister Liu would be unprecedentedly firm on this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Within the snow dragon den.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position on an icy boulder, slowly exhaling murky breaths of air andopening his eyes.


    As his heart willed, the ice yuan qi around him retreated, and the translucent snowflakes tens of metres around him disappeared. The originally fifteen yuan qi silver dragons that were roaring around him, transformed into cold air that disappeared strand by strand into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°¡±Who would have thought that the power of fifteen Spirit springs, will belong to myself entirely in such a short amount of time. I can control it fully now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up. There was an indescribable comfortableness in his body.


    In the dragon den, there was advantages that made one delighted. The yuan qi of heaven and earth ¡ª-especially ice yuan qi was brimming. This allowed Ye Qingyu who cultivated in such an environment, to train with half the work and twice the result. Furthermore through this type of training, Ye Qingyu vaguely discovered, that in the cold air that the snow dragon exhaled, there was a incomparably strange energy contained within. This was far more pure then the coldness in the surrounding space. After absorbing this into the body, the benefits were extremely great. the power of his ice yuan qi greatly rose.


    An ice crystal constantly transformed in his palm.


    This was the power of the ice that Ye Qingyu controlled.¡£


    If it was in the past, after Ye Qingyu successfully [Spirit raised], he could control the power of ice yuan qi. This was enough to instantly freeze a martial artist at the ordinary martial level. But for an expert of the Spirit spring stage, this did not possess enough power to kill them. And right now the cold power held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, had a great destructive power even towards the experts at the same stages of cultivation as him. Once this coldness entered into their body, it could instantly freeze their muscles and bones. Even the inner yuan could be frozen or perhaps slowed. It was exceedingly terrifying.


    This was the effect after absorbing the breath of the snow dragon.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart moved.


    In his dantian world, fifteen spirit springs roiled and roared.


    Fifteen yuan qi dragons reappeared around his body.


    Every silver yuan qi dragon represented a Spirit spring. If one carefully examined, one would discover that the outer appearance of each was largely different from the yuan qi silver dragons at the beginning. It was unexpectedly exceedingly similar to the slumbering snow dragon at the depths of the pit. It was a perfect imitation, as if it was a shrunken model of the snow dragon.


    ¡°After absorbing the pure ice and snow air exhaled from the Snow dragon, my inner yuan can transform into a snow dragon illusion after it leaves my body. It¡¯s power is even greater.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was very satisfied.


    After cultivating for tens of days, the inner yuan in his body had already reached a complete stage.


    He could begin to consider the next step, to consolidate a [Yuan qi kindling] and excavate the sixteenth spirit spring.


    This type of speed, was faster than what Ye Qingyu had originally estimated.


    He stood on the icy boulder, surveying the huge snow dragon below.


    The massive body was coiled, as if it was a thousand metre tall mountain range. The huge head of the dragon was at the peak of the coil of dragon, and the figure of the dragon would rise and fall as it breathed. The crystal scales on its body would vibrate, translucent and sparkling. It was called the Snow dragon, as if it was really a huge dragon sculpted from ice. An unending snow storm formed from its snout because of its breathing.


    A faint pressure, was born in this ice room.


    Ye Qingyu silently observed it for a period of time, then made a risky decision.


    He walked downwards from the icy rock, slowly nearing the Snow dragon.


    The closer he got to the snow dragon, the denser was the pure ice energy from the snowstorm.


    Ye Qingyu decided to excavate the sixteenth Spirit spring so he hoped to absorb more of the aura of the Snow dragon.


    Ye Qingyu stopped when the Snow dragon was around five hundred metres away.


    This type of distance, was already a comparatively dangerous distance.


    According to the information Ye Qingyu had seen in the books, and from some little experiments he had done these days, if he entered into a five hundred metre radius of the sleeping snow dragon, it would begin to sense his presence. If it received provocation, it would instinctively sense the existence of danger, awakening from its dream.


    Looking at the snow dragon from so close, and seeing such a perfect life form, Ye Qingyu felt that he was as little as an ant.


    He sat cross legged in the ice and snow, beginning to train in the nameless heart sutra, absorbing the aura of the snow dragon.


    For any martial artist of the inner attribute ice, this type of aura was a holy object to promote their strength.


    Ye Qingyu became immersed in the long process of cultivation.


    Big Head at the start lay beside Ye Qingyu, seeming to be guarding Ye Qingyu. But after laying there for several hours, he felt somewhat lonely and bored. First he circled around Ye Qingyu, wanting to jump on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. But he was blocked by the ice crystal gale that encircled around Ye Qingyu. The fifteen yuan qi snow dragons was as if it was real, sometimes appearing sometimes disappearing. Big Head could not get close.


    Fifteen minutes later, the silly dog bounced and jumped upward. His little legs ran several hundred steps away, then he peed on the ground to make a marking.


    A while later, this fellow with his nose sniffing, left the ice crystal space. It was unknown just where he went.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Another three days passed.


    There was one more yuan qi snow dragon that encircled around Ye Qingyu.


    Sixteen yuan qi snow dragons.


    Sixteen spirit springs.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, had risen yet again.


    He did not awaken from his cultivation state, and still had his eyes closed in cultivation.


    The unending aura of the snow dragon was emitted form the snout and mouth of the snow dragon, then transformed into a snow ice gale that was ultimately absorbed by Ye Qingyu into his body.


    As time passed on, the ice and snow gale began to gradually show signs of weakening.


    One could see the aura that was emitted from the mouth and nose of the Snow dragon king, was not entirely a ice and snow gale anymore. One part of it transformed into a invisible pure energy that floated over, enveloping Ye Qingyu like a transparent ripple. Following Ye qingyu¡¯s breathing, it expanded and contracted. Unendingly, it entered into his mouth, his nose, his apertures, his pore, constantly entering into his body¡­..


    Ye Qingyu entirely entered into a strange state.


    Time passed minute by second.


    A day later.


    The snow and wind gale in the ice space finally disappeared.


    The air emitted from this snow dragon king had already transformed entirely into pure energy, heading towards Ye Qingyu, wrapping him within.


    The snow dragon mirage surrounding Ye Qingyu had already became seventeen yuan qi snow dragons.


    Seventeen Spirit springs!


    Another spirit spring was successfully excavated.


    This type of speed was really universally shocking.


    Only he was mad enough to dare to train next to a slumbering snow dragon king. If it was other martial artists at the same level, they would have long ran off as far as they could.


    Another day passed.


    The yuan qi silver dragons around Ye Qingyu became eighteen.


    Eighteen Spirit springs


    This type of growth in strength, had already exceeded what common sense could explain.


    Ye Qingyu still had not sensed this in the slightest, still within his state of cultivation. The him right now, was as if he had turned into the glutton like Big Head. His body was currently greedily sucking and absorbing the pure aura from the Snow dragon king. Endless, his body was like a bottomless hole that could not be crammed full not mater what.


    When the third day came, the yuan qi snow dragons around Ye Qingyu had already became nineteen.


    Nineteen Spirit springs.


    At this time, five hundred metres away, the slumbering Snow Dragon king slowly opened its eyes.


    It looked in question at its surroundings. It seemed to find something was weird ¨C why would it wake up prematurely.


    The body of the snow dragon race had a extremely powerful behaviour pattern. After it entered sleep, unless it felt a huge threat, or a great change in the surroundings, otherwise it would not wake up prematurely.


    The massive body of the dragon minutely moved, and uncoiled using a nimbleness that did not seem to belong to such a gigantic body. The huge head of the dragon king rose up without sound. After the Snow Dragon king had evaluated its surrounding, it finally noticed the existence of Ye Qingyu far away. As a life form with extremely strong territorial nature, a killing intent flashed by in the huge dragon eyes at the very first instance. Although its vision had already degenerated by a large degree, but at such a close distance, it could still vaguely see Ye Qingyu.


    A tiny little ant, dares to appear in my territory?


    And to dare steal the energy of me?


    This was just courting death.


    Soundless frost, began gathering at the head of the Snow dragon king.


    The power of ice and wind instantly gathered.


    If he was struck, , Ye Qingyu would most likely turn to powder instantly.


    But in the next instant, there was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the Snow dragon king. As if he had noticed something.


    ¡°What? Why is there the aura of the almighty divine dragon in the body of the little ant¡­..¡±


    The Snow Dragon King stopped what he was doing.


    His huge head, slowly neared. It bent it¡¯s head near, nearly touching Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. The long dragon tassels, encircled around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body like rope, as if he was seriously sensing something. The questioning look in it¡¯s eyes became thicker and thicker.


    A mortal, really had the aura of the divine dragon on him?


    Too bizarre.


    The Snow dragon had not yet thought of what to do when, suddenly ¡ª¨C


    A white coloured lightning came from above him.


    ¡°Woof, Woof¡­¡­Hou£¡¡±


    The white coloured lightning turned into an adorable little dog. The sound of growling came from his mouth, and his little white milk teeth glistened. He had an countenance that he was about to charge over and tear the Snow dragon into pieces.

 Chapter 164 – Increase in strength

    ¡°Woof!Woof!Woof!¡­¡­¡±


    Big Head madly growled, doing his utmost to put on a fearsome expression. He seem like he was about to rush out and pit his life.


    The pressure of the Snow dragon king spread out, and it¡¯s massive head slowly encroached towards Big Head.


    The comparison of their figures was extremely peculiar, making some people not know whether to laugh or cry. Big Head was not even as large as one of the eyes of the Snow dragon king.


    ¡°An¡­¡­an even smaller ant?¡± The descriptive words of the Snow dragon king was somewhat lacking.


    Something that was weaker than itself, it would always refer to as an ant or an worm. In it¡¯s eyes, Big Head was comparable to Ye Qingyu; that is, an even weaker ant.


    ¡°Woof!Woof!¡­..Big worm, release my master.¡±


    A weak voice came from the mouth of Big Head.


    The snow dragon king blinked its eyes. There was confusion in its eyes as it stared at Big Head.


    Big Head seeing the massive eyelids of the Snow dragon king moving realised danger. These eyelids were like the two doors of the city gate opening and closing. Therefore, he retreated a step to prevent the eyelids of the Snow dragon king clamping onto him when they moved. He still emitted growls of rage from his throat, the sharp little fangs in his mouth used to threaten the opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the divine dragon again?¡±


    The Snow Dragon king was even more confused.


    Why was it that in the body of the two little bugs, there was the aura of the almighty divine dragon.


    He released the dragon tassels uncoiled around Ye Qingyu and slowly lifted its head.


    The Divine dragon, was the deity of the almighty dragon race, the omnipotent ruler. The creator of the dragon race and it protector, the highest level of existence.


    As the descendant of the dragon race, there was thin dragon blood flowing in the body of the Snow dragon king. It absolutely could not show any disrespect to the divine dragon. Even if the two little worms in front of him¡­¡­..eh, no, two little lives, they had the divine dragon aura in them so there were not little bugs anymore. The snow dragon king would absolutely not hurt them.


    The almighty divine dragon, had disappeared for far too long a time.


    The glory of the dragon race, gradually faded along with the disappearance of the almighty divine dragon. Like the sun setting in the east, the previous days of radiance could not be recovered.


    If they were able to find the almighty divine dragon, then¡­¡­.


    As the Snow dragon king thought about this, its heart could not help but be emotionally moved.


    In its long and icy life before, it had never been so moved like now.


    But very quickly, it felt somewhat tired.


    Damn, this was the repercussions of awakening prematurely.


    The Snow dragon King felt that his eyelids could not be opened anymore, and a dense tiredness was about to drown him in like a tide. The behavioural pattern that had been created from the long years, could hardly be suppressed even if his heart was excited. His body automatically began to coil up again, coiled like a mountain, then his head once again slowly settled onto his body, entering into a deep slumber¡­¡­


    ¡°After I awaken, I must go find the almighty divine dragon. I have already remembered the aura of these two lifeforms. By following them, I can definitely find his highness.¡±


    The Snow dragon king thought of this in the last of the moment of his slumber.


    Then he entered into a long and deep sleep.


    Even the snow dragon king himself, did not know just when he would next awaken next.


    Opposite.


    The Big Head who had maintained a angry growl and a battle state was somewhat dumbfounded upon seeing this scene.


    A short while later.


    ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡­Big worm, are you scared? Pretending to be dead?¡± Big Head seeing the big worm retreat was somewhat pleased with himself. Then he saw the Snow dragon king entering into his slumber again and was even more pleased with himself: ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so scared you fainted? You should know how powerful I am¡­..¡±


    Then he loyally returned next to Ye Qingyu to protect him.


    ¡°Sigh, to protect such a scatterbrain master, is really filled with troubles. If not for me protecting him, he should have been eaten by that big worm.¡±


    Big Head lay where he was, a worried expression as he spoke to himself.


    Without knowing why, just when danger arrived, he could suddenly freely speak fluently when facing the snow dragon king.


    Previously, he could only spit out several simple sounds and words. Perhaps it was because he was nervous before?


    After his nervousness had gone, Big Head discovered that he could already fluently and smoothly speak the language of humans. This type of feeling of speaking, was really not too bad.


    As he thought of this, he had a type of impulse to shake Ye Qingyu awake who was currently training and speak with him.


    Thankfully, he vaguely still understood some common sense of humans cultivating. He knew at this time that he could not disturb Ye Qingyu, finally managing to suppress this urge.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Half a day later.


    ¡°Ah, why has he not awakened yet? Master training is really boring, I should go around and have a look at other places¡­¡­.woof, woof, that¡¯s right, I remember a place that I just passed by that seemed to have delicious things¡­.¡± He suddenly thought of something. Glancing at Ye Qingyu, he left with his tail wagging.


    Another half a day passed.


    The encircling yuan qi snow dragon illusions around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body finally became twenty.


    Twenty Spirit springs.


    This was a threshold in the Spirit spring stage.


    Normally one could begin to [Spirit raise] after twenty Spirit springs. They could even begin to attempt to breakthrough to the Bitter Sea stage. This stage could be counted as breaking past the early stages of the Spirit spring stage and heading towards the middle stage of the Spirit springs.


    The number of yuan qi Spirit springs that could be excavated in the dantian of the human race had never had an absolute number of limit.


    Normally, once a martial artist was able to cultivate to twenty Spirit springs, they could attempt to breakthrough to the Bitter Sea stage.


    But the large majority of martial artist would not do such a thing.


    Because the Spirit spring stage was the most important stage of the martial path.


    The decision made at this stage, would decide the limits of their future cultivation.


    At the Spirit spring stage, the more Spirit springs one was able to excavate, the greater their future potential.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen stories relating to this in some biographies. Legend had it that there was once someone in the ancient times, a human ancestor who had accumulated and prepared well in such a stage. He excavated near a hundred Spirit springs in his dantian world. Only then did he enter the Bitter Sea stage. The predecessor, when he was at the Spirit spring stage could already fight against someone at the Bitter Sea stage. Once he entered the beginning stages of Bitter sea, there was a great apparition caused by his breakthrough. Controlling and grasping two types of true wills of martial path, even famous Bitter Sea stage experts were not his opponent. This was the power of accumulation and preparing well at this stage.


    There were some who could not resist however. Only after cultivating to twenty Spirit strings, they chose to enter the Bitter Sea stage early. Their future will always remain in such a stage,and they will never be able to touch the Heaven Ascension stage.


    Sometimes, their strength was not even as profound and deep as Spirit spring experts.


    Such a Bitter Sea stage expert¡¯s strength was just average. They had no particular attributes apart from their longevity being extended to five hundred years of age. Such people was called fake Bitter Sea stage experts.


    Ye Qingyu had already cultivated to the twenty Spirit springs stage. In theory, he could already attempt to breakthrough to the Bitter sea stage.


    But he would definitely not do this.


    The twenty yuan qi snow dragon illusions encircling him, became more and more fearsome and lifelike, as if there really was twenty snow dragons protection him. Amidst the faint roars of the dragons, the snow dragons coiled around Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms, shoulder, head and neck, like a snow crystal snow dragon armour. It caused Ye Qingyu to seem incomparably fearsome, faintly divine. It was as if he was magical, as if he had broken out from a painting.


    After his strength had reached the twenty Spirit springs, his cultivation could be counted as encountering a small bottleneck.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body did not absorb the aura of the Snow dragon anymore.


    He gradually awakened from the state where he forgot himself.


    The moment he awakened, he was taken aback. Then a fiercely delighted expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°I really leapt to the twenty Spirit springs stage in one go?¡±


    He really could not believe this.


    Several days before entering this state, the expectations Ye Qingyu had at the beginning was just to borrow the aura of the Snow dragon to purify his ice yuan qi.


    But he had never imagined that his harvest would be so great. This made him overjoyed at the turn of events.


    To have excavated five spirit springs in one breath!


    Using inner vision to look at his dantian.


    In the boundless desert world, the twenty spirit springs were surging and flowing. There was a trace of coldness, but it was filled with a translucent vitality, nourishing the surrounding desert.¡£


    Around the surrounding of the twenty Spirit springs, the yuan qi springs had already encroached several thousand metres. Forming little lakes roughly a thousand metres wide, they seemed like twenty pearls adorning Ye Qingyu¡¯s desert world. This was the difference between a martial artist and a normal person. The normal person¡¯s dantian world was just desert, void of all life. And the martial artist through cultivation, gave the possibility of life to the dantian world.


    Ye Qingyu activated his inner yuan.


    Within the twenty Spirit springs, there were dragon roars and water soaring to the sky, transforming into twenty snow dragons illusion that flowed towards his limbs and bones.


    This was the source of Ye Qingyu¡¯s energy.


    Every snow dragon illusion swirled within his body, moving as his heart willed, extremely nimble. When his inner yuan had completely filled his body, he could sense a unprecedented strength and power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally left the early stages of the Spirit spring stage, and entered into the middle stages!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not but help sigh with emotion.


    This could be counted as a great threshold in the martial cultivation path.


    Twenty Spirit springs did not just represent a growth in strength, but also the increase in the age you could live to.


    If Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous longevity was a hundred, then after entering into the twenty Spirit springs stage, his longevity could be increased to above two hundred.


    This is because as the strength of the expert increased, their blood, bones and bone marrow would change fundamentally. Their dantian world would become more abundant, their life force strengthening countless times over. Therefore they could live even longer, where normal illness would not afflict them and normal fire or water could not affect them.


    ¡°One Spirit springs, has around ten thousand pounds of force. For martial artists, every Spirit spring that is excavated is a upgrade in the nature of their life force. Twenty Spirit springs at least as two hundred thousand pounds of force.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sensed the power inside his body.


    Previously, the information he had saw in many books, he had only understood it through words and had not experienced it using his body.


    And at this moment, Ye Qingyu understanding towards the martial power and realm became even more clear.


    As his heart willed and his inner yuan activated, twenty snow dragon mirage coalesced around his body, cold air surging.


    It was as if he just willed, then the snow dragon mirage could jet out, and devour all his opponents.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the far off slumbering Snow Dragon king. He did not know, what had happened when he was cultivating was akin to taking a stroll in the gates of hell. But at this time, he could already sense that he was brimming with the aura of the Show dragon king. There was no way he could absorb anymore.


    He knew, that his time to leave had come.


    Step by step, he walked to the top of the ice space.


    Every step he took, an ice lotus would bloom at his foot that supported him, slowly raising him up. Cold ice like white jade unendingly formed below his feet, supporting his entire person. Very quickly, Ye Qingyu was transported to the icy boulder at the start.

 Chapter 165 – Dragon’s tomb

    ¡°Big Head? Just where has that fellow ran off to again¡­¡­¡±


    On the upper edges of the ice space , Ye Qingyu could not find Big Head anywhere. He had a faint feeling of unrest.


    Near this current period, this blockhead had always invited disaster. Could he have ran to a Snow dragon¡¯s den, and attempted to eat a Snow dragon?


    This was far too crazy and ridiculous.


    And just when Ye Qingyu was thinking about this, accompanied by two barks, a white streak of lighting suddenly appeared from the passageway. It sprinted in front of him.


    ¡°Eat, yummy, quickly come¡­¡­.Master, something tasty, woof has discovered something good¡­¡­.¡± Big Head sparkled with joy. He possessed a countenance of trying to win favour and his tail was wagging like shooting stars.


    In Big Head¡¯s mouth, he was holding a white coloured egg that was about the size of his own body. His saliva was dripping on it. Carefully and cautiously he placed it in front of Ye Qingyu then he jumped and hopped around Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, his eyes filled with joy. He had the manner of someone awaiting his praise and reward.


    An egg?


    This was the snow dragon¡¯s den, could it be that this fellow had brought a dragon¡¯s egg back?


    This is¡­..dragon¡­¡­¡­dr¨Cdra-dragon egg?


    A light flashed by in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He suddenly realised something.


    Then instantly he felt his entire body being unwell.


    This fellow wouldn¡¯t have really stolen a snow dragon¡¯s egg from some place?


    Ye Qingyu felt his scalp going somewhat numb.


    This was really framing his master.


    If this was discovered by the Snow dragons, then both of them added together could not even full the crevice between the furious Snow dragon¡¯s teeth.


    Big Head still did not know what he had done wrong and was waiting for his praise patiently. Ye Qingyu really wanted to send this thing flying with one kick, then pretend he did not know him at all.


    ¡°Yummy, this, yummy, master¡­¡­..¡± Big Head was dripping with saliva while waiting for his praise.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to faint at this instant.


    This was a Snow dragon¡¯s egg.


    It could birth a little Snow dragon.


    Eat it?


    To waste natural resources like this by eating it was simply a sin.


    Ye Qingyu eyes glimmered with light. After a slight hesitation, he ultimately picked up the Snow dragon egg.


    The lustrous white oval, was much more heavy than what it seemed like from the outside. It was cold to the hand, satin like texture, as if he was clasping a piece of cold ice. A slight chill seemed to encroach along his arm. Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he could not help but activate his inner yuan to resist against the attack of this terrifying cold.


    But the instant he activated his inner yuan, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face changed.


    The inner yuan in his body followed along his palm and into the egg. Like the release of a flood, it involuntarily rushed towards the egg of the Snow dragon.


    This type of feeling, was as if the Snow dragon egg was automatically absorbing nutrition from him.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu felt a faint life force emitting from the Snow dragon egg.


    This type of life force fluctuation, seemed to bring with it a faint reliance and familiarity.


    Ye Qingyu was startled and immediately stopped activating his inner yuan. His palm moved away from the Snow dragon egg.


    Everything returned to normal.


    ¡°This egg is slightly strange, it is already showing signs of life. Could it be that the little snow dragon inside is about to break out?¡°


    Ye Qingyu had a strange sensation.


    If this egg could really give birth to a little Snow dragon, then this could absolutely be counted as a hard to encounter fortune.


    Forany human expert, to be able to raise a snow dragon as a battle pet, was an incomparably rare matter.


    The strength of the Snow dragon in battle was a factor that did not need to be mentioned. But no matter what the dragon kind, to have one as a battle companion represented power, mystery and nobility within human society.


    He turned his head to look at the Big Head taking credit for his achievement.


    Could this fellow really be my lucky star?


    To really have helped me stolen a battle companion with limitless potential¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haha, this fellow must have felt he was far too trash, and felt too ashamed so after his conscience kicked in, he found a powerful battle pet as compensation?


    Ye Qingyu was furtively delighted.


    But who would have guessed Big Head would open his mouth and say a phrase: ¡°Eat, yummy¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had the impulse to lift both his hands in surrender.


    Fine, a glutton was a glutton in the end. In his eyes, the use of the anything was to eat. He would not consider any other factors. It seems like he should not have too many expectations for him.


    Ye Qingyu with the snow dragon egg at the centre of his palm, began examining it.


    The egg was slightly larger than a human¡¯s hand. It was sparkling and translucent, as if it was an oval sculpted from the highest quality jade. It emitteda silver white mist, it was as if one could see deep inside or as if one could not see through it. Ye Qingyu did not know whether it was him over thinking it, or he had mistakenly saw something, but Ye Qingyu felt there was something moving rapidly in the egg.


    ¡°Woof, woof. That¡¯s right, I remember, Master, Little Nine* saved you yesterday¡­..¡± Big Head said, hopping and jumping.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu replied automatically without paying much attention, still examining the snow dragon egg. Then he realised something, staring at the glutton, and said in surprise: ¡°Save me? Little Nine? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Little Nine is myself¡­¡­.¡± The silly dog said in a coy manner.


    Myself? Your referring to you?¡± Ye Qingyu said in shock.


    The silly dog began excitedly nodding his head, his head going up and down like pounding garlic.


    Ye Qingyu instantly became interested: ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Big Head? I¡¯ve long given you a name, how has it became Little Nine? That doesn¡¯t sound good, Big Head sounds better. Change it back¡­¡­.¡±


    Big Head was astonished for a moment, lowering his eyebrows in gloom, then let out a snort. ¡°Woof, woof, I don¡¯t want that. Big Head sounds so bad. My name is called Little Nine¡­¡­Master, from now on, woof is called Little Nine.¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this and nodded his head. ¡°Fine, fine, as you wish, Little Nine.¡±


    Little Nine became excited again. ¡°Thank you Master. Woof, woof, I saved you yesterday¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where did you find this egg?¡± Ye Qingyu interjected in Little Nine¡¯s words, pointing at the snow dragon egg in his hand. Seriously asking: ¡°Is there still any left?¡±


    ¡°I discovered it in a very cold ice hole¡­¡­that¡¯s right, master, I saved you yesterday¡­¡­.¡± Little Nine said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh, I know. Bring me over to have a look.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes glimmered, his mind completely occupied with Snow dragon eggs.¡°


    ¡°Fine Master, I¡¯ll bring you over¡­¡­.¡± Little Nine excitedly wagged his tail, turning his body and heading towards the outside passageway. As he jumped and hopped excitedly he said: ¡°I only found these bird eggs by accident¡­.That¡¯s right, master, I was just saying to you, I saved you yesterday¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bird eggs? Did you eat several already?¡± Ye Qingyu broke apart Little Nine¡¯s words again.


    He suddenly felt that to bring this glutton in a Snow dragon egg was a wrong decision. If there really was a nest of Snow dragon eggs, most likely it would be nearly destroyed by this glutton. This was really like realising a great wolf into a flock of sheep, just how many sheep would remain alive?


    As they turned to leave the ice space, Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the slumbering Snow dragon king.


    That¡¯s right, the time to quickly leave had come.


    He did not know just when the Snow dragon would awaken. Since he had already absorbed enough of the aura of the Snow dragon with his inner yuan explosively rising to twenty Spirit springs, he had no way of increasing it anymore in a short time. There was not a need to take risks anymore.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡­¡± Little Nine led the way, his little tail wagging adorably. Turning his head to say: ¡°That¡¯s right, master, Little Nine saved you yesterday¡­¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    There was a slipping noise, then suddenly he slid down.


    Ye Qingyu quickly chased after to look. There was a sleep incline that extended hundreds of metres downwards. The icy surface was incomparably slippery, as if it was often polished, without the slightest trace of dust or grime. It was metres wide, seeming like a passage, and the two walls on the side was also extremely polished. Little Nine with his little bottom on the ice chute, excitedly barked: ¡°It¡¯s down, it¡¯s down here¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated the White Horse wings, following downwards.


    Gradually, a strange ice aura began to emit from down the passageway.


    Ye Qingyu sensed the bizarreness.


    ¡°Below is the place where the Snow dragon eggs are stored? A very pure aura of Snow dragons¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He was able to sense, that the aura emitting from below then was even more stronger and purer than the aura emitted by the slumbering Snow dragon king.


    As they headed downwards, the ice chute suddenly stopped and a flat space appeared.


    Little Nine madly sprinted in front.


    Ye Qingyu quickly followed after.


    The pure snow dragon aura was richer and purer here. It was nearly at the Xiantian ice snow aura of the Snow dragon


    This made Ye Qingyu even more curious.


    Approximately a hundred metres after, the ice slope changed it¡¯s incline again. This time it was nearly completely vertical, as if it was a huge ice well in front of them.


    ¡°Eh, what is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated the wings of the White Horse armour, gradually descending. He suddenly saw, that on the walls of the ice well, there were strange marks left by the chafing of something. If one examined in detail one could see that there were snow dragon scale after snow dragon scale embedded on the walls. Every dragon scale was about the size of shield, bright and resplendent, as if it was created through superlative craftsmanship. It brought with it a faint Snow dragon pressure that was not least in any way to the previous Snow Dragon King¡­¡­.


    ¡°These dragons scales, must be from a powerful being in the Snow dragon race.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood in his heart.


    He did not know how many thousands of metres he descended when he heard the loud barks of Little Nine.


    Then suddenly Ye Qingyu felt his eyes brightening.


    An entirely new huge underground ice world appeared before Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    When he saw the things in this little world, Ye Qingyu was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Heavens, this is far too incredible. What am I seeing¡­¡­this is dead Snow dragons? Massive dragon corpses?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was fossilised.


    There were dragon corpses everywhere.


    True dragon corpses.


    Everywhere the eye could see, there was one after another of Snow dragon corpses that formed small hills within this huge ice world. Every dragon corpse was at least ten thousand metres long, tens of time larger than the previous Snow dragon king. These dragon corpses silently lay on the icy ground, as if they were a towering mountain range. There was also a strange splendour that emitted from these dragon corpses. The entire space was resplendent, incomparably bright. If not for the fact that there was not any fluctuation of life in this space, Ye Qingyu would definitely believe that this was the slumbering place of countless huge Snow dragons.


    These huge dragons that had died, their expressions was very peaceful.


    The pure aura of ice and snow was throughout the air. But it did not cause the atmosphere of this little world to become gloomy and cold. Conversely, there was a sacred atmosphere, as if this place was a holy ground.


    ¡°Could this be the dragon tomb of legends?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised something.


    *Sounds like Little dog in Chinese

 Chapter 166 – The cemetery of the Snow dragons

    It was said in legends, that the dragon tomb was the cemetery of dead dragons. There were corpses of the kings of the dragon race within.


    From ancient times, the dragon race¡¯s name was tantamount to power and mystery. In the God and Devil race, the dragon race was once the only race able to resist against the two great ruling races out of the thousand great domains.Furthermore, it had always retained the upper hand. Even the Fiendgods dared not incite battle with the dragon race easily. The dragon race was the race that inherited the bloodline of Heaven and Earth. The were naturally born with power and divine abilities. The thicker their blood, the greater their power. As the God and Devil era ended, the glory of the dragon race was also blown away by the wind and rain¡­..


    After the era ruled by the Fiendgods, hundreds and thousands of other races began to rise.


    The human race was one of them.


    For many races, the body of the dragon was crammed full with treasures. Even a dragon scale, could form a sharp weapon.


    Living dragons, because they were far too powerful, had no way of being hunted. Therefore many human gazes fell on the corpses of perished dragons. But the corpses of dead dragons was extremely rare. Under such conditions, the dragon tomb that contained thousands, tens of thousands of corpses of dragons was regarded as one of the most sacred treasure trove by experts of every major races. It was an existence that lifeforms of countless eras wished for in their dreams.


    In the long river of time, there had once been precedents of such things happening.


    Legend had it that in the upper ancient ages, there was one a human race faction. Because they had failed in their fight for territory, they were chased down by their enemies. With nowhere else to go, and not wanting to die at the hands of their enemies, they forced themselves to trespass in a forbidden area. This was an area of certain death. Who would have guessed that they did not die, but rather coincidentally discovered a dragon tomb belonging to the dragon age. Bursting out from the brink annihilation, they destroyed all their enemies and began to expand. They finally managed to create a powerful empire, named the [Dragon¡¯s Fang divine empire].


    The influence of the [Dragon¡¯s fang divine empire] surged. Not only did it rule over everything in one domain, it¡¯s influence stretched over several domains. It had once ruled over the entire fate of several domains, completely matchless. In the entire history of the human race, the [Dragon¡¯s fang divine empire] was a super power that could rank in the top five.


    From this, one was able to see the value of a dragon¡¯s tomb.


    It was hard to blame Ye Qingyu for being so shocked that he could not even utter a word.


    He forced himself to stay calm, calm, calm ,and calm yet again.


    His fiercely beating heart, finally slowly settled back to normal.


    Ye Qingyu activated the white horse wings. One hand cradling his chest, the other hand holding Little Nine, he flew above the dragon¡¯s tomb, carefully observing.


    After a short while, he descended before the corpse of a huge dragon.


    ¡°So this place really was the cemetery of the Snow dragons. But the cemetery of the Snow dragon is far too different compared to the true huge dragon tombs in legends. The Snow dragon is after all only the descendants of the divine dragon. The glory of the dragon race has been lost already. The Snow dragons can only be counted as a slightly strong demonic race right, and this Snow dragon cemetery, was not really as packed with treasures as the legendary dragon tombs¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the huge dragon corpse in front of him.


    After the death of a snow dragon, it¡¯s body would not rot. Instead, it would slowly transform into ice.


    The corpse sleeping here was a Snow dragon that had died naturally because it¡¯s life had reached it¡¯s end. The figure was extremely humongous, and the dragon scales on its body had already turned into ice, translucent and sparking. Vaguely, one could see the bones inside. But namely because the corpse had already partially turned into ice, there were not too many uses or value for the corpse. Furthermore, the Snow dragon was not a true dragon, so the scales, bones, veins, head and fangs did not have an extremely high value.


    There was a peaceful aura emanating in the cemetery of the Snow dragons.


    Ye Qingyu was affected by this atmosphere. His greed could not be roused.


    Without knowing,there was a faint sorrow in his heart after arriving in such a place. Seeing the Snow dragons slumbering here one after and another, there was a hard to control sorrow that originated from his very bones. This emotion completely occupied Ye Qingyu¡±s chest. It was as if he saw his own race, subordinates and friends slumbering here.


    ¡°The current situation of the Snow dragons is not ideal. Furthermore it is not a race that likes to gather money, wealth, treasure or armours and weapon. Therefore in this Snow dragon cemetery, there are not any objects of value apart from the ice and snow dragon corpses.


    Ye Qingyu had a look all about again, and largely came to such a conclusion.


    If he chose several dragon corpses that had not yet begun transforming into ice, perhaps he could obtain some rare materials by flaying the skin and pulling the tendons, knocking out their fangs and drawing out their marrow,. If he brought it to the human world, it could be exchanged for significant wealth. But, due to the holy atmosphere in the dragon¡¯s cemetery, and the strange emotions in his heart, Ye Qingyu gave up on doing this in the end.


    Respect for the deceased should be held as the priority.


    Even the glutton Little Nine, did not mutter with words of yummy or the like. He only silently lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be afflicted with emotions, like a melancholy little girl. Lustrous tear after lustrous tear sparkled in his eyes. The instant they fell into the ground, they turned into ice pearls.


    Ye Qingyu took out that Snow dragon egg.


    ¡°Little Nine, just where did you find this?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Little Nine let out two barks, then with a whoosh, he rushed out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Because his speed was extremely quick, the little delicate figure left a chain of silver coloured mirages in the air. Constantly jumping, like an bouncing comet, he hopped in front.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind.


    The largeness of the Snow dragon cemetery far exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination.


    As they travelled over ten thousand metres, the terrain was getting lower and lower.


    The surrounding dragon corpses began to show greater and greater signs that they were turning into ice.


    The terrain was like a gigantic funnel. And on the surrounding ice slopes, there were snow dragons coiled that were already half frozen.


    From the degree of how much they had turned into ice, one could determine that the time of death of these Snow dragons were at least tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°Their ages are far too distant. And this place is so mysterious. The North ground demon race has occupied the Explosive Snow glacier for so many years but they really have not discovered this underground Snow dragon cemetery. From the surrounding environment, it seems like no outsider have ever came here before¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu evaluated in his heart.


    ¡°Woof, Woof, woof!¡± The chubby little figure of Little Nine stopped, turning towards Ye Qingyu. ¡°Master , it¡¯s here, we¡¯re about to arrive!¡±


    In front of them was a flat icy plain.


    It was the end of the ice slope heading downwards.


    Two ten thousand metre long gigantic corpses that had completely transformed into ice appeared in front of them.


    These two dragon corpses were coiled above this ice plain on the left and right, as if they were two sacred holy protectors. Their bodies that were hundreds of metres tall, divided a divine passageway on the icy plain. Their translucent snowy white jade were nearly transparent. A radiance emitted from their corpses. This caused this ice plain to be as bright as day time in a divine country. The divine passageway was as if it was a passageway that headed towards everlasting light.


    They were two Snow dragons that had at least died for over a hundred thousand years.


    Compared to the normal snow dragons, it¡¯s external appearance was even more like that of a true dragon.


    Ye Qingyu could even faintly feel a true dragon pressure from emanating from their bodies.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, these are no longer normal Snow dragons¡­¡­could it be that there are true dragons in front?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, once again began fiercely thudding.


    Once a true dragon corpse appeared, this was a matchless fortune of this world.


    As they walked forward.


    It was another two Snow dragon corpses that were even larger. These bodies had completely transformed into ice.


    Their expressions were peaceful, laying on the ground in slumber. Their bodies emitted a sacred bright light. The pressure of the dragon race was even greater.


    Even if they had died hundreds of thousands of years ago, but the sensation they gave off. was as if they were still alive. As if they could casually open their mouth and swallow a person. As if they had the possibility of bellowing , then soaring through the skies, travelling through the nine heavens and surveying all life below.


    As Ye Qingyu neared them, he felt as if there were the pressure and weight of mountains hundreds of thousands pounds heavy that burdened him. Every step he took needed a great deal of energy.


    He most likely could not have come here if he only had fifteen Spirit springs for his cultivation.


    If it was a normal expert of the ten Spirit springs and under, in such an environment, they would absolutely explode with the pressure coming off the corpses of the dragons.


    ¡°These snow dragons are life forms that are already dead for hundreds of thousands of years. Then when they were alive, the dragon bloodline running in their bodies must be much more concentrated than the current Snow dragons. It is nearly akin to true dragons¡­¡­it seems like the theory of the books in White Deer academy are not wrong. The reason that true dragons does not appear, is that the bloodline of true dragons has become thinner and thinner with the slow passing of time¡­¡­..This is also the tragedy of countless strong lifeforms. In the past, even the Divine race and the Devil race, could hardly escape from this process of deterioration.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense, thatthere was something attracting him, summoning him in front of them.


    Approximately fifteen minutes later.


    They had finally arrived at the heart of the ice plain.


    A lofty and majestic snow and ice summit appeared in front of their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look.


    The ice peak was tens of thousand of metres high, like a sharp sword that stabbed into the upper regions of this space. An absolute sharp killing intent like that of a blade unsheathed was present on this snow icy peak. Ye Qingyu neared several steps, and only felt pain on his skin, as if was being sliced apart by a divine weapon¡­¡­.


    ¡°On the icy peak, there is an great ominous object!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had seen some ancient text in White Deer academy. He knew what this ominous killing aura represented.


    ¡°Woof, woof, it¡¯s here¡­¡­¡± Little Nine bounced over, standing at the bottom part of the icy peak, near a ten metre tall icy boulder. Turning his head to look at Ye Qingyu, he barked: ¡°It¡¯s here, I found that great bird¡¯s egg here¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked over.


    Underneath this small icy rock, there was nothing at all, without anything like a nest.


    Little Nine had discovered the dragon egg from here?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat suspicious. He went over, closely inspecting, but still did not discover anything of note. When he lifted his head, he casually swept his gaze pass an icy rock by him. There seemed to be something sealed within the ice rock. As he closely looked, his heart suddenly madly thudded. His gaze stared fixedly at this ice rock, without budging in the slightest.

 Chapter 167 – Ice sealed coffin

    How was this an icy boulder.


    This was evidently an ice coffin!


    A fantastic inner and outer coffin that was in a sealed state.


    Outside was the outer coffin, and inside was the inner coffin.


    The outer coffin was to preserve the inner coffin, and the inner coffin was to preserve the corpse.


    This strange ice inner and outer coffin was transparent on the outside. It was roughly made, as if it was a natural piece of rock, Unevenly matched, there were some minute cracks but this did not affect its outer appearance at all. On the outer surface layer there was something like thin snow covering it. At first glance, it seemed like a natural ice boulder. It was hollow on the inside. Through the chinks in the shallow snow, one could see an even smaller half transparent ice coffin inside.


    The half transparent coffin was around thirty to forty feet long, and twenty feet wide. It should have been made from the hands of a grandmaster. There were carvings of flying ledges outside and nine dragons that were swallowing pearls. Its appearance was splendid and magnificent, with green jade tile and curled lines and patterns all over. There were lustrous cauldrons to stabilise the corners pressing down from the top. It was a seven star huge coffin with bells hanging on it, and layers upon layers. The first look gave someone the impression that this coffin was exactly like a half transparent exquisite small scale white jade palace.


    This inner coffin was built with a magical material that was like ice but not ice, like jade but not jade.


    Ye Qingyu surveyed the outside ice coffin, not able to recognise the material instantly.


    Of course, this was not the thing that shocked Ye Qingyu the most.


    What made Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain completely blank, was because within this coffin, there was a girl that seemed to be human.


    Although this coffin was only half transparent, but with Ye Qingyu¡¯s vision, he was able to see the rough features of this human girl.


    He was only able to see her reclining inside the coffin with her head pointing towards the south and her feet pointing the north. Her pitch black was thick like the clouds. She was wearing a snow white palace dress. Her hair was split apart behind her head, black hair that glistened with light and radiance. The facials features of this girl were clearly distinguished, her features matchlessly lucid and elegant. Her skin was like white jade. Her eyes were slightly closed, her pitch black eyelashes long and narrow. She had a slender figure, wearing a wide palace dress that covered her two legs. Her hands were cradling her abdomen, left hand clasping the right. Her delicate jade like little hands were like little shallot sprouts.Her fingernails were slightly pink, her wrists like snow, and on her right wrist there was a jade bracelet¡­¡­.


    The more Ye Qingyu looked, the more he felt that the beauty of this girl was matchless. She was truly the most beautiful person he had ever seen in his life.


    Although she only silently lay in the ice coffin, but the sensation she gave Ye Qingyu, was as if he was looking at the most beautiful painting in the world. His gaze could not be broken away.


    ¡°Under the heavens, there was such an outstanding, magnificent incomparable girl.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt that his gaze had entered into that ice coffin. Even his soul was about to sink in.


    At this moment, he stood there dumbly, gazing at the female fairy in the ice coffin. It was hard to pull himself away.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡­¡­Wu, Wu, Hou!¡±¡°


    From his ear came the low and clear bark of Little Nine.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly fiercely turned his head, his mental state clearing. Then he suddenly felt dizziness, as if he was lacking in physical energy, as if he had just experienced a great battle.


    ¡°There is something strange about this ice coffin!¡±


    He immediately understood.


    Although Ye Qingyu was at the age where one was young and vigorous, but even if she was a peerless beauty, he should not lose his composure like so. The only explanation for this was that this ice coffin had a strange power to affect one¡¯s mental state. Unknowingly it had affected Ye Qingyu¡¯s thinking, with his consciousness nearly torn apart¡­¡­.This was an extremely direct and terrifying method that affected one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Nine.¡± Ye Qingyu lightly patted Little Nine on the head.


    The little fellow began jumping up and down excitedly, jumping from his shoulder and circling around Ye Qingyu.


    It was very strange. The voice of this little fellow was able to break apart the strange power of the ice coffin at the crucial moment. This made Ye Qingyu have a higher opinion of this glutton.


    After praising Little Nine, Ye Qingyu turned his head to continue observing the ice coffin.


    He gathered his concentration, activating his defences. He did not stare at the white clothed fairy anymore, and only looked at the ice coffin from the corner of his eyes, wanting to find some clues.


    As long as he did not stare at the white clothed girl, his attention would not be drawn.


    ¡°On the ice coffin, there are not any characters or diagrams¡­¡­.this is far too strange. Why is it that in the cemetery of the Snow dragons, there is a human coffin?¡± Ye Qingyu could not understand this even after thinking it over and over again. He only felt a enormous mystery surrounding everything. ¡°This girl seems to have already been dead for a very, very long time, but her body has not rotted. Why is it like this, just what is her identity?¡± Who placed her here into the cemetery of the Snow dragons after her death?¡±


    Puzzle after puzzle flashed by in Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain.


    One point he could confirm was that the background of this girl must be extremely terrifying.


    Mortal worlds paid particular attention to feng shui*. And as for the martial world, they would also pay particular attention to fortune, Spirit qi and yuan qi. The energy of heaven and earth was vast and mysterious. Even countless top experts could not truly say that they had fully and truly understood the secrets behind the power of heaven and earth. But those with intelligence far surpassing their peers were able to observe the stars, the veins in the earth, the ripples in yuan qi, mountains and rivers etc., using these to discover some special locations that were either known as ominous or fortune locations. Such places, had different effects if used for cultivation or for interring.


    Some martial cultivators, their bodies were powerful but they want to possess an immortal body. However, it was difficult for their cultivation to reach an everlasting state, so they had to take short cuts.


    The greatest short cut, was borrowing power.


    Borrowing the power of heaven and earth.


    It was rumoured that in the upper ancient ages, there were various sects that specialised in investigating the secrets within Heaven and Earth. Among them, there was a super power that was called the [Earth Master sect].


    The Earth Masters, of the [Earth Master sect] could pry into the secrets of the Earth. Using the power of humans, borrowing the force of the world, they create places of fortune or ominous places, changing the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth. They could even go against heaven and change fate, borrowing destiny from heaven and earth. If some experts of the martial path were buried in the locations they had prepared, their bodies could be maintained for tens of thousands of years without rotting, retaining a shred of life. When their chance arrived later, they could reawaken again, returning to the living world and living another life. Such a method could be said to steal the natural way from heaven and earth. It was extremely mysterious and peculiar.


    And throughout the ages,people had always maintained the study of terrain, human cultivation and heaven¡¯s destiny.


    Very many great character of top factions and sects, was incomparably glorious when they were alive that wanted to be interred in places of fortune after they perished.


    To be interred like this, one was able to retain a shred of life. This enabled them to silently wait for their return and to reincarnate once again.


    Such as the previous emperor of Snow country. It was said that he was interred alive. Even though the Royal family of the Empire announced that he died, that the old Emperor had soared as a dragon to the heavens. But the rumours in the public said that old man Huangbing had not died. When he was alive, his cultivation was deep and unfathomable. When his life reached its end, using the power of the Empire,he created a terrain of fortune, interring himself within and retaining a shred of life.He waited for the moment several eras later when he could awaken again, living yet again so that he could once again rule over this Empire.


    But Ye Qingyu guessed, that even if the status of the Emperor of Snow country was even more noble, it would not be as elegant and gracious as the Snow dragon cemterary.


    The Snow dragons was a powerful race in the demon race. For tens of thousands of years, this cemetery was their territory. This was unquestionably a terrain of fortune.


    And this Snow dragon cemetery, was absolutely not a little cemetery. On the way here, he had already witnessed dragon corpses that had been frozen for who knows how long. One could determine, that it had existed for at least a hundred thousand years. It was a location that had been discovered and protected by the Snow dragon race for hundreds of thousands of year. Normally speaking, outsiders could not enter. But someone conversely placed a ice coffin inside, and the Snow dragon race did not discover this¡­¡­


    The history of this girl, must be frightening to hear.


    Could it be when she was alive, she was an extreme expert?!


    Ye Qingyu was full of curiosity. But it was a pity that this ice coffin did not possess any clues whatsoever.


    ¡°This Snow dragon egg, was really obtained by you from this coffin?¡± Ye Qingyu asked Little Nine.


    Previously Little Nine had said, that he had discovered the dragon egg from here.


    ¡°Here, it should be here¡­..¡± Little Nine jumped down from Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, his chubby little head pushing through underneath the ice coffin.


    Ye Qingyu had a careful look, and could not help but be taken aback.


    The bottom of the ice coffin unexpectedly had a fracture. It was the width of one palm and the length of six palms, as if heavy weaponry had hacked a section apart. And around the fracture, there were tight and clustered white lines that encroached around the bottom of the ice coffin. Behind the fracture, between the inner and outer coffin, there was a bird nest like ice nest. One after another ice line intersected, it was like an ice bird next, a remarkably alike ice snow bird nest.


    It was empty within the ice snow bird nest.


    ¡°Woof, woof, it¡¯s here¡­¡­¡­.¡± Little Nine nodded his head at the ice snow bird next in delight, then looked at the Snow dragon egg held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    So this Snow dragon egg, was obtained from within the ice coffin.


    No¡­¡­It was possibly not a Snow dragon egg.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the oval white egg that was like white jade in his hands. Right now, he could not be sure whether it was really a Snow dragon egg. Because he had never heard before, that the Snow dragons were a life form that would create nests like birds, and because the ice coffin was far too mysterious. The things obtained from the coffin, must be even more mysterious. Perhaps this egg, had some relation with the white clothed fairy inside the ice coffin.


    But he could be sure of one thing; there was only one egg in the ice snow nest.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan to find even more eggs had completely fallen flat.


    Once his gaze moved away from the ice coffin, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze once again focused onto the top of the ice peak.


    The closer he neared, the more he could sense the faint ominous killing aura that was seeping out from thetop of the ice peak.


    For a solitary peak to suddenly appear in the centre of the Snow dragon¡¯s den, this was already something strange. And the ominous aura contained within the peak made this even more strange.With the behaviour of the Snow dragons, they would absolutely not allow something that contained such a great ominous will appearing in their pure and holy dragon cemetary¡­¡­


    Ice coffin.


    The corpse of the white clothed fairy.


    Ice snow nest.


    Mysterious white egg.


    Ominous peak.


    One after another of inexplicable matters appeared at the same time, at the same location. This really was unimaginable.


    Even if Ye Qingyu was more clever, he could not guess at the reasons behind this.


    Therefore he did not think aboutthis anymore.


    Because the previous feeling that was like a family member summoning him had indistinctly appeared again. At the summit of the ice peak in front of him, he could see above him that there was a silver coloured flame flickering¡­¡­

 Chapter 168 – True Will of the Martial Path

    On the top of the ice peak, there was unexpectedly the light of a fire burning.


    The power of this flame was in complete contrast towards the great ominous atmosphere of the ice peak. But they appeared at the same time despite this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s white horse wings activated and he soared into the air.


    Little Nine tightly bit onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoe, also flying upwards.


    The pressure of the surrounding space was extremely terrifying.Twenty yuan qi snow dragon mirage coalesced madly around Ye Qingyu, his entire inner yuan activated to the extreme. The White Horse wings released its brightest radiance. After spending twenty breaths of time, they finally arrived at the top of the solitary ice peak.


    He lightly landed at the top of the summit.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±


    The area of the peak was around that of a field. It was glossy like a mirror, as if someone had specially grinded and polished it.


    And at the very centre of the ice peak platform, there was a nine layered ice crystal altar, just like a pyramid like structure. From top to bottom, the ice was sparkling and translucent, without the tiniest hint of impurity. The colour was entirely transparent; one was able to see the other side by standing there. The height of the altar was only one metre and a bit, and at the very top of this ice altar, there was a jade stone the size of a thumb. It emitted a silver fire that was currently burning.


    The white jade stone trembled slightly. It was unknown as to just what it was.


    And the silver flame above it, moved and quivered like quicksilver. Without sound, it throbbed and pulsed, extremely peculiar.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense the sensation that he had previously felt, that familiarity, that feeling as if he was being summoned. It namely came from within this flame.


    The closer he neared, the clearer the sense of familiarity became.


    Such a feeling, was as if there was a family member with the same bloodline that was currently in this peculiar silver flame, beckoning Ye Qingyu over.


    Ye Qingyu neared step by step to this miniature ice crystal altar.


    But for such an altar to appear here, there must be something strange.


    Within Heaven Wasteland domain, an altar signified an abnormal power.


    Ye Qingyu dared not be careless.


    He carefully observed the surroundings of the altar, but did not discover anything special.


    Finally he came to the altar before his eyes, inspecting the crystal flame and the rough jade stone.


    He extended his hand. When the flame and his hand was at the distance of half a metre, he still could not sense the slightest hint of heat at all.


    ¡°This silver flame is peculiar¡­¡­¡­it¡¯s rumoured that in Heaven Wasteland domain, there are ten strange flames. They are flames, but they are the strangest flames within the world. Such as Lotus purifying flame, Apocalyptic flame, Divine will Spirit flame, Executioner immortal heart flame, True era flame and others. These are extremely rare flames that possesses strange power. The power of these strange flames are far too terrifying, that even Fiendgods need to fear them. They belong to one of the strongest powers in this world.¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently pondered.


    He had once seen information regardingthis in the books of White Deer academy. Especially in a specialist book that introduced all the attributes of the strange flames of Heaven Wasteland, its form and the areas where they were formed. Ye Qignyu had once specially looked over these in detail. Added to his photographic memory, these were remembered remarkably well.


    The silver flame in front of him seemed to produce no heat at all. It did not stop throbbing soundlessly, as if it was floating mercury in the air.


    From just the outer appearance, it seemed to belong to one of the strange flames.


    But Ye Qingyu could not be sure, just what kind of strange flame this silver flame was.


    ¡°Could it be the Divine will spirit flame? The colour is similar, the temperature is also similar. But the ancient books have said, that as the divine will spirit flames burns, there are definite peculiar sounds that accompanies it. Like the singing of deities resounding throughout the air, causing one to want to bow down and worship¡­¡­.could it be the Executioner immortal flame? That¡¯s also not right, the ancient book also said that as the executioner immortal flame burns, there are definitely apparitions appearing along with it. In the air ,there will be drip after drip of immortal blood appearing¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu recalled all the attributes of the ten strange flames, but could not reach any sort of conclusion.


    He thought for a while, then took out a formation curved blade from the [Cloud top cauldron].


    This blade was a weapon belonging to the previous master of White Horse tower. The workmanship of the weapon as well as the material of the weapon was top class. A hair would be cut cleanly if it was blown lightly on the blade. It could be classed as a divinely sharp weapon.


    Ye Qingyu held this curved blade as the tip of this blade slowly extended to the silver flame.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression completely changed.


    A extreme surge of cold, instantly exploded from the flame.


    The instant the curved blade touched the flame, the body off the blade was frozen into powder.


    And at the same time, the originally soundlessly throbbing flame, suddenly became restless, as if it was a slumbering huge dragon that had been woken accidentally. The silver flame followed along the blade like madly encroaching lightning. What followed after was an vast consciousness, like an mountain avalanche that was released from this jade white stone. It instantly crammed the cemetery of the Snow dragon full.


    Ye Qingyu was completely flooded and overran by this vast and solemn consciousness. His entire person could not move, as if he had turn into stone.


    ¡°Crap¡­¡­this is¡­¡­.could it be the consciousness of an extreme expert?¡±


    When the martial way had been cultivated to its peak, the wills of those experts could become divine. Those extreme experts could brand their will in the air or perhaps in some special tools, eternally preserving their will. Even if they perished, their will and consciousness would still exist in this world. The people of later generations, in front of a martial will like this, were like ants falling into the ocean. It was impossible to resist against. If they resisted against such a will, they would instantly be crushed into powder.


    Ye Qingyu was locked in place by this mysterious martial will. His mouth could not speak, his eyes could not move and he could not take any action whatsoever.


    And the silver flame that was encroaching on the curved blade, instantly burned this formation curved blade into ashes. Then it began spreading to Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    A clear and cold sensation came over Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. Then he lost all his feeling in his limb.


    And as the silver flame spread, the flame slowly devoured Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, shoulder, abdomen, head¡­¡­


    Finally, Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire person was enveloped in this silver mysterious flame.


    His body, completely lost all sensation.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness was still clear and awake.


    This feeling was as if his spirit had left his body.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked to discover, that he was still able to see things.


    But the angle of which he saw things, became incomparably strange.


    He was able to see that within the snow peak standing alone in the cemetery of the snow dragons, he was able to see the ice altar beside him, he was able to see a figure completely swallowed by that silver flame, it¡¯s figure becoming indistinct. The light of the silver flame became larger and larger, ultimately becoming tens of metres high, as if it was a human shaped pillar¡­¡­.


    He was still able to see Little Nine madly howling and barking, as if he had gone crazy. He ran circles around the figure swallowed by the silver flame. There were several time that he wanted to jump in the flame, but was rebounded by this silver flame¡­¡­


    Without knowing why, the silver flame could not burn on the body of the glutton Little Nine!


    Ye Qingyu felt at this moment, as if he was outsider, like a god overlooking the mundane world. Using the cold glance of a spectator he looked at everything that was happening on the icy peak.


    That person that was burned by the silver flame, that was about to turn to ashes by the flame lfrom the formation curved blade, that person was evidently himself, but why would he see this happening from such a perspective? Could it be that he was already dead, and his soul was floating through the air, so he could¡­¡­..


    Ye Qingyu could not explain what was happening to him currently.


    At this time, a voice, sounded from beside his air¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Human?¡±


    Ye qingyu was surprised to hear these two ancient syllables.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then instantly understood the meaning behind these two ancient sounds.


    These type of syllables, should belong to the early human civilisation language of the God and Devil era. Through the passing of several eras, such an ancient language was now rarely used by people. Onlypeople that had dealings with ancient texts, formation masters, pill masters, or perhaps metal masters were able to know such a language. Today, the human language used for communication had long changed.


    Ye Qingyu had spent a large amount of time learning the ancient characters and language for the [Titled Fiendgod chart] bronze book. Therefore such a thing, as long as it was not too esoteric, was not a problem for him.


    Without waiting for Ye qingyu¡¯s reply, more syllables were spoken.


    ¡°For it to be a human¡­¡­.could it be that this is Heaven¡¯s Will acting behind the mysteries?¡±


    It was as if the voice was talking to himself.


    Ye Qingyu had already slightly understood at this moment.


    This voice, was emitting from the mysterious martial will that completely swept the cemetery of snow dragons like the tide of the ocean.


    ¡°Young man, no need to be afraid¡­¡­..¡± The ancient voice that had undergone great changes, once again sounded. It was still the language of the God and Devil era that had long disappeared from this world. Ye Qingyu could not hear it very clearly , but he could largely understand the rough meaning. The voice continued, asking: ¡°What yearis it in the era of the Three Sovereigns?¡±


    Era of the Three Sovereigns?!


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    After the God and Devil Age, the three Sovereigns of the human race rose, supporting the human race and preventing it from being destroyed in those chaotic times. After that, it was the five Emperors that struggled for the peak, becoming the most powerful in the entire world. They brought about the prosperity of the human race. Then the five Emperors disappeared, the human race multiplied and reproduced. Such continued for several eras. And today, the age of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were already extremely far away. The people thought of the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five emperors as legends. For this voice to ask what year is it in the era of the Three Sovereigns, could it be that he was someone from the era of the Three sovereigns?


    The era of the Three Sovereigns, were already millions of years ago from the current time!


    Wihtout hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply, the voice remained silent for a while, as if realising something. Asking again: ¡°Could it be that the age of the Three sovereigns has already passed? Then right now, what year is it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suppressed the huge shock in his heart, saying: ¡°Elder, the era of the three Sovereigns, is already something that occurred six million and six hundred thousand years ago. Today it is the era of the Human Sovereign, this is the explosive snow glacier at Heaven Wasteland domain¡­..¡± Using the most simple words, he tried to describe the passing of the ages briefly. The language of the God And Devil era was extremely rusty when spoken by him. Ye Qingyu had great difficultly speaking it, and he did not know whether the opposing party understood his words or not.


    A very long silence.


    Then it was a very long sigh.


    Within the sigh, there were far too many emotions contained within.


    ¡°Your strength is so weak, why have you been able to come here¡­¡­.¡± The voice was as if he was speaking to himself. Then an extremely vast and powerful consciousness swept out, as if he was sensing everything around him. Three or four breaths later, he had evidently already understood something. With huge shock in his voice: ¡°The world, has already changed like this¡­¡­.For the Ice Throne to deteriorate to such a state, thefall of the protectors, just what has happened¡­¡­why is there the bloodline of the divine dragon running in a youth of the human race¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    There were too many cryptic syllables, Ye Qingyu could only understand a little.


    Evidently, the voice was currently sighing over the changes of the world.


    But right now Ye Qingyu cared about the situation he was in right now. Within his vision, his shell of a body had completely been swallowed by the silver flame. Indistinctly, he could see his muscles and bones emitting radiance, as if they were ice. Evidently, he was transforming into ice. Like the snow dragon kings that had perished for tens of thousands of years, his body was turning into ice. This was extremely peculiar.


    As if he could sense the panic of Ye Qingyu, the voice sounded again¡ª¡ª


    ¡°No need to panic young man. Being swallowed by the Supreme ice flame is your fortune. You have the bloodline of the divine dragon, only through this could you come to this place¡­¡­..Meeting me is your destiny. The Supreme ice flame cannot destroy you¡­¡­This is the will of heaven and earth¡­¡­¡­your fate has arrived¡­¡­.Young man, I will pass on the [True Will of the Sky dragon] of the ten great wills of the martial path], to aid you in assimilating the Supreme ice flame¡­..¡±


    As the voice finished.


    An powerful will, like a sharp sword, pierced into Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness and spirit.

 Chapter 169 – A strand of consciousness from millions of years ago

    At that instant, acute and terrible pain made Ye Qingyu feel as if his soul was quaking.


    If was as if there were invisible cutting blades that was currently tearing his soul into pieces bit by bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thinking run wild¡­¡­ little mud person, condense your mind and accept my will!¡±


    The voice suddenly became passionate, like the morning bell or evening drum that sounded within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu could not care about this special vision that he was having. He was no longer looking at the figure being devoured by that silver flame. Instead, all of his thoughts and mental power were used to adjust to that power piercing into his consciousness. Such a feeling, was as if there was someone forcefully stuffing countless information into your brain, nearly cramming your brain full till it exploded.


    ¡°True Will of the Martial path, the key word is true¡­¡­¡­..in this world, there are ten great true will of the martial path. Every one of them has power akin to laws. By understanding and grasping these true wills of the martial path, you can completely crush opponents at the same realm of you, as well as other miraculous attributes. There is the blood of the divine dragon in your body. I will pass on the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to you, this is the one that is most compatible with your body. Use your heart to comprehend, you will forget the pain. Once you have completely grasped the [True Will of the Sky dragon], the power that you can wield will greatly exceeded countless top experts. And when you have comprehend to the extreme, the power of the ancient dragons will appear again¡­¡­¡±


    The voice constantly sounded.


    The power of this person was so great that it made one tremble. Ye Qingyu had no way to resist, and could only oblige in whatever the opposing party wished to do.


    Thankfully, this mysterious person did not seem to hold any ill intentions.


    He forcefully inserted a mental energy of his will into Ye Qingyu¡¯s spirit but this would not cause too great a harm to Ye Qingyu¡¯s spirit.


    This entire process, seemed to have only lasted a single instant.


    In the time of a spark, everything was complete.


    ¡°Good. The seedling of the [True Will of the Sky dragon], have already been planted. Whether you can comprehend it, and how much you can comprehend it, all depends on yourself¡­¡­¡±


    The voice sounded again.


    And then the acute pain gradually faded like the ocean tides receding.


    Ye Qingyu felt that there were far too many things in a brain. But if he carefully sensed, it was as if there was nothing there at all. This was an extremely special sensation, as if something was slowly combining with his body and blood. This was like the fleeting flash of an idea; the flash of light that disappeared was so far away yet so close. But ultimately, it was hard to grasp in his hands.


    ¡°True Will of the Sky dragon¡­..True will of the Sky dragon¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu did his best to comprehend.


    Ye Qingyu had once read in ancient texts legends pertaining to the ten great true wills of the martial path. But for him at that time, this was something too far away. He had once not dared to think too much about it.


    In the hundred year history of Snow Empire, it was said that there had never been anyone who had truly comprehend the true will of the martial path. Even if it was top level experts like the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, even he had never managed to touch upon the true will of the martial path. In the history of the human race, those existences that were able to control the true will of the martial path ultimately were able to traverse to the state of extreme experts. They became mountain peak after mountain peak in the martial world. Others that followed behind them could only look upon them with admiration, with no way to surpass such existences.


    Therefore this was an extremely rare opportunity for Ye Qingyu.


    He did his utmost to capture this minute mysterious sensation in his spirit.


    This sensation, was the seedling of the [True Will of the Sky dragon] according to the mysterious voice.


    He must grasp it.


    If he missed such an opportunity, even the heavens would be furious.


    He did not even care at all about the state of his flesh body. His entire will and consciousness, was immersed in this type of forceful comprehension.


    Everything that happened outside, already had nothing to do with him.


    At this time even if apocalyptic thunder exploded next to him, he would most likely not notice.


    Time passed minute by second.


    The extremely powerful surging martial consciousness in the Snow dragon cemetery, finally began to gradually settle down.


    Within the air, the currents also slightly changed.


    A faint yuan qi, slowly began gathering. It finally transformed into a human shaped mirage that appeared next to the body of Ye Qingyu which was completely covered by the silver light.


    This person was taller than normal people, his figure burly and muscular, as if he was a little giant. He was wearing a ancient battle robe with a golden helmet. There was a special dignity and authority surrounding him. As if he was an emperor that had traversed through time and space. But it was a pity that his figure was like smoke and cloud; it flickered and faded like a reflection on top of water. He was extremely like an illusion. There was not the slightest fluctuation of life from him and there was not the faintest hint of energy coming from him. It was as if a slight wind could completely blow apart this smoke that had been gathered together using yuan qi, making him disappear from heaven and earth.


    ¡°Supreme Ice flame¡­¡­..Form!¡±


    He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s corporeal body. Accompanied by a low shout, a strand of smoke came from his body that entered into the burning flame.


    The next instant, the madly throbbing silver flame immediately stopped shuddering.


    The ice flame froze like ice.


    The shell of Ye Qingyu¡¯s flesh body could temporarily be preserved.


    As he finished doing everything, this illusion like figure finally shifted his gaze, dumbly looking into space.


    ¡°Several millions years have already passed. The body of the human race, has already transformed far too greatly. With the desolate passing of time, the human¡¯s path has already undergone great changes. My close friends have already disappeared from the world, why was it that I was awakened¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The battle in the past, I thought I had already died¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The era of the three Sovereigns has finished. This world still has humans, does this means that the battle of the past, could it be that the human race has won? Fine, if there are still humans alive, then I can rest assured. The blood of the Fiendgods were not spilt in vain¡­..¡±


    ¡°That youth said, that today it is the era of the Human sovereign, and that this is the Snow country of Heaven Wasteland domain¡­..These are completely unfamiliar terms. After millions of years, my era, has already ended¡­.¡±


    The smoke like figure mumbled to himself, looking down at his hands.


    He was namely the owner of that ocean like martial consciousness.


    He was namely the person that had spoken to Ye Qingyu.


    Tens of millions of years ago, he had once been an authority that had completely suppressed an area, ruling over the fate of one era. He had once been one of the few people who were able to climb to the pinnacle. One of his thoughts, could completely change heaven and earth. It caused tens of millions of lifeforms to bow down in worship, caused countless alien races to shiver and tremble. His fame had once travelled through numerous domains, his spoken words were like the law. He was once only half a step from eternal, but he still had perished in that great calamity¡­¡­..


    Several millions years later, the last strand of his consciousness that existed awakened.


    In the past, a strand of his consciousness was enough to slaughter he strongest lifeforms of the world in an instant.


    Right now, the strand of his consciousness no longer possessed its former strength. Even for him, there was no way to prevent the great deterioration and passing of time. He sensed that his strand of consciousness was beginning to disappear drop by drop, dispersing like smoke. He sensed the strange energy of this world. He knew, that the era belonging to him, had already completely disappeared.


    ¡°Why is it like this? Just what has happened? Why can I not sense any of the auras of my old friends¡­¡­.the old friends in the past, could they have really perished?¡±


    He asked himself in a small voice.


    The three Sovereigns of the human races, just what kind of Supreme existences were they? Even if millions of years had passed, would they have really disappeared?


    And as for those fiend gods of the other races. One of their thoughts was enough to extinguish stars, how could they perish?


    And as for those great enemies of the other races in the battle of the past. Those lifeformswere near immortal. The passing of tens of millions of years, could it really destroy them?


    He did not believe this.


    The things that had happened in the past, were far too terrifying. Such terrible enemies existed, that even the three Sovereigns of the human races and the ancient ancestors of the other races could not fight against. How could they be destroyed by the mere passing of time?


    Just what has happened in these years?


    It was a pity, that everything had already no way to be known.


    He knew, that the he of that time had already died in battle.¡£


    Right now, somehow a strand of his consciousness had awakened.


    For a peerless expert like himself, the awakening of a strand of consciousness, represented reincarnation.


    ¡°Could it be after that I died in battle, there has been some expected change that occurred? The three Sovereigns somehow preserved a seed of my energy,allowing me to have such an opportunity today?¡±


    He was deep in thought.


    Suddenly awakening from his long slumber and the passing of time, everything had changed.


    Everything that was familiar to him had disappeared like smoke. Even one that was a powerful and as strong as him, could not help but feel a spell of confusion and regret. A loneliness arose involuntarily that enveloped him.


    He wanted to go in search for the answers to his questions.


    Those old friends and enemies in the past, just where had they gone.


    But first, he needed to recover his strength and cultivation.


    His gaze, fell on the flesh body that had been frozen by the Supreme ice flame.


    ¡°This youth to have met me today, could be counted as his destiny. Could it be that fate as already arranged everything. His body is weak like smoke, but his body is flowing with the blood of the divine dragon. No wonder he can enter deep into the Ice throne, and was not destroyed by the seals outside, to come here¡­¡­..This Supreme ice flame is compatible with his body. Since I have aided him already, why not help him another time, for him to assimilate with the Supreme ice flame¡­..¡±


    The will of the illusive smoke like figure acted.


    Another white yuan qi, splitted from his figure, directly entering into the solidified Supreme ice flame.


    The originally peaceful Supreme ice flame, once again began surging and boiling.


    Then with a boom, it transformed into tens of thousands of little sparks, as if every one of them was a lively little spirit, that excitedly flowed throughout the air. Finally tens of thousand of them flowed into the flesh shell of Ye qingyu¡¯s body, entering into his skin. Drop by drop, they entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, finally disappearing.


    One could see on the surface layer of Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin, there was quickly a layer of faint frost that formed. His eyebrows and hair was covered by silver frost, as if he was a person made from ice.


    Then what followed after was that this layer of frost rapidly melted, and Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin turned into a lively bright red.


    But after another ten breaths, this layer of frost once again appeared, enveloping Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, dyeing his eyebrows and hair white.


    Then it melted.


    Then the silver frost once again formed.


    Such a process continued for tens of time.


    After the last time the silver frost showed, and the skin became red with vitality, the Ye Qingyu that had no aura like a corpse, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    His expression was taken aback, lowering his head to look down at his body and at the surrounding environment.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­..my spirit has returned to my body¡­¡­.I am well again?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    ¡°Woof, Woof Woof!¡± Little Nine crazily rushed over, intimately licking Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Master, you just turned into a devil. You were burning up, and your hair and beard also turned white. The fire was rumbling, I thought you were going to explode¡­.¡±


    You are going to explode.


    Ye Qingyu felt that this glutton did not know how to speak too well.


    But after seeing from his strange perspective the Little Nine who madly rushed to protect him, he felt somewhat moved in his heart.


    ¡°Young man, your comprehension is very exceptional. It makes me shocked..¡± the smoke illusion next to him opened his mouth with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu only just noticed the mirage next to him.


    ¡°You¡­¡­Elder, it¡¯s you! You are¡­.¡± After being shocked Ye Qingyu instantly was able to discern that the voice of this figure was namely that mysterious voice.

 Chapter 170 – A person with no fate

    Ye Qingyu was not an idiot. He knew the reason that he was able to avoid this disaster, had something to do with the so called divine dragon bloodline in his body. But it also absolutely had something to do with the aid of the smoke illusion figure in front of him. At least this mysterious existence had helped him to obtain the [True Will of the Sky dragon] of the ten great true wills of the martial path. He could already be counted as his benefactor.


    Therefore his attitude towards him was so respectful.


    ¡°How much of the [True Will of the Sky dragon] did you managed to comprehend?¡± The face of the illusive figure had a faint smile.


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes, quietly sensing, then deeply breathed out a breath of air. ¡°I am ashamed, I have only approximately understood a tenth¡­.¡±


    ¡°A tenth? Not bad. I thought that you needed at least several years of time, before you can begin to grasp even a part of the essence.¡± The illusive figure nodded his head, saying: ¡± To be able to come to the depths of the [Ice throne], you must be an exceptional person, with great fortune. You are definitely not normal. Since ancient times, this has always been so¡­¡­are you the descendant of the dragon human race?¡±


    Dragon human race?


    There was such a race?


    Ye Qingyu was blank for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°I am the of the human race of Snow country, from a common background. I am not of the dragon human race.¡±


    ¡°Snow Empire* human race?¡± The illusive figure was blank for a short moment, evidently not knowing about Snow country at all. ¡°Since you are not of the dragon human race, why is there the bloodline of the divine dragon flowing in your body?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Previously when he was enveloped by the Supreme ice flame, the mysterious person had seemed to say there was the bloodline of the divine dragon flowing in his body. But in truth, Ye Qingyu did not know know just what was it that he was referring to. The so called divine dragon bloodline, he had never heard of before. He himself did not know at all, why there existed such a bloodline in his body¡­..It seemed somewhat ridiculous. He had considered his family background, his parents. They were all normal humans, why was there the bloodline of the divine dragon in his body?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yourself?¡±


    The illusive figure frowned, greatly surprised.


    Ye Qingyu said respectfully: ¡°My experience is still too shallow. I have never heard of the existence of the dragon human race. Furthermore¡­¡­¡±


    He recounted his background and history in detail.


    Without knowing why, in front of this mysterious holographic figure, there was a sensation of trust invoked in his heart. He did not hide his background in the slightest as a result of this.¡£


    The illusive figure after hearing this, shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right¡­¡­you should not be of that background¡­¡­what is not right¡­..¡±


    He seemed to have fallen into deep thought and pondering.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what the mysterious person meant by not right. He only silently stood there by one side.


    The glutton Little Nine that was laying on his shoulder, constantly sniffed in the direction of that illusory silhouette, his little nose twitching. In his large and glistening eyes, there was a trace of a question. Why could his eyes clearly see this illusive figure, but his nose could not smell the slightest trace of his scent? As if there was nothing in front of him. Just what kind of ghost like thing was this, that it could fool his nose?


    After a period of time had passed, the illusive figure shook his head. There was still a look of question on his face. Hesitating a little: ¡°Little friend, if you don¡¯t mind, could I see your fate?¡±


    Fate?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Some ancient texts had mentioned fate before. But this was far too ridiculous and nonsensical. In these several past eras, the thing called fate had long been proven to be a divergent path. Nearly no one cared about such a thing any longer.


    But Ye Qingyu still nodded his head.


    This mysterious person came from the era millions of years ago. Perhaps it would be different.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had agreed, the eyes of the mysterious figures suddenly exploded with two rays of golden light, shining onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Everywhere this strange light of his eyes passed by, Ye Qingyu felt his body had suddenly become transparent. Layer upon layer of his muscles, flesh, bones, marrow, organs could be seen. This scene was incomparably bizarre.


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± The more the mysterious illusive figure surveyed, the more he was shocked. ¡°You¡­..you don¡¯t have a fate. You fundamentally should not be a person that should exist in this period, you¡­¡­I have never seen such a fate before, too strange, too strange¡­¡­.could it be a Supreme existence has shrouded your fate?¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, could not make head nor tails of this.


    The difference of strength and history between the two people were far, far too great.


    After a long while, did the gaze of the mysterious figure retreat from Ye Qingyu. Bringing with him a slight regret, he shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t see through your fate. If not for a Supreme existence helping you cover the track of your fate, then there is only one possibility left¡­..¡±


    ¡°What possibility?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and asked.


    ¡°Perhaps you are the reincarnation of some Supreme existence, therefore I cannot see through you.¡± The mysterious figure said.


    ¡°Reincarnation? In this world, does reincarnation really exist?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in shock. Reincarnation had always been spoken of, and was known from ancient times. But he had never heard of before, that someone had really been reborn. There had never been a similar precedent. Even those extreme experts who was famous throughout the past and had shaken eras, ultimately their accomplishments were helpless in front of the battering of the rain and wind. They were not able to able to remain alive until now.


    ¡°Perhaps there is, perhaps there isn¡¯t.¡± The mysterious figure once again sighed. ¡°Since the beginning of the God and Devil age, just how many peerless and mighty people have existed. just how many peerless and mysterious cultivation techniques has been passed on. Perhaps they could pierce through the mysterious heaven and earth and break away from the shackles. Reincarnation, perhaps could be. In this world, everything is possible.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this was greatly shaken.


    Similar words, coming from someone else¡¯s mouth, perhaps would be ridiculous nonsense. But coming from the mouth of this mysterious illusive figure, then it represented a great likelihood.


    ¡°Although I was not able to see your fate, but I was able to see some other things on your body.¡± The mysterious figure continued to looked at Ye Qingyu, asking: ¡°Little friend, what sect and faction do you come from? Why are you cultivating in a cultivation technique millions of years ago?¡±


    A cultivation technique belonging to a million years ago?


    Ye Qingyu heart was shaken. Instantly he realised, the battle techniques that he trained in, came from the [Titled Fiendgod chart]. Could it be that the illusive figure had seen through this?


    That¡¯s not right!


    Ye Qingyu shook his head at this possibility.


    The things that he obtained from the bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart] were battle techniques. They were moves used in battle. They could not be counted as cultivation techniques, then this represented¡­..


    As he thought to here, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart began fiercely throbbing. He had always cultivated in the nameless breathing heart sutra that his father had passed on. Could it be that this was a heart sutra that existed in the God and Devil age millions of years ago?


    How was this possible?


    His own father, was only a normal martial artist of Deer city. Why was it that he knew a heart sutra that belonged to an era millions of years ago?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his brain in complete chaos.


    He suddenly realised, regarding to his own parents, was there something area that he did not know?


    ¡°I came from White Deer academy. The heart sutra that I cultivate in, has been passed down through my family¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu did not hesitate, recounting the background of the heart sutra that he cultivated in. He even retold in detail the methods and contents of the breathing cultivation technique. He wanted to confirm and uncover the secrets of this mysterious cultivation technique from this mysterious figure, and to discover the true history of this nameless heart sutra. If so, perhaps he would be able to obtain even more information regarding his father?


    The mysterious figure hearing Ye Qingyu speaking his words, lowered his head in thought for a while.


    ¡°Natural and free, skilful but seeming to be clumsy, a mystery within a mystery, the intricacies cannot be put to words. This is a true cultivation technique for the the great way. The gate to many wonders is all held within. This seems to be normal from the outside, but even in the age of the Three Sovereigns, this was a technique of the natural Great way. It could change fate and go against heaven¡­..such a heart sutra, perhaps it is able to change destiny. I am only able to vaguely grasp a little bit of the beginning. I need to cultivate for a long time, to able to comprehend the intricacies within¡­..not simple, really not simple!¡±


    ¡°Could elder you determine, just what sect did this heart sutra came from?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a rush.


    ¡°It does not belong to any sect or faction. It¡¯s aura seems to indicate it belongs near the God and Devil age, but it does not belong within the God and Devil age. I can be sure of one point, this is a cultivation technique created by someone after me.¡± The mysterious figure remained silent for half a moment before saying again: ¡°Furthermore, this heart sutra is only suitable for you to cultivate in. Only then is it effective. Other people cannot cultivate in it. Even if they forcefully do so, they will not receive any benefits and waste their time in vain.¡±


    ¡°What? This¡­..how is this possible?¡± Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    A cultivation technique that was only suitable for him?


    This was really far too universally shocking.


    In this roiling world, there were ten thousands of cultivation techniques. Even if there were cultivation techniques with harsh requirements where the vast majority could not cultivate in, but as long as they had the required body type, the small minority could still cultivate. He had never heard of a cultivation technique that only allowed one person to cultivate where no one else could cultivate in it.


    ¡°Because only a person with no fate could train in this cultivation technique. From ancient time to now, everyone has a fate. Apart from you.¡±The illusive figure said.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He slowly began to be unable to explain everything that he had seen today.


    Could it really be that his background, was really special, that even he himself was not aware of it?


    But¡­.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was completely blank.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the words that his father said before he died, that he reminded Ye Qingyu of¡ª¨C


    ¡°If there is a day, that your strength is able to enter into the Bitter sea stage, then go to the sacrificial altar of the Imperial family of Snow country. Go there and find a object. If you are able to find that object, then you will understand everything. If you are unable to enter into the Bitter Sea stage in your lifetime, then become a normal person instead¡­..¡±


    These were the last words of his father before he died.


    At this moment, these last words, became unprecedentedly clear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    If previously he had felt that these words were just intangible words of his father that he said because of his last unfulfilled wishes, then right now Ye Qingyu fiercely realised the meaning behind these words. It was very possible, that in the altar of the imperial family of Snow Empire, there was a huge secret hidden within that was waiting for he himself to uncover.


    Ye Qingyu hated the fact he could not go immediately.


    But after a slight consideration, the last words of his father was that he must wait until he was at the Bitter Sea stage before going. This prerequisite requirement must be extremely important.


    As he thought of this, he deeply bowed to the illusive figure. ¡°Thank you for elder for showing me the way. My gratitude is endless.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I have already said something that I should not have said. Millions of years have passed, could it be that the schemes of those fellows could be arranged even until today¡­..¡± The mysterious figure sighed, then as if he had also thought of something. ¡°I should leave. Sleeping for millions of years, my era has already ended.But I still need to go outside, to see if I am able to find some matters of the past. Little friend, the path of Jianghu is long. We will meet again if we are fated!¡±

 Chapter 171 – Returning to Youyan Pass

    ¡°Elder, I still have matters I want to consult with you¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu said in a panic.


    But the mysterious figure in front of him had already transformed into a wisp of green smoke. As if ascending towards immortality, he disappeared within the air.


    It was as if nothing had ever appeared.


    ¡°This piece of [Beiming archaic jade] you are not to bring away. I will leave a strand of consciousness within, to suppress the [Dragon fang submerged in blood], to prevent the killing aura from seeping to the outside world, and causing harm to the lifeforms of this area¡­..Little friend, your future cannot be measured. Look after yourself. If a day of disaster arrives, the hope of your empire perhaps will land on you¡­¡­..Before leaving, remember you must go back using the path you came. Although the ice thone has decayed, but it still has the power to instantly kill. If not for the fact that you have the divine dragon bloodline, you would have long died halfway¡­..Little friend, we¡¯ll meet again. Haha, haha!¡±


    The last words of the mysterious person could be heard.


    His laughter resounded throughout the air.


    By the time Ye Qingyu had more questions to asked, that illusory figure had already completely left.


    Little Nine sniffed everywhere, suspicion on his face.


    Ye Qingyu originally still wanted to ask, that just who was the person in the coffin below the solitary snow peak. But right it was already too late.


    The illusive mysterious figure did not mention the mysterious white clothed female immortal sealed within the ice coffin. Perhaps there was no relation between the two.


    Once again returning in front of the ice crystal altar, his gaze fell on the jade the colour of white mutton fat. This was very possibly the [Beiming archaic jade] the mysterious person had mention, but as for the so called suppressing the [Dragon fang submerged in blood], just what did he mean?


    On the ice crystal altar, apart from this white jade, there was not any sign of existence of the so called dragon¡¯s fang.


    This made Ye Qingyu feel something was strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. This time following the glutton Little Nine into the depths of the cemetery of the Snow dragon¡¯s is somewhat brash and ill-considered. I was nearly killed by the [Supreme Ice flame]. If not for the fact that the mysterious figure had suddenly awakened, most likely right now I would be turned into powder¡­¡­¡±


    Apart from feeling fortunate, Ye Qingyu also felt somewhat shaken.


    Thankfully the benefits he received was extremely great.


    ¡°[Supreme Ice flame], come!¡±


    As his heart willed, a burning silver flame appeared floating above his palm, throbbing and moving like a sprite.


    This type of flame, was not within the ten strange flames. It¡¯s classification was even higher.


    Although it was said to be a flame, but its foundation was a ice mist that had reached extreme cold. It seemed to be similar in form to flame. No matter what the material, the instant it touched this ice flame, it would instantly turn into powder from the extreme cold, like that formation curved blade. The effect of its complete destructive power seemed as if it had been burned by flame. But in reality, it was not fire at all.


    Possessing the power of such an ice flame, it was tantamount to Ye Qingyu grasping a forbidden power.


    Once the Supreme ice flame had been cultivated to its extreme, in legend it was said that it could annihilate gods and destroy devils. Slaying dragons were no longer just words. It was one of the most terrifying powers in this world. Although Ye Qingyu had only just begun to control it and he could not use it in a familiar fashion, but if he grasped the opportune moment, most likely even experts at the Bitter Sea stage had a possibility of falling in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously. With a jump, he directly jumped down from the solitary ice peak mountain.


    ¡°Woof?¡± Little Nine tightly clenched onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, madly barking, his pupils immediately turning wide: ¡°Master? You¡¯ve gone crazy? What matter can you not think through, you can quickly say it to Little Nine?¡±


    This glutton thought Ye Qingyu wanted to commit suicide.¡£


    Within the air, there was originally a frightening pressure present. Ye Qingyu¡¯s descending figure became faster and faster, friction occurring in the air. Around his body, there were a series of sparks, as if his entire person was really a meteor descending from the Ninth heavens. His entire person was completely shrouded by the light of this fierce flame, his body transforming into a streak of fire that directly headed towards the ground.


    These was true flames!


    Little Nine madly sharply screeched, his little paws tightly holding onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s hair.


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously, and a strand of energy from the [Supreme Ice flame] seeped out, causing this throbbing flame around him not able to near his body at all.


    There were less than ten metres from the ground.


    There was a clear and angry long dragon roar sounding from within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Twenty snow dragon yuan qi encircled around his body, as if each and every one was alive. The dragon¡¯s head, dragon¡¯s claw and dragon scales was extremely distinct and clear, as if it was fundamentally alive. This was no longer illusions of before he had previously absorbed the aura of the Snow dragons. These were true ancient silver dragons, possessing singular and majestic power. Ye Qingyu was interlinked with them, as if layers and layers of divine dragons were coiled around his body in defense. Instantly they stalled Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, the gravitational force of the fall gradually lessening, and he quickly descended to the ground.


    True Will of the Sky dragon!


    There was the aura of the Snow dragons in Ye Qingyu body, and he had received the enlightenment of the true will of the Sky dragon. Under the activation of his yuan qi, his yuan qi transformed into ancient snow dragons, its power powerful and matchless.


    Although he was still at the twenty yuan qi Spirit springs stage, but he could not longer feel the slightest amount of pressure from the surrounding space. He could come and go as he pleased.


    ¡°Woof woo, you scared me to death. Master, next time before jumping off a mountain, could you first give me some notice.¡± Little Nine covered his heart, panting with his tongue held out. He had the complete countenance of someone scared to illness, his little eyes staring at Ye Qingyu resentfully.


    Ye Qingyu only laughed uproariously.


    ¡°We should leave here. As for this Snow dragon egg¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu brought out the white oval shaped egg and carefully considered for a while.


    Finally, he made his decision.


    ¡± This time we have mistakenly trespassed into the cemetery of a Snow dragon, we are already greatly fortunate and have gained a huge harvest. We can¡¯t be too greedy¡­¡­.So called out of fifty, only forty nine are used in divination. Heaven and earth is originally not complete* . Every matter cannot be perfect, everything perfect cannot be matter. The way because of perfection cannot resemble**. The so called fortuitous event, will expend my personal fortune. One person¡¯s fortune is limited, if I expend all my fortune, I will definitely suffer. As the saying goes, don¡¯t take things too far, I cannot be too occupied with profit and loss. Leave the Snow dragon egg behind here¡­..¡±


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu placed the snow dragon egg back under the ice coffin and into the ice crystal bird¡¯s nest.


    The silly little dog Little Nine blinked his large eyes. He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s action in confusion, not able to understand the reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu held Little Nine, activating the white horse wings and flew towards the outer edges of the Snow dragon cemetery.


    After ten breaths, he suddenly had a sensation in his heart. Turning his head to look at the far away solitary ice peak, suddenly a streak of lightning flashed by through his brain. He suddenly realised something.


    ¡°This solitary ice peak¡­..¡±


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, he was extremely shaken.


    He suddenly understood what the [Dragon fang submerged in blood] was in the words of the mysterious person.


    If one carefully observed from far away, one would discover that this solitary ice peak was not an ice peak at all. It was a broken apart blood red dragon¡¯s fang, stabbing into the centre of the Snow dragon cemetery. It was only that the surface was covered by ice and snow, and once was not able to see it directly¡­¡­..Heaven¡¯s this was a dragon¡¯s fang that was ten¡¯s of thousands metres long!


    NO wonder from the beginning he could feel a faint shred of ominous aura emitting from the ice peak.


    This was the ominous aura coming off from this dragon¡¯s fang.


    And as for why it was called the dragon fang submerged in blood?


    Just what kind of dragon¡¯s mouth, would possess such a gigantic fang?


    As he imagined according to the scale, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but throb in palpitation. Such a leviathan like dragon if the scale of the tooth was to be believed. It¡¯s mass was far too humongous.


    According to the mysterious person, he needed to leave a strand of consciousness to suppress this dragon¡¯s fang. Could it be that it could come alive yet again?


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt, that he today had interacted with a gigantic secret that originated from the great ancient age. A piece of history that had been sealed away by dust, had demonstrated the tip of it¡¯s iceberg to he himself¡­..there were far, far too many things hidden within this Snow dragon cemetery.


    ¡°I need to forever hide the events that occurred here today. The things that happened here, I must not let anyone else know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made his determination. Bringing Little Nine, they left rapidly away from the Snow dragon cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The southern boundary of the Explosive Snow glacier.


    Very early in the morning, a violent snow storm swept through the air.¡£


    Boom!


    A huge noise.


    The hundred metre surface layer of ice suddenly cracked and ruptured, icy rocks flying everywhere.


    A figure soared in the air, breaking free from the confines of the ground.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve finally came out¡­.¡±


    The figure was namely Ye Qingyu.


    As he saw the faintly showing dawn, the radiance of the sunlight made him drunk with happiness.


    He had been confined in the Snow dragon den for over a month. Right now deeply inhaling the fresh air of the earth surface, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel greatly invigorated. There was a type of sensation like he had been reborn.


    The silly dog Little Nine also deeply breathed in the cold air, a extremely greedy and drunken countenance!


    To prevent himself from encountering the experts of the demon race, Ye Qingyu continued to head south within the surface layers. Using the power of the [Supreme ice flame],he burned through the ice layers, like an ice dragon constructing a den. After travelling tens of kilometres, the position he was in right now was already at the boundary of the Explosive snow glacier. This place was the area controlled by both the demon race and the human race. He no longer needed to worry about encountering existences like Yan Buhui.


    ¡°Lets go, return home!¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated his white horse wings, holding Little Nine. Transforming into a ray of light, he headed in the direction of Youyan Pass.


    His strength had explosively increased, and the speed he flew at was rapid. In the time of breaths, he had already travelled tens of kilometres.


    In the blink of an eye, one could already see Youyan Pass far off in the distance.


    A strand of red sunlight, slowly rose from the heaven¡¯s boundary. Illuminating the mountains and rivers tens of thousands of miles around Youyan pass, it was utterly breathtaking.


    Xiu!


    Suddenly, a scarlet red ray of light, shot towards him from within a cloud.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, his two fingers clenching the projectile.


    It was a scarlet red formation arrow used to pierce through armour.


    A small scale formation ship suddenly broke from the cloud layers, with soldiers of Youyan Pass standing upon it. Leading them, was a military warfare officer. With a bow in his hand, he roared from far away: ¡°I wonder which of our friends have arrived. You have already entered into the boundary of Youyan Pass. Please stop your steps, and indicate your identity!¡±


    He had encountered people of Youyan Pass.


    Ye Qingyu let down his guard, saying: ¡°Youyan pass¡¯s sword patrolling envoy, returning to the pass. This is my military seal.


    As he said this, Ye Qingyu activated his military seal and sent it over.


    The opposing party extended his hand to receive it. After examining it for a while, he did not give an immediate reply. A fire signal exploded out from the formation airship, dyeing half the sky red. Evidently it was rapidly passing along information.


    Ye Qingyu could only patiently wait.


    But in less then ten breaths of time, there were tens of formation airship that appeared from the surroundings, encircling towards Ye Qingyu from all directions. Vaguely, it seemed to surround Ye Qingyu at the very centre. Blades and spears were unsheathed, swords prepared. The formation cannon on the airship were also charged, the lights flickering with surging energy. The airships formed an array with Ye Qingyu at the centre, displaying faint signs of hostility.


    ¡°Eh? Just what was this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed.


    *Out of the Great Treatise I,ÀMÞoÉÏ ¨C Xi Ci I


    **Yeah, I¡¯m not going to lie¡­..it¡¯s some deep taoism stuff that I don¡¯t know what it means so take this translation with a grain of salt.

 Chapter 172 – Title of Marquis

    Why was this crowd of people treating him like the enemy?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat bewildered.


    He could see the military warfare officer that had been the person holding the bow, clasping his hands at Ye Qingyu from far away: ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, your military seal has already been erased. Because you have not came back to Youyan pass for over a month, the military department thought you have already died in duty, so¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    So Mister Liu and the others, seeing that he had not returned, thought he had already died.


    From the current situation, it seemed like the military of Youyan Pass had already made a public announcement.


    Who would have thought that he would return alive. Naturally this needed a reconfirmation of his identity.


    Ye Qingyu silently floated in the air, waiting for eventual development of the situation.


    Very quickly, a formation airship broke through the air, flying from far away. The person at the lead had a long blade at his waist. It was an expert with a burly and muscular figure. If it was not Liu Zongyuan , then who was it?


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve really returned?¡± Liu Zongyuan shouted from far away.


    The people who were familiar with this officer that was normally like a boulder could not help but be surprised after witnessing this scene. How was it that this fellow who spoke so little, would suddenly become so animated? They had never heard before of any sort of relationship between the boulder Liu Zongyuan and the sword patrolling envoy Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Officer Liu, we meet again.¡± Ye Qingyu had a faint smile.


    ¡°So it was really you. Haha, this is good, this is too good. I through you had already¡­..to be able to come back alive, this is too good.¡± Liu Zongyuan could hardly contain his excited mood, repeating the words ¡®too good¡¯ three times. Excitedly he patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulders, saying: ¡°If Mister Liu knows of this matter, he will definitely be overcome with joy. So will Xinger¡­..Also, that rash fellow Wen Wan. That fellow is still furious with me until now¡­¡­.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan was really overjoyed.


    In these days, he did not know how to face Wen Wan.


    Every time he saw the gaze of Wen Wan that wanted to kill someone, Liu Zongyuan felt both guilty and regretful. He resented the fact that it was not he himself who had stayed behind.


    With Liu Zongyuan appearing, the process to confirm Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity was completed very quickly. The formation airships from all around began to be dispersed, disappearing in the clouds far off. The military officer who had held the bow at the start, clasped his hands in apology and ordered the soldiers under his command to activate the formation airship and depart. Liu Zongyuan brought Ye Qingyu along, and flew towards the inner area of Youyan Pass.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first go see Mister Liu and retract the announcement of your death. Haha, did you know, everyone thought you had already died in the hands of Yan Buhui. For you, Mister Liu personally went in search of Lord Lu Zhaoge and requested for the conferment of a title and reward for you. In these days, the documents of the imperial military department has been passed down already. They have bestowed upon you a fourth class righteous heroic Marquis* as your title¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Zongyuan endlessly jabbered on.


    Even the soldiers under his command were surprised.


    The fact that patrolling envoy Ye had returned had caused their leading officer¡¯s mood to really turn for the better. In the past half a year he did not say much, but in this hour, he had completely filled this period with unending speech.


    ¡°What? Fourth class righteous heroic military marquis? I¡¯ve been given a title of duke?¡° This was completely out of his expectations.


    The position of marquis, was it not obtained far too easily?


    The titles of the empire could largely be divided into people who had inherited titles of feudality and ministers who had provided outstanding service. The former were people who possessed the bloodline of the imperial family, or perhaps they were nobles who had inherited a title of feudality. The latter were ministers who were bestowed upon titles through their outstanding contributions. Both of these cases were split into classes of ¡®King¡¯, ¡®Grand¡¯, ¡®Great¡¯, ¡®Duke¡¯ and ¡®Marquis¡¯, going from high to low. And every classification was split into first class, second class, three class and fourth class. The classifications were extremely strict, and the distinction between positions were utterly clear. The status of the nobles of the empire were divided very clearly.


    Inherited feudal titles were very easily obtained, but the conditions for a title gained through outstanding service were extremely strict.


    Since the Empire had been founded a hundred years ago, the number of people who had obtained a title would absolutely not exceed five hundred. And as for those people who managed to obtain titles because of their bloodline and inheritance, there were near ten thousand people.


    A fourth class marquis, although it was the lowest class of the classifications amongst the Empire¡¯s nobility, but Ye Qingyu had only enrolled in the army for less than half a year. For a young person without any sort of background, this could be counted as ascending to heaven in one step. From a commoner to a noble, Ye Qingyu used three months of time to finish walking the path other people would walk for their entire life.


    After hearing of his title, Ye Qingyu was not overjoyed, but instead bewildered.


    This matter, was far too out of the ordinary.


    Liu Zongyuan immediately began laughing uproariously. ¡°That¡¯s right, in the document Mister Liu passed on, he did his utmost to describe the situation. he greatly complimented you on the fact that you risked yourself to protect those maps, sacrificing yourself and allowing us to return. Such bravery and loyalness, is something that every soldier should learn from. Even Lord Lu kept praising brother Ye you endlessly. Afterwards through discussions with the military of the Empire, they decided to bestow a title to you. We only knew once the documents of conferment were passed down. The leaders of the military was really generous this time round. To directly bestowing you a title of Marquis, haha, brother Ye, congratulations!¡±


    Ye Qingyu only bitterly smiled.


    This time the bestowing of the title, was a bestowal given for the bereaved.¡£


    In other words, they gave him a title because they thought he was a dead person. Such a title, would it still be effective if he came back alive?


    This time, most likely the military had caused a great joke to be born.


    In the blink of an eye, the airship directly entered into the pass, entering into the city of Youyan Pass.


    The two switched their vehicles, heading straight for the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    When they reached the gates of the outer courtyard of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, Xinger had already been waiting at the entrance for quite a while.


    Evidently, he had long received news.


    When he saw Ye Qingyu, this little student could not wait to rush over and give Ye Qingyu a large hug. Then he punched Ye Qingyu, excitedly saying: ¡°Good fellow, you¡¯ve finally returned. I¡¯ve already said, good people do not live long, but villains cause trouble for thousands of years. For a person like you, how can you die so easily¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°¡­.¡±


    The words were supposed to be positive, but the way he said it was not that pleasing to the ears.


    Are you complimenting me or are you insulting me.


    ¡°There¡¯s a strange odour on your body.¡± Ye Qingyu sniffed. ¡°It seems to be the fragrance of petals, are you recently learning flower arrangement or the like?¡±


    ¡°Ai, your nose is sensitive. Are you a dog!¡± Xinger chattered in front of them, leading the way. He turned his head back, insulting Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡± Little Nine barked in dissatisfaction, indicating that they should not casually insult dogs.


    Xinger instantly began laughing loudly.


    Liu Zongyuan also shut his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s sudden appearance, caused the shadows in their hearts in this period of time to be completely swept away. Their mood were unprecedentedly high.


    Very quickly, they came to the front of the military council pavilion.


    Liu Zongyuan slapped Ye qingyu on the shoulder: ¡°Fine, brother Ye, I¡¯ll take you to here. What follows after, Mister Liu will discuss with you¡­¡­.When you have time, come to the Vanguard to find me to drink. A brother like you, I Liu Zongyuan, will definitely make.¡±


    ¡°As you say.¡± Ye Qingyu replied with a laugh.


    For such a righteous and silent military officer like Liu Zongyuan, Ye Qingyu had a very good impression of.


    Liu Zongyuan left with a large smile.


    Xinger brought Ye Qingyu within the military council pavilion.


    Second floor.


    Pushing the door and entering into the room.


    The Mister Liu in front of the table, was currently lifting his brush and painting. He wore a white robe, elegant and graceful.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come, Sit, Marquis Ye.¡±


    He pointed to the roughly woven prayer mat in front of him.


    The [Painting Saint] was the only person who saw Ye Qingyu, and still remained as calm as he was on their first meeting.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry at this title, ¡®Marquis Ye¡¯. After sitting down, he quickly asked: ¡°Mister Liu, just what is this? The bestowal of this title by the military, is it not a bit too rash?¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu left the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    Walking in the familiar streets, he watched the people coming and going. The atmosphere of the world, made him feel especially close to such a place after being away for over a month.


    Eating something from the stands by the street, he headed towards White Horse tower.


    Not returning for a month, just how was Bai Yuanxing and Mother Wu doing.


    Ye Qingyu right now did not want to think about anything, he only wanted to go home to wash and sleep.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    White Horse tower could be seen vaguely off in the distance.


    The crowd in front become more and more clustered.


    ¡°En? There seems to be something that has happened? Why is there so many people next to the White Horse tower?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly discovered, in the surroundings of White Horse tower, there really was quite a significant number of people gathered. The outside of the tower was completely jam packed. Vaguely, there was the sound of crying emitting, and also screams and shouts.


    Just what was happening?


    Ye Qingyu rushed forward, pushing through the crowd.


    He could hear a cry, emitting from the centre¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Master Bai, you must right this injustice. My man really did not steal the soldiers¡¯ pay. These silver are the wages Master Bai gave us. Master Bai, you can definitely prove this to them¡­¡­.¡± This voice was extremely terrified, somewhat crying. But Ye Qingyu could very quickly determine, if she was not the servant that he had hired, Mother Wu who else could it be?


    What exactly was going on?


    He pushed towards the front of the crowd, not showing himself, remaining silent and observing.


    He could see at the entrance of White Horse tower, Mother Wu was on the ground. Tears filled her face in bitter pain, her hands tightly clenching the leg of the sword slave Bai Yuanxing. She was currently bitterly begging.


    On the other side, the soldiers of the supply department, had completely surrounded Mother Wu, Bai Yuanxing and also a man around the age of forty five. His body was covered with traces of blood, and he had already been beaten senseless. A metal hook had pierced through his shoulder, and he had fallen to the ground. Scarlet red streamed from the wound, dyeing the ground red. The situation was incomparably tragic. Most likely he only had half his life left¡­¡­


    From the cries of Mother Wu, this half dead man, should be her husband.


    There was rage on Bai Yuanxing¡¯s face. ¡°How could you go around arresting people without determining right or wrong? This silver I really did give to Mother Wu, you¡¯ve arrested the wrong people¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Arrested the wrong people?¡± The leading solder had a cold smile. ¡°These silver has the imprint of the military supply department. Evidently it is the soldier¡¯s pay that we have allocated to the Vanguard. To have appeared in the hands of such lowly people.¡± He used his whip to point at the man being dragged on the ground. Casually he flicked his whip, but the senseless man did not even let out a grunt. Another whip scar appeared on his body. Mother Wu let out a howl of pain, falling on the body of this man wanting to block the strike ofthe whip. Immediately she was kicked rolling away by an armoured soldier. The armoured soldier laughingly said: ¡°For the soldier¡¯s pay that has not been yet been distributed to land in her hands. If she did not steal it, just where did it come from?¡°


    ¡°You¡­..you haven¡¯t even made things clear, how could you be so merciless?¡± Bai Yuanxing was both shocked and angry. ¡°These are silver I¡¯ve obtained from the military supply department today, and I instantly paid the wages to Mother Wu . There are records that you can check, you guys¡­.¡±


    ¡°Records we can check?¡± The armoured soldier grunted, and coldly sneered. ¡°The military supply department has not distributed any silver today. I have to ask you, just where did you obtain the silver? My superior was namely about to go investigate to where the lost soldiers¡¯ pay were, who would have thought you would stand out of your own initiative. So a sword slave like you, was the lead conspirator. Very well, since you have admitted by yourself, that these silver is given by you to this mad shrew, then obediently follow me to explain yourself!¡°


    Bai Yuanxing was taken aback, then instantly realised.


    A scheme.


    He had fallen into their trap.


    ¡°You¡­.Bai Yuanxing;s body quivered, pointing at the soldier. ¡°You intentionally schemed against us, you¡­..¡±

 Chapter 173 – Give me an accounting

    ¡°Scheme?¡± The leading soldier began laughing uproariously, his eyes filled with mockery and disdain. His entire appearance indicated the attitude of ¡®what does it matter if you know¡¯ but his mouth denied this accusation: ¡°You really are filled with lies. Is it worthwhile for the supply department to use a scheme on a tiny little sword slave? Just who do you think you are¡­..People, arrest these thieves who dare steal the soldiers¡¯ pay!¡±


    Four soldiers held steel shackles in their hands and advanced like wolves or tigers towards Bai Yuanxing.


    ¡°You¡­ does the laws of the army still exist?¡± Bai Yuanxing was both angry and enraged, doing his utmost to struggle. ¡°I am a person of White Horse tower, you dare act against me? I know, it¡¯s because my master Ye had disciplined that officer surnamed Zhao. You are using official channels to settle a private revenge. To have used such a plot to get back at us, you guys really are ignoring all the rules¡­..¡°


    ¡°Hmph, a person that doesn¡¯t know death. To dare say such nonsense. People, come beat his mouth till it¡¯s messed up.¡± The leading solder had a cold glint in his eyes.


    The mother Wu laying on the floor, seeing this, knew that Bai Yuanxing could not be of any use. Instantly she was in a panic and afraid. Lunging forward begging, ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t! This has nothing to do with Master Bai¡­.The silver¡­.the silver was really stolen by us¡­¡­.We admit that we¡¯re guilty¡­..¡± She had brought these soldiers of the supply department over, hoping that Bai Yuanxing could stand witness for them, and save her husband.


    But seeing the scene so far, this normal housewife, even if she was stupid, would also understand certain things.


    Thinking to the attention and care that Bai Yuanxing normally treated with her, Mother Wu crisply bit her teeth and acted bravely. At least this would prevent her from dragging the people of White Horse tower down.


    The Ye Qingyu in the crowd seeing this scene, could not help but feel a faint shred of warmth in his heart.


    The servant Mother Wu, was a person that he had hired to take care of Bai Yuanxing. He had casually hired her in the marketplace without much thought. After Bai Yuanxing had recovered, he originally intended to ask her to leave. But in those days Mother Wu¡¯s performance was very good, and she was also able to cook delicious dishes. Hence Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart had softened, allowing her to stay behind. He did not think that such a normal housewife would have such admirable bravery.


    ¡°You are breaking the laws of the army¡­..You bunch of bandits, I will report you at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence¡­.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing did his utmost to struggle, shouting loudly. He wanted to cause a ruckus and cause the patrols of the city to come to investigate.


    The leading soldier had continuous cold smiles on his face: ¡°Reporting this to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence? Just who do you think you are? Haha, I think you should just follow me and see my superior¡­.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Another voice sounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. Why don¡¯t you bring your superior here to see me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked out form amidst the crowd.


    The crowd could only sense a blur across their eyes. The people holding Bai Yuanxing fell backwards with a low grunt. Ye Qingyu was already beside Bai Yuanxing in the next instant.


    Patting Bai Yuanxing on the shoulder, he shook his head with a smile: ¡°This can¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t practice martial arts and you don¡¯t have the ability to protect yourself, you will really lose my face. In the time I was not here, the dogs that have no eyes, really think that people of White Horse tower are pushovers.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was dumbfounded.


    Then instantly he understood. Doing his utmost to rub his eyes, his eyes instantly moistened.


    With a plopping sound, he knelt on the ground. In these days the White Horse sword slave had always been in a state of fear and worry. Right now, such emotions dispersed like smoke. He had an excitement that was like the radiance of the moon finally finally coming out from behind black clouds. His voice was hoarse as he said: ¡°Master, you¡­.you¡¯ve finally returned, they said you had¡­..I didn¡¯t believe them. I knew, you would definitely return.¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, and an invisible energy assisted Bai Yuanxing up. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel so casually. The people of White Horse tower can fight, can die, but they cannot kneel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, I know.¡± Bai Yuanxing wiped his tears, shouting loudly.


    ¡°Go look after Mother Wu.¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Bai Yuanxing went to the side, assisting the Mother Wu that was covered in blood up.


    After settling the two, Ye qingyu clapped his hands, coming to the front of the armoured soldier. With a smile: ¡°What is it, after hearing I had died, did someone impatiently wanted to do something? The people of the supply department, their memory is really poor. A bunch of plotting worms, they really are not fit to serve in a place like Youyan Pass¡­.it seems you have not managed to remember the previous incident at all.¡±


    The leading soldier¡¯s face was completely red. He did not dare to say anything, a expression of complete fear.


    When Ye Qingyu had completely caused a chaos in the hall of the supply department, he had also been present. He saw with his own eyes Zhao Ruyun being hung like a dead dog on the [Discipline pillar]. The cool breeze mountain faction as well as the other officers, did not dare to say anything in retaliation. Even the head of the supply department Zhang San, could not do anything against this patrolling sword envoy. Therefore this leading soldier deeply knew how fearful Ye Qingyu was. He was so scared that his heart was pounding.


    At this time, the surrounding bystanders only just understood what had happened.


    Some people were able to recognise Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity.ÓÐ


    ¡°Heavens, that fellow has returned¡­..¡±


    ¡°Who is that young man?¡±


    ¡°The master of White Horse tower, patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°He really is Ye Qingyu, he is too young!¡±


    ¡°Is the hero of the battlefield Ye Qingyu? The army in these days, had always publicised his heroic actions?¡±


    ¡°He really is the idol of all young people, he was still alive? This is too good¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The army has already sent a notice around regarding the fact that he has already died in battle. How was it that he came back, could it be that he is a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, have you ever seen a ghost in broad daylight¡­¡­A mistake must have been made somewhere!¡±


    The surrounding people discussed constantly.


    Within the crowd, there were some people that understood the intricacies behind this incident. They had long seen through the inconsistencies and secretly held sympathy for Bai Yuanxing and the others. But there was nothing they could do. Right now seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reappearance, they could not help but become overjoyed.


    In these days, the army had always publicly advertised the fantastical actions of Ye Qingyu. The scale of this propaganda was not small in the slightest. Many young people in the city, soldiers viewed Ye Qignyu in admiration. Seeing the rumoured martyred hero appearing alive in front of the them, they immediately became excited.


    The only people who were not excited, were the armoured soldiers of the supply department.


    They would not even dream of encountering such a situation. They knew, they were in great trouble.


    Within.


    ¡°According to logic, you are only a subordinate who are listening to orders. I should not make things too hard for you.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the leading soldier. ¡°However, even though you are just following orders, your actions should not be so cruel. To have hurt the people of White Horse tower.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the bruised and swollen Mother Wu, then pointed to Mother Wu¡¯s husband. Continuing to speak: ¡°Everyone should pay for their own actions. Give me a satisfactory accounting, and I can let go of you today.¡±


    The leading soldier¡¯s body quivered.


    His face was sometimes green sometimes red, his spirit ever-changing. Ultimately, he mustered his determination. With a sound he unsheathed the short sword at his waist. Biting his teeth, he stabbed it into his own thigh.


    The surrounding crowd let out shocked gasps.


    The leading soldier took out the short sword, and a jet of blood spurted out. His face was pale yellow, ¡°Such an accounting, is patrolling envoy Ye satisfied?¡±


    Ye Qingyu seriously gave him a glance, then nodded his head. ¡°It is satisfactory. Go back and tell your superior, that what he should do next, he should be extremely clear. Don¡¯t make me go to the supply department again¡­.Go.¡±


    The bunch of soldiers turned and fled in a rush.


    The surrounding crowd, instantly began clapping.


    Evidently Ye Qingyu¡¯s neither overbearing and servile attitude, where he was justified and reasonable had won the recognition of some people.


    Especially in this entire situation, his authoritative aura had won the respect of many people. Youyan Pass was a heavy military outpost, and their attitude was extremely martial. There were many talented people with exceptional strength, but someone like Ye Qingyu who was so young was uncommon. To be so firm and to have such authority even when he did not fight, was really rare in recent years.


    Ye Qingyu greeted the surrounding people with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see anymore, everyone can go.¡±


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Then Ye Qingyu turned around, heading to the doors of White Horse tower.


    Mother Wu had her face filled with tears as she hugged her husband. With a light voice, she breathed out the name of her husband. Bai Yuanxing stood by the side helpless, not knowing what he should do.


    Ye Qingyu bent down and a pure strand of yuan qi entered into the body of this man, protecting the meridians around his heart. Using a special method, he sealed away the pressure points of his shoulder, then slowly took out the metal hook in his shoulder little by little.


    ¡°Master, my husband he¡­.¡± Mother Wu said anxiously.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only that his external injuries are somewhat heavy. After you return, find a doctor to take care of the wound and rest for a while. The problem should not be large.¡±


    Mother Wu knelt on the ground with a bang, bowing constantly: ¡°Thank you master, thank you master¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are a person of White Horse tower. It is natural that I should protect you. Quickly get up.¡± Ye Qingyu said sincerely.


    Bai Yuanxing quickly assisted Mother Wu up. The two people went to find a stretcher, and brought the man within White Horse tower. After settling down, Bai Yuanxing under Ye Qingyu¡¯s instructions, went outside in search of a doctor. Mother Wu filled with gratefulness, went out with her shopping basket, saying that she needed to make something good for Ye Qingyu to eat¡­..


    Such a disturbance, temporarily ended for the moment.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the quiet room at the fourth floor of White Horse tower. Sitting on the prayer mat, he stared out through the window towards the outside.


    He had finally returned.


    The silly dog Little Nine happily crawled back to Ye Qingyu¡¯s bed. Sensing the softness and familiar smell, he was very quickly snoring away.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, was peaceful for once.


    He once again thought back to the words that were said between him and the [Painting saint] in the military council pavilion.


    ¡°The Empire has obtained the maps of the Explosive Snow glacier, and also heavily injured Yan Buhui. This is an extremely crucial opportunity. Because of the betrayal of Yan Buhui in those years, the [Army of Youyan Pass] has always bided their time for all these years. Our military power is already surging to its peak, its time we retaliate. I believe very quickly, a large scale war will begin. No matter whether it is the imperial family of the Empire, army of Youyan Pass or Lord Lu, they all want to break past the Explosive Snow glacier in one strike, heading straight towards the Northern ground demon court. Exterminating the snow ground demon race, and getting rid of the worry in the hearts of Snow empire¡­.¡±


    ¡°Battle is about to arrive. All the other preparations for battle, naturally has sped up it¡¯s progress.¡±


    ¡°This time, you have been given a title, directly becoming a Marquis. Although I certainly supported this, a very large reason for your title, was the need for propaganda prior battle. The army of the Empire wanted to construct an image of a hero for everyone to aspire to. Therefore the army has greatly advertised this, using it to raise morale, and to incite the will to fight of the soldiers. You came from a common background, and is also a inheritor of a heroic military badly. Sacrificing yourself, you made a great contribution. At such a crucial time, you are unquestionably the ideal candidate for their propaganda. Furthermore, because you were announced to be dead, bestowing the title of Marquis to adead person would not touch upon the nerves of the noble factions. Therefore they did not oppose this¡­¡­As such, at such a time, you became the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°But this time, they bestowed a title on you when you were dead. To have come back alive, you have created a hard problem to the army. Is this bestowal still still in effect¡­..Haha, I think that once the news that you have come back alive has been passed o,n the heads of the army must have a headache¡­..¡±

 Chapter 174 – Speak, just what is this

    Ye Qingyu was able to obtain lots of information in his conversation with the [Painting saint] Liu Yuqing.


    A point that made him pay particular attention to, was that the entire Empire and the great army of Youyan Pass, was currently preparing to retaliate against the demon race. They wanted to completely reverse the situation of the last ten years, and launch a frontal assault against the Snow ground demon court.


    Without question, this was a matter that would affect the entire fate of the Empire. It was a battle that was related to the fate of everyone from top to bottom in Snow Empire. Once they were able to completely destroy the Snow ground demon court according to the plans of the army of the Empire, then Snow Empire would no longer have any opponents in the entire Heaven Wasteland domain. They could rule entirely over Heaven Wasteland domain.


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt, a vast and tremulous era, was about to open in front of him.


    He did not like war.


    But such matters, was not for him to decide.


    Right now, what he needed do was raise his strength greatly. Before the descent of battle, he had to increase his ability to protect himself. This was the most important thing.


    As for the bestowal of Marquis by the military, Ye Qingyu did not care about this at all.


    In reality, he did not have too much interest in the title of Marquis that he obtained through his contributions.


    The reason he had enlisted in the army at Youyan Pass,was partly due to the the fact that he did not want to see the plots and schemes between the nobles and commoners at White Deer academy. The other part was that he wanted to train and refine himself within the military.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, a person¡¯s personal strength was the only factor that could be used to decide their own fate and status.


    Just now, in the words between him and Liu Yuqing, Ye Qingyu had roughly described how he had managed escaped. Of course, he did not say anything regarding the Snow dragon cemetery and the mysterious illusive figure, Supreme Ice flame, Dragon¡¯s fang submerged in blood, etc. These were issues that would not affect the interest of the great army of Youyan Pass. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu faintly felt, that right now for the time being, this should only be known by himself.


    As for whether Mister Liu believed, and how much he believed, this was not something Ye Qingyu cared about.


    No matter what, he had a clear conscience.


    As he slowly sorted his muddled thoughts, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart gradually began to settle down.


    He began to activate the nameless heart sutra, cultivating his yuan qi.


    After breaking to the twenty Spirit springs stage, through Ye Qingyu¡¯s forceful suppression, the ancient bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart] did not further refine his yuan qi. Right now, this was the moment for this to happen.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness used inner vision.


    With his dantian world, the twenty Spirit springs were distributed in the vast desert world, like twenty bright pearls embedded within the desert. It formed little lakes thousands of miles long. There were constantly silver mist formed from the springs that steamed up, like a tornado sweeping through the air. Ultimately it transformed into twenty strands of inner yuan that flowed through Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, meridians, like rivers and lakes. It constantly nourished Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, beneficially changing Ye Qingyu¡¯s body for the better at every minute and at every second.


    And in the very centre of this desert world in his dantian, a silver flame, as if it was the sun , was currently burning, shining in all directions.


    This was the Supreme ice flame.¡£


    ¡°The mysterious person, has helped me assimilate the Supreme ice flame to its beginning stages. But he has only allowed my flesh body to get used to it, and for it not to destroy my body. This does not represent, that I can utterly control and use it as I will. I need to slowly refine it step by step. When the Supreme ice flame has completely combined with my inner yuan, only then can I fully use the Supreme ice flame and explode with a the ultimate pinnacle cold power¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu comprehended in his heart.


    But he was not in a rush.


    Training in martial arts was like sailing. It could not be rushed no mater what.


    His consciousness retreated from the desert dantian world. Ye Qingyu used inner vision on his sea of consciousness.


    It was time for him to allow the [Titled Fiendgod chart] to purify his inner yuan and return it to himself.


    The ancient bronze book emitted a radiance, floating within his sea of consciousness.


    He activated his inner yuan, removing his suppression and activating the bronze book.


    He could see as if the bronze book had awakened from its slumber. The pages quivered slightly, then a bronze radiance emitted. Instantly a powerful suction, absorbed the yuan power around Ye Qingyu,that headed crazily towards the ancient book. At this moment the ancient bronze book was as if it was alive. Like a whale sucking water, it completely absorbed the inner yuan of Ye qingyu. Even if Ye Qignyu did not use inner vision anymore, he could clearly feel that his yuan qi was like an absolute mountain avalanche that rushed madly towards the bronze book.


    Ye Qingyu maintained his consciousness, observing all that happened.


    Such a matter, had already occurred several times already. In his heart he was calm, not feeling strange at all.


    After a whole hour , the ancient bronze book had completely sucked dry all the yuan qi in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Then began the repayment.


    Incomparably pure yuan qi rushed out from within the bronze book. According to the path it came, it headed towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, roaring past every meridian.


    Within such a process, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body emitted a noise like that of a rumbling great river. This was the yuan qi travelling at high speed, rumbling like a meteor. It was rumoured that only experts who had cultivated to the Bitter Sea stage, would cause such a scene when they activated their inner yuan. For Ye Qingyu to be able to do this, it was evident just how powerful and surging his inner yuan was.


    Such a process, continued for two hours.


    Repayment was finished.


    Ye Qingyu felt his body unprecedentedly comfortable.


    The inner yuan in his body flowed naturally, like the river roaring past, flowing through his meridians, Growing and multiplying without end. Circulating and completing a whole cycle. His strength, even if he did not pay particular attention to training, would also naturally rise. Cultivating had already become an instinctive action of his body.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in air, summoning the bronze book and flipping through the pages.


    Every time refinement occurred, there would be new contents unlocked in the bronze book.


    ¡°I wonder what part of the bronze book would be unlocked. Is it a technique, or is it a strange object?¡±


    Ye Qingyu waited expectantly in his heart.


    He began serious translating.


    Five minutes later, Ye Qingyu closed the book.


    ¡°The section unlocked this time is a cultivation technique, called [Grass Wood heaven yuan power]. It¡¯s able to control the surrounding vegetation to do battle. It seems to be not bad, but it does not have much use for me. The yuan qi cultivation techniques that belong to wood of the five attributes, is not suitable for me to cultivate. Furthermore, in a battle environment of the Explosive Snow glacier, controlling vegetation using such a cultivation technique was useless. There were far, far too little plants in a world of snow and ice¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly disappointed.


    But after thinking over it, this was normal.¡£


    Within the ancient bronze book , there were many bizarre and unknown techniques contained within. It was not that every time he unlocked it, there would be contents that was suitable for his cultivation. Furthermore after his [Spirit raise] had undergone successfully, the Ye Qingyu who had chosen an ice attribute, had even stricter requirements towards cultivation techniques. His field of choice became much narrower.


    ¡°This cultivation technique, I can temporarily put aside.¡±


    Ye Qingyu would not cultivated in the [Grass wood heaven yuan power].


    He brought the bronze book back into his sea of consciousness. When he was about the continue cultivating, suddenly there was something that knocked into himself from behind.


    Ye Qingyu turned around and looked and was shocked.


    The silly dog Little Nine, without knowing when had soundlessly crawled behind his back.


    The glutton lay on the floor, his limbs twitching, and white foam dripping from the corner of his mouth. His large eyes were completely showing white, as if he had been poisoned. He vomited white foam and dry heaved, but could not vomit anything. His body was bent into an arc, twitching and quivering.


    ¡°What is it ?¡± Ye Qingyu quickly rushed over to carry him.


    ¡°Disgusting, I want to vomit¡­..¡± The silly dog Little Nine said without any strength. ¡°Master ,my tummy hurts.¡±


    ¡°What has happened?¡± Ye Qingyu seeing Little NIne¡¯s appearance, his heart was hurt but at the same time he also felt bewilderment: ¡°You were fine just now¡­.could it be you have caught a cold? Or perhaps you have eaten something bad?¡±


    This glutton had always eaten everything. Even that Snow ground dragon ape, had been eaten alive by him. He had never seen Little Nine in such a state before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. It hurts¡­.¡± Little Nine said weakly, his mouth spitting out white foam again.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what do do.


    ¡°Go, lets go see the vet . I don¡¯t know whether there is any vets within the city!¡± Ye Qingyu was in a panic.


    Even though normally this glutton was not particularly pleasant to the eye, but after being together so closely for so long, in reality deep feelings had already been born in his heart. Little Nine was equal to his family. Seeing Little Nine suddenly in such a state, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was in pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to bear¡­¡­.ugh¡­¡­¡± Little Nine suddenly spat out a pale green liquid from his mouth.


    A strange fragrance, suddenly wafted throughout the entire room.


    Sssssssss!


    A strange noise came.


    When the green liquid landed on the floor, it instantly completely melted the boulder like stone floor. Like metal being dissolved, strange noise came out, the rock emitting white smoke, and a large hole appeared.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt an acute pain from his arm.


    His arm had lightly touched upon a little bit of the pale liquid Little Nine emitted. Instantly his skin had been completely dissolved, and his flesh also. One was able to see the pearly white bone inside his arm.


    ¡°Just what is this? Ye Qingyu was greatly alarmed. ¡± His digestive juices? This is far too terrifying, this is acid enough to dissolve any metal. My flesh body is so strong that even Spirit weapons would be hard pressed to hurt me. For it to have been instantly dissolved by this green liquid?¡±


    He quickly activated a strand of Supreme Ice flame to envelop the back of his hand. Only then could he get rid of the pale green liquid.


    And right now Little Nine, looked like he was on his last breath, doing his utmost dryly heaving.


    ¡°Master, it hurts, hurts¡­..¡± The Little fellow said pitifully towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Endure it a little, I¡¯ll bring you the vet right now! ¡± Ye Qingyu said, activating his White Horse wings and was about to rush out from the window.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Pok!¡±


    Little Nine suddenly madly vomiting.


    Large quantities of the pale green liquid was vomited out.


    What followed after was a noise of something dropping, then one could hear something white was vomited from his mouth, falling to the floor. Rolling about in the green stomach acid, it was completely unharmed. The acid was not able to dissolve in the slightest. It emitted a pale white silver colour, and a strange ice aura, instantly enveloped the entire room.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He felt that this white oval object, was somewhat familiar.


    Carefully inspecting.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the Snow ground dragon egg?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked.


    This oval white thing, was evidently the mysterious snow dragon egg he had seen in the cemetery of the Snow dragons.


    Ye Qingyu evidently recalled at that moment had had clearly returned this snow dragon egg beneath the ice crystal coffin and into the ice crystal bird¡¯s nest within. Why was it that it would suddenly vomit from the mouth of the silly dog Little Nine?


    Could it be?


    Right now, he could already see Little Nine immediately recover his vitality and life force. The white foam at the corner of his mouth had already disappeared, and he madly jumped from the ground. His previous painful state, had completely disappeared. He excitedly barked and shouted ¡°Woof woof, woof? It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Woof is good again? This is too strange, my tummy is completely right again¡­..Thank you, master!¡±


    He rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, doing his utmost to be adorable.


    Ye Qingyu immediately had a dark face. Looking at Little Nine, he then pointed at the Snow dragon egg again:¡± Speak, just what is this?¡±

 Chapter 175 – Let’s discuss things first

    Little Nine blinked his eyes, staring innocently at Ye Qingyu: ¡°Master, what are you saying? Little Nine doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending in front of me.¡± Ye Qingyu had a dark face. ¡°Just what is this egg? Did I not put it back already?¡±


    ¡°What egg? Little Nine was dumbfounded, then followed along to the the direction Ye Qingyu¡¯s finger was pointing to, and instantly began jumping up in shock. He had a face of bewilderment as he said: ¡°Eh? This is too strange why is it there is a egg in here? This egg is very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen it some place before¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face turned darker and darker.


    A faint killing intent, began spreading through the air.


    Little Nine lowered his head, as if he had suddenly thought of something. ¡°Woof, master, I suddenly thought of something that I still have yet to do. Master you have to obediently train, bye bye Master, I¡¯ ll leave first and I won¡¯t bother you!¡±


    As he said this, he turned around and was about to jump out from the window.


    ¡°You little rotten scoundrel. Pretending to be confused are you. You want to leave?¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, grabbing at the hind legs of the little white ball, dragging him back., Pointing at the white coloured snow dragon egg: ¡°I¡¯ve evidently placed it back, to have sneakily eaten it when I was not paying attention? No wonder your stomach was hurting, to have eaten a big icy lump in your stomach, could you be comfortable? You little brat is really capable, just when did you swallow this snow dragon egg, for me not to have noticed!¡±


    Little Nine paws madly scrambled in the air, saying in a wronged tone: ¡°Master, it hurts, quickly release me¡­¡­¡­..you¡¯ve made a mistake, this is not that egg, this is the egg I gave birth to!¡±


    Ye Qingyu:¡±¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You can even tell such a lie.¡± Ye Qingyu was completely speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s see you give birth to another egg then.¡±


    Little Nine seeing that he had no way to explain himself, crisply decided not to explain himself. His watery eyes looked at Ye Qingyu, his tender little tongue sticking out, panting and pretending to be adorable. ¡°Master, woof is so cute. I¡¯ve only eaten a dragon egg, I¡¯ve already vomited it out. How could you still want to punish me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu.¡±¡­¡­.¡±


    Just what kind of battle companion have I raised.


    At this moment¡ª¨C


    Crack crack!


    The snow white dragon egg that was on the ground, a minute crack suddenly appeared on it¡¯s surface.


    Ye Qingyu and Little Nine looked at each other. All four of their eyes displayed suprise.


    The egg had cracked?


    The thing inside was about to come out?


    Crack crack crack!


    Fracture after fracture constantly appeared on the egg shell.


    A white coloured claw, broke apart through the egg shell and slowly stretched outside.


    Was it really going to be born?


    Would it be a little snow dragon?


    Or perhaps some other creature?


    Ye Qingyu and Little Nine jumped in front of the egg shell, their eyes fixated.


    Crack!


    A piece of the white shell was broken apart by a claw.


    Through the gap of the egg shell, they could see a pair of beautiful little silver eyes staring outside. Bringing with it curiosity, bringing with it fear, bringing with it yearning, it was currently looking towards the outside. No matter what the life form, the moment it was born, it would have such an expression.


    Ye Qignyu was about to come closer and have a even closer look¡­¡­..


    Xiu!


    A streak of white light, broke apart from the shell of the egg.


    ¡°Yiya¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The white light emitted a strange noise, encircling around Ye Qingyu and Little Nine. It¡¯s weak voice was filled with adorableness, and finally the brightness of the white light dimmed, floating in front of Ye Qingyu.


    It was a little silver dragon that was the size of a finger.


    This silver little dragon was as if it was sculpted from ice crystal, his body emitting a faint white light. It¡¯s dragon scales was tight and clustered, sparking with a radiance, as if it was a divine jade ice crystal. It four little claws was sharp, its tail faintly moving. Budding little horns, its eyes black and white, like minerals embedded, extremely adorable. From top to bottom, there were no imperfections on its body.


    ¡°Yiya, Yiya yiya¡­¡­¡±


    Naughty sounds came out from the mouth of the little dragon, its eyes curiously regarding left and right. Sometimes looking at Ye Qingyu, sometimes looking at Little Nine, it seemed to be doing its utmost to discern something.


    It was said that after a creature had been born, the first life form it sees, it would treat it as if they were their parents.


    The little silver dragon, could it be that it was doing its best to distinguish its parents?


    From its outer appearance, this should be a little snow dragon?


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense from the body of this little fellow, a faint icy cold. It was extremely similar from the air exhaled from the slumbering Snow dragon King, but also somewhat slightly y different. Snow dragons were the descendant of the dragon race, and it was said that the more their outer appearance was like that of ancient dragons, then this represented the purer their dragon bloodline was. And in reality, this was so. In the snow dragons Ye Qingyu had seen, the higher their strength the more they were like the legendary dragons.


    And the finger thick silver little dragon in front of him, was exactly the same as the pure dragon race the ancient books had described.


    ¡°Could it that the bloodline of this little fellow has returned to his ancestors?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was faintly moved.


    If there were signs that it had returned to its ancestral roots, this meant that the dragon bloodline within the body of the little silver dragon was extremely pure. It was very possible that it had already exceeded the normal level of a snow dragon.


    Ye Qingyu slowly stretched out his palm.


    ¡°Come, little fellow. Who would have thought that the moment you were born, you a little snow dragon king.¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to communicate with this little fellow with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yiya?¡± In the eyes of the little silver dragon, a questioning look appeared. It slowly headed towards the centre of Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Little Nine seeing this, immediately let out a bark. He placed his long tail from his behind in the way: ¡°Woof, quickly come over my side. Woof is your real mama, its me that brought you out from the snow dragon den. You came out from my tummy¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was instantly speechless.


    This glutton was becoming more and more shameless.


    ¡°You dare steal from me?¡± Ye Qingyu said furiously.


    The silly dog Little Nine eyes flitted to the side, mumbling in a low voice: ¡°Woof is just fairly competing.¡±


    ¡°Yiya?¡± The little silver dragon slowly neared them. Floating in the air, it looked at Ye Qingyu, and then looked at Little Nine, then looked down at the egg shell on the floor. Finally making its decision, it slowly floated towards Little Nine.


    Ye Qingyu seeing this, ¡®mother, just what was this, he could not even beat a dog?¡¯


    ¡°Woof, woof. Master, perhaps you are going to lose to me.¡± Little Nine said in a fashion of someone taking delight in someone¡¯s misfortune. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, it came out from my belly, it would definitely recognise me. Recruiting a little dragon as a servant, just what a fortunate thing this is. From now on I can ride it everywhere to play, a dog¡¯s life is just perfect. Woof, hahaha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu really wanted to throttle this thing.


    As a battle pet, apart from eating, all he did was sleep. And apart from sleeping, all he did was eat. Without the slightest battle power, and right now, it was stealing a battle pet from his master. This was completely against the heavens.


    And ever since this thing was able to talk, he became more and more mischievous.


    As he saw the little silver dragon slowly nearing, Little Nine began grinning delightedly in victory.


    At this moment¡ª¨C


    Pak!Pak!Pak!Pak!


    The little silver dragon suddenly used its little tail, to fiercely strike Little Nine on his mouth.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    The clear noise of the impact made Ye Qingyu¡¯s teeth also ache just from hearing the sound.


    Little Nine was completely knocked dumb, tottering about with golden stars about his head, as if he was drunk.


    And before anyone could react, the little silver dragon transformed into a ray of white light that appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    The silver coloured little head light rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheek, and its little dragon head that was like a little silver strand or a little hand, touched Ye Qingyu¡¯s head. Within it¡¯s mouth, yiya yiya noises constantly came out, an expression of incomparable familiarity and closeness.


    And when the dragon antler of the little silver dragon touched Ye Qingyu¡¯s head, a clear and distinctive noise,sounded within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    It was the little silver dragon.


    It used a special exchange of consciousness to communicate with Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether snow dragons would have such abilities just when they were born. But it was not only able to fly about at lightning speed, it also had powerful mental power. However Ye Qingyu could be sure of one point; he was absolutely not the mama of this little dragon.


    ¡°Errr, call me brother¡­¡­.but I have to first make something clear, little fellow, you may have identified the wrong person.¡± Ye Qingyu replied probingly with his consciousness.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. You are mama, I am able to sense the aura of mama from you. It¡¯s mama you who gave me life¡­.¡± The little silver dragon said in a determined fashion.


    I gave you life?


    I don¡¯t have such an ability.


    I didn¡¯t give birth to this egg.


    I don¡¯t have that function.


    Ye Qingyu was about to deny this, when suddenly a flash of light flitted through his mind.


    He suddenly remembered, during the time at the cemetery of the snow dragons, when he was holding this snow dragon egg, an abnormal change had happened. The dragon egg had abruptly absorbed the ice inner yuan energy from his own body, and the dragon egg that had always remained silent, suddenly changed. He faintly felt, within the dragon¡¯s egg, there was a little thing that was swimming about in the half transparent dragon egg¡­¡­


    Could it be at that time, his ice inner yuan had awakened the slumbering little silver dragon? Therefore it had remembered his aura, and identified he as its mother?


    It seemed like this was possible.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Mama¡¯s here, you¡¯ve got the wrong person¡­..¡± Little Nine reacted, and said with his nose swollen.


    The little silver dragon did not even give him a glance.


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, when at that time ¡ª-


    Boom!


    The silent door, was suddenly kicked open.


    A figure like a hurricane rushed in and headed towards Ye Qingyu, a punch striking out.


    ¡°You little bastard¡­¡­¡±


    The figure shouted loudly, his emotions moved.


    After a slight shock, Ye Qingyu finally saw the person clearly. Quickly evading, he cried: ¡°Hey, speak first, there¡¯s no need to use violence. If you break something you have to pay for it¡­..¡±


    ¡°Pay for it my ass. You little bastard. Time after time you play at being lost and pretending to be dead. Could you consider other people¡¯s feeling? Your father I will just decide to kill you today, to prevent me from worrying about you time after time again¡­..¡± Wen Wan was like a person with mad cow disease, clenching his teeth and punch after punch striking towards him with no mercy.


    Boom!


    A stone table, was crushed into pieces.


    Ye Qingyu felt the wind from the punches were like the ocean, about to drown him. Dodging to the side, he shouted: ¡°Hey, Old Wen, quickly stop, you¡¯ve crushed my table.¡±


    ¡°I still need to crush your head.¡± Wen Wan screamed with red eyes. ¡°Little bastard, coming back alive, you don¡¯t even send someone to notify me. I was the last person to know¡­¡­don¡¯t dodge, let me hit you three times for me to release my anger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt both moved and funny.


    ¡°Yiya, yiya yiya¡­..¡±


    The little silver dragon seeing its own ¡®mama¡¯ being chased after by someone, in its mineral like eye there was the colour of rage. With a sissy like roar, it spurted a stream of silver light towards Wen Wan.

 Chapter 176 – Borrow him for me to play with for a couple of days

    Wen Wan suddenly felt a coldness on his face.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that thing? It dares to spit at my face?¡± Wen Wan turned to look behind him, his mouth wide open with incomparable shock at the floating silver dragon in front of him.


    The next moment his shocked expression solidified.


    A layer of silver ice, two fingers thick, began spreading out from his body. Before Wen Wan could have any sort of reaction, he was completely sealed in ice with the silver light at the centre.


    Ye Qingyu was also dumbfounded.


    He had always felt Wen Wan¡¯s strength was deep and unfathomable, but right now, he began todoubt his impressopm¡­.


    Seeing the ice sculpture in front of him, was Wen Wan really that strong?? Just a mouthful of spit from the little silver dragon was enough to completely freeze him. Wen Wan still maintained the posture of lifting his fist with an expression filled with shock and bewilderment. He was a freshly made ice sculpture, filled with power and beauty.


    ¡°Yiya Yiya¡­.¡±


    The weak voice of the little dragon sounded, and another globe of silver light slowly gathered.


    He wanted to spit again?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked by this and quickly covered the mouth of the little silver dragon: ¡°There¡¯s been a mistake, he¡¯s our friend¡­..¡±


    ¡°Woof woof? Hahahaahah¡­¡­¡­¡± Little Nine hugged his tummy with his tail, and began laughing in an unrestrained and loud manner. ¡°Wahahaah, compared to that misfortunate fellow, I¡¯ve only been hit a few times by his tail. I am really fortunate indeed¡­¡­¡±¡°


    Fine, it seems that glutton was trying to make his heart feel better through this.


    ¡°Yiya?¡± The little silver dragon looked at Ye Qingyu in confusion. He seemed as if he did not understand why his mama wanted to protect that vicious person.


    Ye Qingyu also could not present an explanation. Qingyu looked around to find a hammer and began poundingat the ice sculpture, wanting to break apart the surface layer of ice on Wen Wan away..


    -Clang! Clang! Clang!-


    As hammer after hammer was struck, tiny little white fractures began appearing on the silver ice on Wen Wan¡¯s body, but it did not shatter apart.


    ¡°Why is it so tough?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely stunned.


    Anything hammered by him, even if it was refined steel, would be shattered and broken. The ice that the little silver dragon spat out was of such a degree of hardness.


    No wonder Wen Wan did not use his inner yuan to break apart the ice after being sealed.


    What could he do now?


    Would Old Wen freeze to death after being sealed in ice for a while??


    ¡°Yiya? Yiya yiya¡­¡­.¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions, the little silver dragon slowly floated up from the ground. Using his little horn that was like a little bone flower blossom that had yet to grow fully, he lightly tapped the ice.


    -Kacha! Kacha!-


    Clustered white cracks and fractures began to appear.


    Afterwards, the silver ice covering Wen Wan¡¯s body cracked apart, falling to the ground with a crash.


    Wen Wan maintained the posture of punching Ye Qingyu. Only after a short while did he let out a breath and coughed several times, looking somewhat confused. Looking at Ye Qingyu, his gaze fell on the body of the little silver dragon. With a trace of disbelief, he inspected him for a while before asking , ¡°Just now, was it this little fellow who spat at me?¡±


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding¡­¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to give an explanation.


    He was afraid that Wen Wan was about to get mad again.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of cute.¡± Wen Wan¡¯s expression changed, kneading his fist. Turning around as if nothing had happened, he sat on the stone chair, grinding his teeth. ¡°All the bones in my body were frozen stiff. Let me tell you, just now I was not prepared. That¡¯s the only reason I was hit by his spit. The next time won¡¯t be so easy. But seeing that this little fellow is so cute, I won¡¯t take things further with him¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    At this point he suddenly cast his glance to Little Nine who was currently relishing in his misfortune. Frowning he said: ¡°To think that this trash glutton has not yet died? I thought he had already been devoured by the demon race¡­.¡±


    In an instant, the subject had changed.


    Little Nine had a feeling of being shot by an arrow despite laying on the floor.


    He was instantly enraged, his face filled with innocence. Jumping up, his tail pointed at Wen Wan¡¯s nose, ¡°You are the trash, your whole family is trash¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Wan had a face filled with shock, jumping up like he had seen a ghost: ¡°Just what is happening? What has happened, why can this dogspeak the human language?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared at the two living treasures, not knowing what to say.


    Five minutes later the bickering finally died down.


    ¡°You little bastard, exactly what happened? You scared me to death¡­.¡± Wen Wan once again asked about the events on the Explosive Snow glacier.


    For Old Wen, Ye Qingyu did not conceal too much. He roughly described that on the way back, he had encountered Yan Buhui who was treating his injuries. Thankfully he had managed to escape from Yan Buhui¡¯s clutches. He recounted in detail about the matters in the Snow Dragon Cemetery. But as for the events concerning the illusive mysterious figure and the white clothed immortal in the crystal coffin, he concealed them. It was not that he did not trust Wen Wan, it was just that for such matters, Ye Qingyu felt that the less people that knew, the better.


    ¡°In other words, this little fellow, is he really a little snow dragon?¡± Evidently Wen Wan was extremely interested in the little silver dragon.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡­he can be counted as one I guess.¡± Ye Qingyu was not able to discern the true identity of this little fellow.


    Since it had come from the bird¡¯s nest in that ice crystal coffin, it was possibly not a snow dragon. According to some ancient books, normal snow dragons, when they were born, would not have such strong intelligence. And furthermore, the vision of the snow dragon race had deteriorated extremely seriously, but it was evident that the little dragon¡¯s eyes were perfectly fine. Perhaps the fact that its genes had returned to its ancestral state was one explanation, but Ye Qingyu felt that matters were not quite this simple.


    Wen Wan attempted to stroke the little silver dragon.


    But just how prideful was the little silver dragon? ?


    Apart from treating Ye Qingyu affectionately and relying on him like he was his mama, he absolutely would not pay attention to anyone else. As Wen Wan attempted to stroke him, he began making sounds of ¡®Yiya yiya¡¯, and silver light gathered in his mouth. A chill that seeped into one¡¯s bones began emanating throughout the air.


    ¡°Ai? I really cannot stroke it¡­..¡± Wen Wan¡¯s hand retreated, looking at Ye Qingyu. ¡°This fellow is the same as you;he cannot be teased at all. Ai, the things that happened here cannot be spread around, or I will really have no face¡­..¡±


    ¡°Woof? What¡¯s face?Can you eat it?¡± Little Nine¡¯s tail began wagging happily.


    Wen Wan gave him a glare: ¡°You useless trash damn dog, scram to the side.¡±


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He felt that Wen Wan and Little Nine were more and more like a pair of destined foes.


    Wen Wan, after all, was once a teacher at White Deer academy.Why must he fight with a dog?


    ¡°Ai, to speak truthfully, the next time you encounter such a situation, can you not be so earnest? You¡¯ve made me worried for such a long period of time.¡± Wen Wan¡¯s expression became serious, saying these words in a deadpan manner. ¡°Such as that old man Mister Liu. If he wanted to stay behind and accompany the great demon king Yan Buhui, then you should just leave him behind to die. What does it have to do with him?You really stayed behind of your own initiative to die.Your head has really been kicked when you were young. I look down on you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just where had the iron blood of a soldier and their unflinching righteousness gone?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly imagined that if Old Wen was captured he would,at the first instant, kneel down and surrender?


    The two again bickered and conversed for a period of time.


    Wen Wan spoke again: ¡°In this near period of time, the matters in the Pass are somewhat chaotic. I¡¯ve heard that the people of the supply department have come over here to cause trouble again. These matters are somewhat complicated to speak of. You are too young, so you best not interfere too greatly in such matters. Since the military bestowal has already been passed, the chances of them retracting it is not high.After all, the military hasalready begun to publicise about you. They want to construct you into the classic image of a hero as propaganda. This is tantamount to an arrow already nocked in the bow; they have no choicebut to fire it. If they were to retract the bestowal, they are just hitting their own face, and it would affect morale. Without any incidents, your position of fourth class Marquis should be stable. But the prerequisite is that in this period of time you do not commit any errors which could be utilized by people with bad intentions¡­..¡±


    Although in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart he really did not care about such matters, but after hearing Wen Wan say this, he was somewhat moved.


    If there was one person in Youyan Pass that truly cared about him, that person was absolutely Wen Wan.


    Although the painting saint Liu Yuqing had treated Ye Qingyu well, this was based on the foundation that he was extremely valuable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after being given the title of Marquis, you will possess a separate military authority. You will no longer only command ten people like a patrolling sword envoy. Once the dust has settled down in this matter, the Pass Lord¡¯s residence will definitely send an order for you to choose a camp out of the Left, Right, Vanguard and the Rearguard. From there you can select and gather soldiers to participate in battles. In the army, apart from individual strength, your military power is also one of the factors when evaluating someone¡¯s strength. Therefore you had best make your preparations. In this time, you should spend some time thinking about what camp you wish to select from and to spend some time walking around the different camps. After understanding the details of the military order, you can secretly choose some elite soldiers¡­..¡± Wen Wan said again.


    The right to commander soldiers?


    After he became a Marquis, he had the power to lead soldiers?


    Mister Liu had not mentioned this point before..


    Ye Qingyu thought this over in detail, then nodded his head: ¡°I understand, thank you Old Wen.¡±


    ¡°Qie, thank you my arse, so pretentious.¡± Wen Wan said in disdain.


    Ye Qingyu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, the person called Ye Congyun that you asked me to find, I have some slight clues as to where he is. He should be within the Vanguard, but I have not yet managed to find him personally. After I have confirmed it, I will give you some reliable news.¡± Wen Wan said with an embarrassed face. After spending so long but not yet having found such a person, his old face also could not help but turn red.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the vanguard? This is too great.¡± Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    Ye Congyun was the younger brother of the armoured sentry. Ye Qingyu had promised the sentry that he would definitely take good care of him.


    ¡°Also, the old man Li Shizen situation is not bad within the vanguard. If you have time, you should go see him. There were several times that the old man talked about you.¡± Wen Wan stood up, stretching his waist, his mood evidently much better. Patting Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, he suddenly leaned in closer and said with a shifty eyed expression: ¡°Little Ye, lets negotiate. Speak truthfully, can you let me borrow this little dragon for me to play with? This little fellow¡¯s spit is so threatening. If I bring him to the vanguard, whoever displeases me, I can let him spit on them, hehe¡­..¡±


    When he got to the end of the sentence, Wen Wan¡¯s crafty looking eyes began to gleam with a light.

 Chapter 177 – I’ve come to give an accounting

    Seeing Wen Wan¡¯s thief-like like manner, Ye Qingyu shivered in his heart.


    ¡°You ask him yourself.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the little dragon.


    Wen Wan turned around to glance at the little dragon and saw that the little silver dragon was glaring at him viciously. He suddenly realised that this little fellow would not be too willing to listen to his commands, and gave of a shiver. Waving his hands at the little dragon, he laughed: ¡°Look at you, I was just having a joke¡­¡­I¡¯m going.¡±


    Saying this, he quickly turned and left.


    As he left, he kept a close watch on the little dragon. The matters that he had been spat on by the little silver dragon must not be spread around.


    After seeing Wen Wan off, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was brightened.


    To be able to sit and talk with friends, teasing each other, was really an enjoyable event of life.


    ¡°That bastard. Thankfully for him he ran quick, or I would definitely eat him.¡± Little Nine said in a huff.


    He felt that after the little silver dragon had appeared, he had evidently been neglected. Especially Wen Wan¡¯s attitude, it was completely the classical personality where one preferred new objects to old objects.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay attention to this sensitive fellow.


    A while later Bai Yuanxing came back.


    Ye Qingyu asked him to take care of the rubble of the stone table in the quiet room.


    As he silently stood by the window still, Ye Qingyu surveyed from a high position. Looking at the Youyan Pass covered in a blanket of vast snow, his thoughts were many.


    After a complete day of hustle and bustle, just what kind of turbulence would the Pass that seemed peaceful contain.


    This time Wen Wan¡¯s visit, although it had seemed disordered and chaotic, in reality he had brought many pieces of information.


    ¡°It seems I should head towards the Vanguard to have a look. After being in Youyan Pass for such a long time, ultimately I feel like I¡¯m missing something if I do not enter into the camps. Out of the four major camps, if I am able to choose, then of course I would choose the Vanguard. Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan are both people of the vanguard. When the time comes, we can assist and aid each other. With the aid of two military warfare officers, I will be more easily immersed within the camp. Furthermore once battle breaks out, the vanguard will definitely be the front lines who enter in the first instant into conflict. This will act as even greater training for myself¡­¡­¡±


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, he had already made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Youyan Pass was comparatively peaceful.


    As for the news that the great army was about to retaliate against the Explosive Ice glacier, it had already been spread out through various channels. The large majority of people were able to sense the increasingly tense atmosphere. Only some higher ranking officers would know of just how high the concentrations of the troops being mobilised were. [Army of Youyan Pass] was like a platform of vast and precise machine, that began to function methodically. Right now it was currently storing great power, waiting for the day to explode.


    The [Black eagle jade statue] constantly appeared above the skies of Youyan Pass.


    More and more advisors and strategists began to come and go from Youyan Pass.


    Wagons of files would endlessly be carried out from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, then there would be new dossiers entering.


    The golden flickering lanterns of the military council pavilion would not dim even during the night. The advisors and strategists of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence could hardly find time to return to their homes to sleep for the night.


    On the streets, more and more patrols could be seen.


    Various restrictions began to be enacted during the night.


    Within Youyan Pass, they had discovered the secret agents of the demon race several times already. Battles that that could not be described as small or large had sprung up as a result of this.


    Before the real battle had begun, the agents of both parties already began exchanging blows soundlessly in darkness and shadow.


    Ye Qingyu saw with his own eyes, a white ape of the class of demon warrior, being captured by the experts of the military. This type of white snow ground ape was a demon race that specialised in transformation. It could transform into the figure of a human that was indiscernible to a regular person. Furthermore it was extremely skilled at hiding and climbing. Even in Youyan pass where it was situated in a precipitous mountain pass thousands of metres high, it was able to use purely its physical power of its limbs to enter without utilising any sort of demonic qi whatsoever. Within the demon races, the white apes were natural born spies.


    As for that white ape, it was ultimately imprisoned in the blood prison of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    What awaited it was a hard to imagine painful and bitter torture.


    Under the silver torrent-like arrest and investigation of the army, there were constantly demon races being captured within Youyan Pass.


    One day, outside White Horse tower, there were sounds of conflict outside.


    Ye Qingyu quickly rushed to see. It was the squadron responsible for investigating and capturing the demon races. They were currently capturing a pig demon.


    Even Ye Qingyu was not able to discern, that the chubby and amiable owner of the bun stand opposite White Horse tower, was transformed from a pig demon. His tracks were discovered by the squadron of the Pass Lord¡¯s office. During his capture, the pig demon understood that once he was captured, his life was not worth living anymore. Therefore he choose to resist till his death, ultimately being killed at the bun stand.


    Even the human wife of that pig demon, and his twin sons not yet ten years of age, were also killed on the spot.


    ¡°Who would have thought, fatty Zhang was a pig demon¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss Zhang has at least opened the bun stand for tens of years in Youyan Pass. I have never seen him do anything to harm anyone!¡±


    ¡°Ai, lower your voice. Such words, if they are heard by the demon capturing squadron, then you will be in trouble. This is sympathising with the demon race!¡±


    ¡°But the wife of fatty Zhang was evidently human. And his two sons, do not have any attributes of the demon race¡­..Ai, they¡¯ve died too tragically!¡±


    ¡°As long as they are the demon race, then we cannot show mercy.¡±


    Within the crowd, all sorts of discussions and arguments broke out.


    Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head.


    He had also visited the bun stand several times. The buns that fatty Zhang made was definitely tasty, and could be counted as the best from several streets around. But with Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, even he was not able to discover that fatty Zhang was a demon in disguise. In the instant that fatty Zhang fought to his death, in the midst of his despair and rage, he transformed into his original demonic appearance. A black massive wild boar metres high, shimmering with demonic qi, causing one to suffocate. He was definitely a demon at the class of demon warrior.


    Seeing the completely scarlet red eyes of that pig demon, Ye Qingyu knew, that the slaughter had only just begin. It had not ended by far.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu suddenly realised, would there also be humans hiding within the territory of the demon race?


    If these hidden humans, their identities were discovered by the demon race during their investigations, would they die in despair in battle?


    The Ye Qingyu at this time, did not imagine, that the roiling flames to eradicate the spies of the demon race, would begin to light on his body less than half a month later.


    Amidst the discussions, Ye Qingyu turned and returned to the White Horse tower.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The morning of the second day.


    A visitor came to the White Horse tower.


    The head of the supply department Zhang San, brought the allocation officer Zhao Ruyun who had previously gotten in a conflict with Ye Qingyu to White Horse tower along with him.


    Four armoured soldiers stood guard outside White Horse tower.


    The two people came to the room to receive guests in White Horse tower and saw Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, this time coming here was mainly to resolve the grudges between the White Horse tower and the supply department. I hope that Marquis Ye does not blame me for being too direct.¡± Zhang San sat on the chair with his legs wide opened, then leant backwards and placed his foot on the table in front of Ye Qingyu. Squinting his eyes, he said with a smile that was not a smile to Ye Qingyu: ¡°Marquis Ye wants us supply department to give him an accounting. I, Zhang San, have come to give an accounting today.¡±


    The head of the supply department Zhang San, was absolutely an extremely famous person within Youyan Pass.


    It was rumoured that he was once the personal bodyguard of the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge. Afterwards, he had established many contributions in battle, and was extremely sensitive towards resources like money, food etc, excelling in the accounting and allocation of these resources. He was entrusted with the task of head of the supply department of Youyan Pass. In these years, he had made several contributions. The reason that hundreds of thousand of the [Army of Youyan Pass] were able to eat so smoothly was definitely due to Zhang San¡¯s efforts. From his history, he could definitely be counted as a part of the achieving faction in the [Army of Youyan Pass].


    But Zhang San¡¯s personality was arrogant and conceited. He was also extremely protective. For any person that dared to go against his subordinates, no matter whether they were in the right or not, he would definitely cause a great fuss. He would frequently give no face to anyone, making a significant number of enemies in the army. But relying on his background, and the deep relationship between the [War god of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, there was nearly no one who could do anything against him.


    Three years ago, Zhang San had once caused a great chaos in the Right camp after his personal bodyguard was injured by a military warfare officer in the Right camp. He caused the commander of the Right camp Peng Yizhen to apologize personally. As a result of this, his fame greatly rose.


    Zhang San was known to other people as the [Worry of ghosts].


    The meaning behind this was that even if a ghost met him, the ghost would need to worry.


    Such a title, did not have positive connotations.


    But after Zhang San knew of this, he was proud of this title, spreading it about of his own initiative. There were several times that he expressed satisfaction of his title.


    In these three years, there were nearly no one who dared to go against the head of the supply department, the [Worry of ghosts].


    And under the influence and personality of a person like Zhang San as head of the supply department, practically everyone under him became overbearing. Furthermore they controlled the allocation of all sorts of resources such as weaponry in the army. They could be counted as the wealth god of the army, they were characters that everyone needed to request something from them. Unless they were extremely enraged, there was no one that was willing to incite them of their own volition.


    Two months ago, Ye Qingyu and Zhao Ruyun had butted heads. Ye Qingyu forcefully hung Zhao Ruyun on the [Discipline pillar]; this was tantamount to viciously striking the faces of everyone in the supply department.


    It was also tantamount to striking Zhang San, the [Worry of ghosts] face.


    Within Youyan Pass,there were many people eagerly waiting for Zhang San, the [Worry of ghosts] to take care of Ye Qingyu who was like a newly born calf that was not afraid of the tiger.


    But what made people eyes wide open with shock, was the fact that Zhang San had not displayed any sort of stance, and did not go looking for trouble with Ye Qingyu.


    But two days ago, Ye Qingyu had once again fiercely struck the faces of the soldiers of the supply department. He had released them and told them to bring people of the supply department to ¡®account for themselves¡¯. When the [Worry of ghosts] Zhang San brought Zhao Ruyun outside, there were already people who realised. News spread out through various channels. Before Zhang San had even reached White Horse tower, there were many people hidden around the surroundings of White Horse tower observing.


    At this time, apart from the four guards outside White Horse tower, there were also a significant number surrounding the tower.


    The [Worry of ghosts] was finally about to go crazy?


    The Ye Qingyu who was a newly born calf that was not afraid of the tiger, would he be able to cope with this vicious person that could shake Youyan Pass just by a stamp of his feet?


    ¡°This time, I want to see if that trash surnamed Ye, is able to bear this.¡± Lin Lang said with a cold smile, rejoicing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s misfortune.¡°


    He and his group sat in the upper floor of a restaurant two hundred metres away. Coldly they observed everything around White Horse tower. Apart from Lin Lang and the others, there were also people of the cool breeze mountain faction belonging to Yi Sance of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. They had rushed here the first moment they got wind of this.


    Apart from this, there was also the [Painting saint] Liu Yuqing and his student Xing¡¯er. They sat on the second floor of the restaurant, quietly sipping tea.


    On the door of the restaurant, there were Liu Zongyuan and his trusted subordinates. They wore full armour, holding their blades and standing straight.


    And in the road five metres away from White Horse tower, there was Wen Wan. His expression was as dark and as gloomy as water. He had used the quickest of speed to rush towards White Horse tower.

 Chapter 178 – Table and mud

    White Horse tower.


    ¡°I wonder just what kind of accounting Marquis Ye wants?¡± Zhang San inclined back on his chair, not concealing the mockery and disdain on his face at all. He looked at Ye Qingyu with a smile that was not a smile.


    The person behind him, wasZhao Ruyun, standing as straight as a spear. His lips were also faintly curled.


    As part of the younger generation among the allocation officers of the military supply department, Zhao Ruyun was greatly admired by his superior, Zhang San. Due to the fact he understood Zhang San¡¯s personality completely, Zhao Ruyun was extremely clear that when such an expression appeared on his superior¡¯s face, someone was going to be in deep, troubled waters.


    He stared coldly at Ye Qingyu.


    He had always awaited the moment when Ye Qingyu¡¯s misfortune would come.


    Opposite them.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint and calm smile.


    As if he had not noticed the mockery within Zhang San¡¯s tone at all, the young man said seriously: ¡°The accounting that I want, is very simple. Whoever is behind the schemes against the White Horse tower, they will admit it and accept military discipline. Using the soldiers pay to create a plot to frame someone, is very seriously going against the laws of the army. They cannot be spared.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang San opened his mouth and laughed.


    Behind him, the mockery in Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face became even more evident. He stared at Ye Qingyu like he was looking at a retard.


    ¡°What if I said the person behind all the plots and schemes, was me?¡± Zhang San¡¯s feet was on the table, casually and arrogantly shifting it about. He made the entire table to creak and squeak, moving it about. He lifted his head to look at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was straight and direct as he looked into Zhang San¡¯s eyes, without any shred of fear whatsoever: ¡°What difference does it make?¡±


    Zhang San was slightly taken aback, then immediately chuckled: ¡°What you mean is that, even if that person was me, you want me to go and receive military punishment?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. ¡°Even the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lord Lu Zhaoge, if he breaks the military laws, will have to pay the right price. Why can¡¯t Zhang San? Could it be that you are already at the stage where you can ignore all the laws of the military?¡±


    ¡°Impudence, you¡¯re looking to die.¡± Zhao Ruyun shouted furiously.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head and gave him a glance.


    His eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    At this moment, Zhao Ruyun had a sensation of defeat without even doing anything that made him shocked and angry at the same time.


    In that moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze represented far too much coldness. Out of the things held in the gaze, the thing that pierced Zhao Ruyun¡¯s self dignity the most was the fact that it was as if Ye Qingyu was saying ¡®just who do you think you are, that you have the right to speak here?¡±


    The atmosphere was slightly heavy.


    Zhao Ruyun looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression carefully. After confirming that the young man in front of him was not making a joke, he smiled and nodded his head.


    ¡± Being young is really great, with hot blood in your heart, doing things without care. Such new people do things without fear at all. Many times, this really makes one envious, however¡­¡­young man, there are some matters that one cannot solve just by having hot blood in your chest. I have seen far too many stubborn little fellows like you. But ultimately they have either became corpses on the battlefield, or have turned into trashes which remain silent.¡±


    Saying this, Zhang San took his feet off the table.


    ¡°Just like this table. The material is far too hard. If it is not able to be flexible, once it encounters some pressure, it is easily destroyed.¡± As he spoke, the stone table slightly quivered. Without any sound, it suddenly transformed into a pile of white powder. Without knowing when, Zhang San¡¯s exceptional inner yuan had already crushed it into dust.


    Such technique, was really extremely exquisite.


    According to rumours, the [Worry of ghosts] Zhang San, was not only the head of the supply department. He was also an exceptional martial artist. it was said that ten years ago, he had long entered the Bitter Sea stage.


    On the face of Zhao Ruyun, a smile appeared. He was rejoicing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s upcoming predicament.


    He nearly burst out laughing.


    Have you seen, the fate of the table?


    Haha, just how can you Ye Qingyu compete with head Zhang?


    With his position and his background in the great army of Youyan pass, Zhang San was definitely an officer of great contribution, achieving countless deeds. When these achievements were placed together, it was able to form a chainmail of protection. Ye Qingyu had not even been in Youyan Pass for three months, just what right did he have? He was far, far from being enough to go against him.


    Comparing martial strength, head Zhang was already a Bitter Sea stage tens of years ago. And as for Ye Qingyu, he was only a mere Spirit spring stage, the difference was tens of thousands of miles apart.


    From these two important indicators of power, Ye Qingyu was far too lacking. No matter how much dog shit luck you have that you were able to become the person that the military wanted to build the model example of a heroic soldier of, it would not be enough. With the large scale propaganda done, there were some special political meanings behind Ye Qingyu. If not for that, why would Head Zhang still have the mood to waste time chatting with you. He would long have tied him up and hung him on the [Discipline pillars] outside the supply department. After being hung for ten days and night,at that time he would definitely submit.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the white rock powder on the floor and remained silent for a moment.


    Namely when Zhao Ruyun felt that the unfortunate patrolling sword envoy was about to submit, Ye Qingyu suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You have to pay for it.¡± He said.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang San was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu said seriously: ¡°You¡¯ve broken my table, pay for it.¡±


    Zhang San was dumbfounded.


    He had already predicted under his pressure and threat, what sort of reaction this young patrolling sword envoy would have ¡ª¡ªThere should be largely two reactions. He would either remain silent and submit or forcefully resist to the end. But he would never have imagined that Ye Qingyu would say such words.


    Pay for my table?


    Was he crazy?


    Was this a matter concerning a table?


    Was the main point of this conversation, whether or not he would pay for the table?


    Zhang San felt that we was being mocked.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu with a shred of anger.


    At this moment, Zhang San had an impulse to burst out laughing.


    He suddenly felt that the reason that this young patrolling sword envoy had always taken such a hard stance, evidently knowing of his protective nature yet still taking action against Zhao Ruyun, was not really the fact that he was the type to fight for justice and righteousness. It was merely because, that this little brat had mental problems.


    This Ye Qingyu, was completely a mental psychopath.


    His brain had problems, therefore he could not discern the severity of the situation.


    A person with a normal mindset, would absolutely not come provoke him after understanding the benefits and costs involved.


    Zhang San took out a piece of gold from his interspacial ring, throwing it to the feet of Ye Qingyu. ¡°A stone table is worth a tael of silver. This piece of gold is worth two hundred taels of silver. I¡¯ll give this to you, you don¡¯t have to give me change. The money left over you can save, in case you knock into something when you go out, or get beaten up by someone. In that case, you can at least buy some medicine.¡±


    This was a bare and naked threat.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the gold near his feet, then looked towards the Zhang San coldly sneering. He had the impression, that the person sitting opposite him was not a high ranking military officer holding great power in the [Army of Youyan Pass] but rather a ruffian holding people ransom on the streets.


    For such a person to be able to assume the position of the head of the Supply department, was really a strange matter.


    After thinking it over, Ye Qingyu extended his hand and activated his inner yuan. A suction force appeared from his palm.


    This piece of gold flew to his hand.


    The moment it touched his hand, Ye Qingyu was about to say something when an abnormal change occurred ¡ª¨Csuddenly an incomparably hot aura exploded from this piece of gold. It was as if he was holding a little sun within his hands, this terrifying hotness was about to completely dissolve half his arm in an instant.


    This Zhang San, had left a hidden force within this piece of gold.


    In his shock, Ye Qingyu did not show any emotion on his face. The moment he encountered this hidden attack, he activated the Supreme ice flame.


    Between his five fingers, there was a faint silver light that flashed slightly.


    The heat from the piece of gold, immediately disappeared completely.


    ¡°Thank you head Zhang.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, his nail lightly slicing across the piece of gold. The gold sliced apart like tofu, and he kept a tiny piece of gold behind but tossed the large majority of the gold back.¡° ¡°I should only take what I deserve. After all, if I take too much, I will once again be suspected of stealing the soldiers¡¯ pay. Such a crime, I cannot bear.


    The piece of gold flew through an arc, towards Zhang San¡¯s face.


    ¡°Impudence, little trash you are looking to die!¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was both shocked and angry. This Ye Qingyu was really asking for his death, to be so bold and impolite. To throw something at head Zhang¡¯s face. Even the commanders of the four main battle camps would not dare to do such an action.


    He stepped out, extending his hand to grab the piece of gold.


    His hand clawed through the air, successfully catching the gold.


    ¡°Little trash, you really deserve to die ten thousand times over¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun reprimanded in rage. With Zhang San next to him, he completely was not afraid of Ye Qingyu.¡°


    But, before he could finish his sentence, he fiercely felt a coldness explode from the palm of his hands.


    Lowering his head to look, the shock in his face could not be controlled.


    A layer of silver frost, began to spread out from the centre of his palm. In but a split moment, half of his arm was sealed in ice. This frost was incomparably frightening, everywhere it passed, his arm would entirely lose its feeling. He wanted to activate his inner yuan explosively to resist against his cold, but he discovered that his own inner yuan had no way of activating within his arm.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ruyun began screaming in fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver frost had already spread to his shoulder.


    Zhang San seeing this, let out a slight snort. His palm shot out, lightly pressing it onto Zhao Ruyun¡¯s shoulder.


    A stream of warmth entered into Zhao Ruyun¡¯s body, resisting against the silver frost.


    Seeing that Zhang San had acted, Zhao Ruyun completely let out a breath of relief.


    But very quickly, an alarmed sound came from behind him


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A trace of alarm suddenly appeared on Zhang San¡¯s relaxed and contemptuous face. The palm that he had casually placed on Zhao Ruyun¡¯s shoulder faintly quivered, then fiercely shone with a piercing orange. A terrifying heat exploded.


    The next instant, the silver frost on Zhao Ruyun¡¯s shoulder gradually disappeared.


    Zhao Ruyun¡¯s expression finally relaxed.


    ¡°Little trash, you are pretending to be strong? A clown that does not know his own strength.¡± Zhao Ruyun insulted Ye Qingyu. From his perspective, if Zhang San was willing to act, Ye Qingyu¡¯s tiny little cultivation was not even worth mentioning.


    But he did not see, that on the fingers of Zhang San, there was a faint silver frost that had not yet disappeared.


    Zhao Ruyun turned his body around respectfully. He presented the piece of gold in his hands with boths hands towards the Zhang San behind him.


    Zhang San received the piece of gold.


    Within his eyes, there was a shock that was not easily noticed. Tossing the piece of gold in his hand, a short while later he nodded his head: ¡°Somewhat interesting. It seems like I have underestimated you, otherwise you would not dare to be so wild.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile.


    ¡°It seems like we cannot discuss matters peacefully today?¡± Zhang San once again returned to his arrogant and overbearing manner. Staring straight at Ye Qingyu. ¡°In other words, Marquis Ye wants to go against the entire supply department?¡±


    ¡°I only want an accounting.¡± Ye Qingyu said word by word. ¡°It¡¯s that simple, and is also what my White Horse tower should receive.


    Zhang San: ¡°If you want an accounting, then you will have to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°The price?¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the white powder on the floor. ¡°My table, if it is not hard enough, then can items still be placed on it? A table that bends is not the original nature of a table. Such an object, can no longer be called a table. Therefore it transformed into powder under Head Zhang¡¯s feet, and not bent into a pile of rotten mud*.


    Saying to here, Ye Qingyu looked towards Zhao Ruyun. Saying meaningfully: ¡°Some people choose to bend and become a pile of mud, but I wish to be a table that will never bend.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face instantly turned red as if pig¡¯s blood had been painted on his face.


    *Used to describe a useless heap or a person without a spine

 Chapter 179 – People may be afraid of you, but I’m not

    Even an idiot could tell that Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were mocking Zhao Ruyun.


    But Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face turning such a shade of red was equal to admitting that he was a pile of mud without a spine.


    Zhan San¡¯s gaze passed by Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face. A shred of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Zhao Ruyun was originally a young talent of the supply department that he had high expectations of because his personality was extremely like his own. In these years, his performance had not been bad, but today, Zhao Ruyun was really far too lacking when compared to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°If you want to be a table, then you should be prepared to be crushed into powder.¡± Zhang San slowly walked towards the door. ¡°I am really curious as to just how long you can endure.¡±


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted. ¡°Everyone says that you are arrogant and bossy. Seeing you today, you are not just domineering, you are also mad. As a soldier, using the power in your hands as you will to suppress others, really too unscrupulous, you treat all the laws of the army as invisible. Using the word insane to describe you is really just about right.


    Zhang San¡¯s face instantly changed colour.


    HIs footsteps immediately halted.


    Just how many years had it been since someone dared to say such words in front of him?


    ¡°Little thing, you have angered me time and time again. Are you really looking to die?¡± Zhang San sinisterly turned around, his gaze was like a blade stabbing into one¡¯s bones. He stared tightly at Ye Qingyu, ready to strike at any moment.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him straight in the eye, without any fear whatsoever. ¡°Just by you? Try it and see.¡±


    Within Zhang San¡¯s heart, a flame as hot as if it was the true flame of the ninth heaven burned.


    His chest rose up and down because of his fury. Zhang San originally was not a person skilled at hiding his emotions, and after Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, he was about to explode with anger.


    But¡­.


    Zhang San suddenly looked at his five fingers and the silver frost that had not yet dissipated. His heart shivered.


    Just now, when Ye Qingyu returned the gold piece, he had prepared it with his silver frost qi. Such a technique was exquisite and such a cold power was an energy that Zhang San had never witnessed before in his life. Even with his Bitter Sea stage of cultivation, he could not get rid of the cold qi from Zhao Ruyun¡¯s body in the first instant. Instead, he was invaded by this invisible cold power into his own body, like a maggot seeping into the bones. This was exceedingly frightening.


    This made Zhang San unable to discern and identify Ye Qingyu¡¯s true strength.


    After thinking back to the youth in front of him, Ye Qingyu¡¯s action of returning alive from the clutches of Yan Buhui made him even more mysterious and unfathomable. Zhang San was faintly apprehensive of him. If today he really struck out and could not defeat Ye Qingyu, he would be humiliated and become a laughingstock.


    Those who were protective normally cared about their face highly.


    Zhang San was protective, but he cared more about his face.


    If he fought with Ye Qingyu today and his raft capsized in shallow waters, this was something that he could not accept.


    As this thought flickered through his mind, Zhang San¡¯s desire to act began to wane.


    If he was not confident in succeeding something, he would definitely not attempt it.


    He then thought further. How was Ye Qingyu so strong? What was he relying on? A little thing that had only arrived recently; he dared to act against him? Strength was one part of the equation, but who could say whether there were people behind the scenes supporting him. In these years he had offended many people. What if there were people acting together in the shadows against him, and this Ye Qingyu was only their blade that was used in their schemes against him?


    ¡°Good, very good. Little fellow, it seems you really want to go against me.¡± The orange flame in the centre of Zhang San¡¯s palm slowly dispersed. Fiercely nodding his head: ¡°But this is something that you sought by yourself, so I¡¯ll play with you a little. Lets see who will play with whom to their death. Those who dare act against me directly these years is not only you. I remember two years ago there was a military warfare officer in the Vanguard. From a little noble family, he had exceptional martial talent with many contributions in battle. He thought he was out of the ordinary, so he rejected me. His name was called Gao Sheng Han. Why don¡¯t you ask him, just what he is doing now¡­..


    Before he finished, Ye Qingyu could not bear it any longer, suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Ye Qingyu said in rage. ¡°A dog like thing, to be so prideful and brag while talking about your betters.. You used your position and status to suppress a young officer with limitless potential, causing the army of the Empire to suffer a huge loss, do you think you¡¯re great? You dog like thing, you¡¯re really the parasite of the army. A ruffian with a scum like personality, not only not repaying the debt of the Empire by serving loyally, you¡¯re also not grateful of the fact that you know the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lord Lu Zhaoge and your debt to him. Instead you plot and scheme, you think this is how you establish authority. I spit on this. You go and ask, just how many people are pointing at you behind your back and cursing your ancestors. To be here so prideful of your own actions is really outstandingly shameless!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had never hated and felt contempt for a person like he did now.


    This Zhang San was really the tumour of the army.


    It was really hard to imagine why the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge, that was known as one of the ten greatest warriors of Heaven Wasteland domain, would allow such a shameless person like Zhang San to control the supply department.


    Zhao Ruyun was completely stunned speechless.


    He completely did not believe what his ears were hearing.


    As for Zhang San, he was pointing at Ye Qingyu, similarly struck speechless. His finger began quivering, his face the colour of blood: ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­


    The head of the supply department had been angered so much that he could not even finish his sentence.


    He had never experienced someone insulting and cursing him to his face. Even Lu Zhaoge had never reprimanded him like so.


    But conversely he felt that there was something in Ye Qingyu words that turned into invisible power. Word after word heavily struck his heart, causing a part inside his body to instantly collapse, not able to form any resistance.


    ¡°I, I, I? I what?¡± Ye Qingyu rose up.


    His originally muscular figure, in this instant, seemed to turn vast and unfathomable. ¡°I am only a little military officer, with nothing to rely on. But my actions are righteous, with a clear conscience. People may be scared of you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you. A little ruffian that isn¡¯t even clear of what the situtaion is, why are you trying to pretend to be glorious in front of me? Today you are the high up head of the supply department, but tomorrow just what kind of thing you will become, who can say. The person who walks a lot on the night roads cannot help but encounter a ghost. You¡¯ve done so many terrible things that one day, karma will definitely come back to bite you. When you have fallen to the ground, look to those people who fear and respect you now, just how will they treat you!


    Word after word, as if it was apocalyptic thunder, struck heavily at Zhang San¡¯s heart.


    Zhang San¡¯s face became deathly pale. He shouted furiously, ¡°You ¡­..you just what do you know little scrap, I¡¯ll kill you.


    He had gone completely mad with fury.


    He could originally hold his temper, because he evidently had come here to humiliate this young man, but right now, he was so angry he could spit out seven kinds of flames from all the apertures in his body. He had never been angry like he was today. And even after exploding with fury, he was still able to sense a shred of emotion hidden deep within his inner heart¡­¡­.fear!


    ¡°Haha, I really don¡¯t understand anything. But even I know, that there are things that you can do and that there are things you can¡¯t do. I pity you that your arrogance has long ruled your mind, that you have long dug your own grave. You are situated in an Asura realm, but you do not know yourself.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly smiled.


    The gaze he looked at Zhang San was as if he was looking at a pitiful bug.


    In these years, Zhang San had used his position to bully and oppress others. He seemed to be really glorious, such that even the commander of the right camp, Peng Yizhen, lowered his head to him. He seemed faintly to be the second person after Lu Zhaoge, but in reality, he was digging his own grave. The more people that he offended, the more people that hated him.. Seeing his status, the others did not do anything. But once he even slightly lost his position and status, then what was awaiting Zhang San from everyone was definitely a disaster that would turn his bones into powder.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s words cut to the heart, deeply inciting Zhang San. He had completely gone berserk.


    This head of the supply department forgot all about his apprehension. There was no way he could suppress the killing rage in his heart anymore.


    Within both his palms an orange light flickered. A terrible yuan qi heat fluctuation, instantly surged in the large hall. With the surging flames burning, he acted instantly.


    The power of the Bitter Sea stage was enough to make one suffocate.


    Zhao Ruyun let out a tragic cry. This violent energy instantly struck him, sending him flying backwards. He struck the stone wall and spat out a jet of blood, his expression extremely alarmed.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted loudly, acting at the same moment.


    The power of twenty spirit springs activated with its full strength. His entire body exploded with the roar of dragons, the inner yuan madly flowing throughout his entire body, like the surge of a great river. Twenty silver snow dragons encircled around his body, giving him huge power. At the same time, he did not hesitate at all to activate the [Supreme ice flame] within his dantian world.


    Out of all of the aces Ye Qingyu had, only the [Supreme Ice flame] could pose as any sort of threat to experts of the Bitter Sea stage.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s spirit focused. His mind, qi, and soul combined, and thankfully he managed to activate the state of the [Limitless Divine Way]


    It was only the first limit of the [Limitless Divine Way], but that was already enough.


    His battle power instantly doubled.


    The power of forty spirit springs instantly exploded out.


    -Boom! Boom! Boom!-


    The moment the two people met, they exchanged three fists.


    Every time the fists met with each other, there would be orange and silver rings of light that appeared. Layer after layer, the rings spread out with their center at the place where the fists met.


    The battle fluctuations that could be seen, but not felt, quickly exploded out towards all directions. Everywhere they passed, the stone chairs and tables would turn into powder. The yuan qi formations on the stone walls of the White Horse Tower were activated, and the formation light was like lightning running along the walls¡­¡­


    Behind them¡­..


    Zhao Ruyun madly activated his inner yuan to protect himself. He spat out fresh bloods in great quantities.


    He felt like he was a piece of paper. He was stuck to the wall like a painting by the yuan qi turbulence that crushed him against the wall. Not only was there no way for him to move and evade, he could not even open his mouth to speak. If he opened his mouth, this terrible qi would stuff into his mouth, making him suffocate.


    Three explosions exploded within White Horse tower.


    The entire White Horse tower was as if it was situated in an earthquake. It began quivering and shaking, as if it could collapse at any moment.


    On the walls and the floors, streak after streak of lightning-like formation flickered, reinforcing and stabilising. Finally the historic building managed to withstand the terrible yuan qi fluctuations.


    Ye Qingyu spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards.


    However, even in the air, he did not lose control.


    Lightly floating towards the wall, Ye Qingyu¡¯s left hand pushed againt it. A large swathe of ice spread out across the wall, and by borrowing this force, he managed to gently land on the ground, like a fluttering butterfly. His body movements were elegant, full of vitality, and his figure was stable.


    Apart from spitting out a mouthful of blood, there were no internal injuries within Ye Qingyu. His yuan qi was flowing strongly and smoothly like usual!


    Opposite.


    Zhang San¡¯s robe fluttered and both hands were behind his back. His stance was relaxed to the extreme.


    At this moment, the power of an expert at the Bitter sea stage was demonstrated fully.


    The yuan qi fluctuation in the large hall slowly settled down.


    Zhao Ruyun was in a utterly sorry state as he slowly slid off the wall to the floor. The pain throughout his body was as if every bone in his body had broken into inch sized pieces.


    But currently, Zhao Ruyun could not care about this at all.


    The shock and fear in his heart could not be described purely through words alone.


    Because when he was sliding down, he could clearly see that Zhang San¡¯s two hands behind his back was currently trembling. A scarlet red trail of blood was slowly dripping down to the ground from his forefinger, emitting nearly audible sounds of the drops plopping to the floor.


    Zhao Ruyun¡¯s mind went completely blank.


    ¡°The head was injured? How was this possible?


    At this moment¡ª


    -Boom!-


    The great door of White Horse tower was pushed open by someone.


    Countless figures rushed in.


    The person at the very forefront was Wen Wan.


    ¡°Zhang San you bastard. Today I will fight to the death with you¡­¡­Little Yu, Little Yu are you okay?¡± He roared like a mad tiger. Wen Wan evaluated everything within the great hall. Behind him was Liu Zongyuan who did his utmost to hold him back, but it was a pity that Wen Wan had broken free from his restraints.


    Liu Zongyuan had also followed closely behind him.


    Behind them another crowd rushed in.


    Evidently they had been shaken by the impact of those three punches and the turmoil it had caused. Apart from Liu Zongyuan and tens of soldier from the Vanguard, there was also Lin Lang, Yi Sance, people of the Cool Breeze Mountain faction, soldiers and allocation officers from the supply department, the Rear camp, Vanguard, Left camp, Right camp, people of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, and also the guards on patrol. It was a significant number.


    The people of all parties that paid attention to the White Horse tower instantly rushed in at the same time.


    Originally everyone had thought that Zhang San had come to White Horse tower to make things difficult for Ye Qingyu. But they only expected him to verbally humiliate him or threaten him a little. They had never expected that he would really act out personally and cause such a great commotion¡­¡­.


    Zhang San had completely gone berserk.


    Ye Qingyu, after all, was recently bestowed a title and had greatly contributed during the battle. He was also the target of a propaganda program by the military to construct him as a model hero. At this time, whoever wanted to act against him needed to think it thrice over. This type of situation where one was positioned where the winds and waves were the fiercest was really troublesome to get oneself into.


    No one imagined that Zhang San would strike out and activate his Bitter Sea stage level of cultivation to kill Ye Qingyuu.


    That¡¯s right, everyone felt that Ye Qingyu would be killed.


    No one felt that Ye Qingyu would be able to survive in front of the powerful strength of someone at the Bitter Sea stage.


    Just now the terrifying strength of those three punches could clearly be sensed by everyone even through the walls of the White Horse tower. The power was like the abyss itself, stifling people. The only possibility was that the [Worry of ghost] Zhang San had completely gone crazy. With his exceptional strength, he had forcefully slaughtered Ye Qingyu, turning him into mush.

 Chapter 180 – Shocks and suspicions

    To face a Bitter Sea stage expert, and especially Zhang San; a person who had reached the Bitter Sea stage long ago. No one had expected Ye Qingyu to be able to survive.


    The difference between the two realms, was like the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    The reason Wen Wan had gone berserk, was because he felt that the chances of Ye Qingyu¡¯s survival were slim.


    Even Liu Zongyuan was overcome with fury, and could not hold onto Wen Wan any longer. He did not care about anything anymore, and loudly shouted, ¡°Head Zhang, you are far too tyrannical. Ye Qingyu is the future star of the Empire, and has contributed greatly to Youyan Pass. To kill him as you please, the things that you have done in these past years are too over the line. Today no matter what, you will have to give us an accounting.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan completely tore apart all pretense of friendliness with Zhang San.


    Lin Lang, Yi Sance and the others could only coldly sneer.


    Zhang San fiercely turned around, coldly glaring at Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan. Killing intent seeped out from his heart. ¡°Haha, the dogs that bite people do not bark. Just what kinds of things are you two, to not even dare to let out a fart in front of me before, but leaping out to bark madly right now? Haha, if I want to kill a person, do I still need to ask you two little dogs and give a report to you guys?¡±


    ¡°Trash, I will fight with you to the death.¡± Wen Wan was like a crazed tiger, rushing forward, about to strike out.


    At this moment


    ¡°Old Wen, quickly stop.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Everyone felt their vision blurring, and could see a figure flash out from the dust behind Zhang San, holding Wen Wan back.


    His white robe was like snow.


    This person was namely Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Release me, you motherfucking¡­¡­..¡± After being held back, Wen Wan¡¯s first instinctive reaction was to roar in rage. But he had only screamed for a bit when he suddenly realised something. Turning his head to look, he saw the face that was horribly familiar appear next to him. The fellow that he had originally thought had long died, was still alive.


    His mind went completely blank.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡­¡­are you still alive?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s state of mind was more stable and was the first person to react.


    Ye Qingyu had a face of helplessness: ¡°I say, Old Wen, can you have a little more confidence in me, why is it that I would die? Haha, I¡¯m a person that even Yan Buhui cannot kill. To want to kill me, no matter who it is, they will have to pay a small price!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan could not say anything, before Wen Wan next to him went berserk yet again.


    ¡°Bastard¡­. ¡± Wen Wan roared in rage, a punch landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. ¡°I remember I motherfucking told you not to scare people needlessly, yet you pretended to be dead yet again!¡±


    ¡°Ai¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and spat out a jet of blood.


    ¡°Eh? Are you okay?¡± Wen Wan was shocked by this, quickly taking back the second punch that he had thrown out.


    Ye Qingyu had a bitter face. ¡°If you punch me a few times more, I really won¡¯t be fine¡­¡­..Old Wen, could you be a little gentler. Everytime I see you, you meet me with fists. It¡¯s causing me to have psychological pressure everytime I see you.¡±


    Wen Wan swung his fists about resentfully. ¡°I, your father was only worried about you, little bastard¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was also moved in his heart.


    This time, Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan had completely gone against Zhang San, one of the huge figures in Youyan Pass in their panic for himself. Just who was Zhang San? Ye Qingyu completely understood today. That the two people before him, in front of so many people to reprimand Zhang San, just how much courage did this need?


    Especially Liu Zongyan. Previously, Ye Qingyu really regarded him as a friend, but only as a normal friend.


    But right now, Ye Qingyu knew that the military warfare officer was a true man. He was a staunch and resolute person, a person that was truly worth knowing.


    Ye Qingyu was not used to using words to express his own emotions.


    But he would forever remember such a scene.


    Only after Wen Wan had completely inspected Ye Qingyu from top to bottom, and confirmed that he had not sustained any hidden injuries, could he lay his worries to rest.


    As for the other people, they had fallen into an extreme shock that they could not break out of.


    Ye Qingyu was still alive?


    Furthermore, his injuries did not seem that serious¡­¡­


    This¡­..


    Countless gazes turned towards Zhang San in this instant.


    This great figure of the military, did not slaughter Ye Qingyu in the first instant. Those three huge and terrifying sounds as well as that yuan qi fluctuation that nearly caused the entire White Horse tower to collapse, just what was that about? Could it be that Ye Qingyu had directly fought and resisted against Zhang San?


    No matter whether it was Lin Lang, Yi Sance or other various people belonging to the major camps or factions, they felt that this matter was somewhat ridiculous.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡± Lin Lang stealthily went over, asking Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face was deathly pale. He shook his head, not saying anything.


    Even if he was a stupid pig, he would know to absolutely not disclose what had happened in the hall just now. Otherwise Zhang San would definitely cut him up alive. For Zhang San, this matter was definitely a great humiliation. He would absolutely not let anyone know of his humiliation.


    Zhao Ruyun right now was in tremendous panic and shock.


    He had no way of believing, that Ye Qingyu really could directly fight against, and even injure Zhang San.


    He really could not see through Ye Qingyu at all.


    But there was one point that he could be sure of. Zhao Ruyun swore, that in his entire life he would never ever face a monster like Ye Qingyu. Despite how despairing and defeated his heart was, but he must admit that he and Ye Qingyu were not on the same level.


    The atmosphere of the large hall, was slightly strange.


    ¡°Little thing, who would have thought you had some level of cultivation. It seems I was mistaken.¡± Zhang San looked at Ye Qingyu, coldly snorting. ¡°But you are still not enough. There is still a great distance for you to go if you want to overthrow me. Wait and see, one day you will see my true power.¡±


    As he finished, Zhang San turned around, heading outside the large hall.


    The crowd that had rushed in through the large door, hurried to open a passage like they were avoiding supernatural beings, snakes or scorpions.


    Zhang San brought Zhao Ruyun away from the large hall, heading outside White Horse tower. With the protection of the four soldiers outside, they slowly disappeared in the streets far off.


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    The last afterglow of the sun descended on the streets.


    The restricted time was about to arrive. There were very few people left on the streets, making it extremely spacious.


    Zhang San¡¯s figure, in this twilight seemed somewhat lonely.


    Without knowing what he thought of, he suddenly turned to look at White Horse tower.


    As his back was towards the sun, his body blocked the rays of light. Therefore his facial expression, in this instant, was covered in shadows and was extremely unclear. But in his eyes that were oblique and long, like blades, there was a deep coldness that flashed by.


    Everyone that saw that gaze, would shiver in their heart.


    Only until Zhang San and the others disappeared in a corner far off, did the large majority of people relax greatly.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze once again returned to Ye Qingyu.


    Everyone began to newly re-evaluate this young man due to their extreme shock.


    Originally, everyone thought that he was only a minor character. Right now, they could not help but think even deeper. As they thought back carefully of the things that had happened ever since this young man came to Youyan Pass, more and more people realised that the new master of White Horse tower was really not as simple as he seems.


    At least from the matter today, it was very possible that Ye Qingyu had directly fought against the three punches of Zhang San.


    Could it be that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength had already entered into the Bitter sea stage?


    Even if it was not the Bitter Sea stage, he had at least stepped on the boundary of the Bitter Sea stage.


    This was the evaluation in the hearts of everyone.


    Heavens, a person that has not yet reached sixteen was suspected to be a Bitter Sea stage expert?


    Thinking of the weight behind such a person was enough to make anyone feel light-headed.


    ¡°Since Marquis Ye is fine, then I can rest assured. I will bother you no longer, and we shall say farewell. We will call on Marquis Ye another day.¡± An officer of the Right camp clasped his hands and said.


    These words were extremely intricate, vaguely expressing friendly intentions.


    As he said those words, other people also reacted.


    ¡°Marquis Ye really is a young hero¡­..¡±


    ¡°The army is really somewhat chaotic these days.¡±


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    ¡°The mentality of a young man, you need to pay more care in the future.¡±


    The other people spoke up and said a sentence or two, either displaying their good intentions or saying a few perfunctory words. They then clasped their hands in farewell. The matters today, were somewhat complicated. The two parties in confrontation, looking at the situation now, were both fierce characters. The large majority had high praises for Ye Qingyu, but they were absolutely not willing to offend Zhang San. Therefore the best practice was to quickly leave.


    Ye Qingyu did not say much, smiling and clasping his hands to see them off.


    Very quickly the large hall packed with people, became empty again. The crowd that had rushed in turned and departed.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll first go back, too. Tonight I am on duty, and there is an hour left till the roll call. We¡¯ll meet again another day.¡± Liu Zongyuan let out a breath of relief, clasping his hands in farewell.


    ¡°Qingyu dares not forget the debt of Brother Liu¡¯s aid today.¡± Ye Qingyu did not leave things at half measures, clearly expressing his attitude.


    Liu Zongyuan smiled slightly, and nodded his head heavily. He brought the soldiers under his command and left.


    ¡°Big Willow, I, Old Wen will offer my apologies to you for some other day. Several days ago I have offended you, today I must admit that you, Big Will, is a true man. I admire you.¡± Wen Wan shouted at Liu Zongyuan¡¯s back.


    Liu Zongyuan did not turn back but lifted his hand and waved, indicating that he knew.


    ¡°That fellow, at least he still has a conscience, to dare to speak¡­¡­¡± Wen Wan had his arms folded across his chests and said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, and said thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, if true men like Liu Zongyuan are everywhere within the army, people like Zhang San, how could they dare be arrogant¡­¡­. The army of Youyan Pass, if they really want to launch a strike against the Snow Ground demon court, with their current attitude, this will be difficult.¡±


    Wen Wan laughingly insulted, ¡°You stinky brat, just what do you know. There is naturally a reason for why Zhang San is so arrogant. It is not as simple as you imagined. This time you are in the limelight, but the trouble you have incited is also not few. There are times that you need to submit and nod slightly. Today you really provoked the madman Zhang San to strike out¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°I intentionally provoked him to act.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Wen Wan was taken aback, then was instantly enraged. ¡°You mean, that you hate the fact that your life is too long? This is absolutely crazy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu began laughing. ¡°Of course I was confident, so I did this. Zhang San really was at the Bitter Sea stage, but according to the rumours, Zhang San chose to enter into the Bitter Sea stage when he was at the thirty five Spirit springs stage. Therefore he can only be counted as a fake Bitter Sea stage. Today I provoked him to strike, so I could test his strength.¡±


    ¡°You are completely crazy.¡± Wen Wan glared at him. ¡°A fake Bitter Sea stage expert to a Spirit spring expert, is also a great mountain they can never overcome. To think that you¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed but he did not say anything.


    Wen Wan suddenly realised a matter, ¡°You little brat, how do you suddenly know so much? To have understood Zhang San in such detail, who told you? Also, honestly tell me, just what stage have you reached?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zongyuan came out from the White Horse tower. The smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Today at White Horse tower, for him, was an extremely great choice.


    To completely go against a person like Zhang San, was a thought that he dared not even think three months ago.


    For a military warfare officer like him, Zhang San could casually flick his wrist and that was enough to send him into hell.


    Even if he did not like Zhang San¡¯s way of doing things, but Liu Zongyuan would still choose to evade him.


    But today, he did not understand why he would reprimand Zhang San in front of so many people.


    But he did not regret this.


    Because he had received the true friendship of Ye Qingyu.


    The officers behind him had worry on their faces. They were currently fretting over their own masters.


    As they walked past the restaurant opposite them, they saw two familiar figures walk out from within. It was namely the [Painting saint] Liu Yuqing and his student Xinger.

 Chapter 181 – Evaluation

    ¡°Mister Liu has also come¡­..¡± After Liu Zongyuan had said his greetings, he pointed at the White Horse tower behind him.


    Liu Yuqing had a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯ve heard there were matters undergoing here, so I came to have a look.¡±


    ¡°But you did not enter and see.¡± Liu Zongyuan was taken aback, but after seeing the calm smile on Liu Yuqing¡¯s face, he suddenly understood. He said in surprise: ¡°Mister Liu, you long knew the result of this?¡±


    Liu Yuqing nodded his head. ¡°I can largely guess. The way Marquis Ye does things is out of people¡¯s expectations. But he rarely does anything that he has no confidence in. Like last time when facing Yan Buhui, he was able to escape from his clutches. According to my expectations, he should be able to bear it even if he was facing the [Worry of ghosts].¡±


    Liu Zongyuan had for long greatly admired the thinking of this strategist of the Military council. As he listened to him, he nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhang San was enraged till he went crazy. He struck out by himself, but he nearly could not gain any advantage whatsoever. Brother Ye only suffered small external injuries. After resting for two or three hours, then he should be recovered¡­¡­¡± As he said this, Liu Zongyuan said in a somewhat questioning tone: ¡°Mister Liu, Brother Ye¡¯s strength, to have¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yuqing shook his head: ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Perhaps he has an ace up his sleeve, and is not afraid of normal fake Bitter Sea stage experts. This little Marquis, has encountered many fortuitous events, and his fate is even more peculiar. I cannot see through him. But from the situation at the present, this person is not something destined to live in a pond. This is only his temporary hibernation; once his opportunity arrives, after experiencing wind and rain, he will transform into a dragon to soar above the Ninth Heaven. His achievements in the future, is not something we can guess at.¡±


    Such an evaluation was extremely high.


    In Liu Zongyuan¡¯s memories, he had never heard Mister Liu praise a person like so before.


    ¡°Today you went against Zhang San?¡± Liu Yuqing asked with a smile.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I was in too great a panic. The way Head Zhang does things, is far too tyrannical. I thought that Marquis Ye had died under his hands, therefore¡­..¡±


    ¡°You may lose at sunrise but gain at sunset. For you, this perhaps is a fortunate incident. Zhang San will recompense all the slights he received. You must be careful in the near future. Liu Yuqing reminded, then said. ¡°Since you have chosen Marquis Ye, why don¡¯t you walk this path completely to its end. Perhaps there is a completely different world awaiting you.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head: ¡°Thank you Mister Liu for your advice.¡±


    The Central Military officers behind him, after hearing these words apart from feeling shock had also grasped a great deal of information. The worry in their hearts gradually dissipated. They were the confidants of Liu Zongyuan; not only were their strength¡¯s exceptional, but their thinking was also extremely nimble. Hearing this, they understood that their superior¡¯s action was not a moment of rashness. It was a decision that he had deeply mulled over.


    This Marquis Ye, could he really arm wrestle with a huge figure in the army like Zhang San?


    No matter what, everyone was utterly clear, that since their superior officer Liu Zongyuan had made his choice, then their fate would rise and fall along with Ye Qingyu¡¯s.


    After discussing for a bit more, Liu Zongyuan clasped his hands to say farewell, rushing towards the camp for his duty.


    Liu Zongyuan and Xing¡¯er walked slowly and leisurely.


    Without knowing when it started, snow once again floated through the air.


    Xing¡¯er lifted up an oiled paper umbrella, standing on his tip toes to hold the umbrella for Liu Yuqing. His eyeballs were whirling, and there was a trace of curiosity on his fair face: ¡°Mister, did Zhang San really get injured?¡±


    ¡°You little fellow, you have long seen through this, why did you ask me?¡± Mister Liu reprimanded with a smile: ¡°Your power and cultivation is significantly higher than mine, but instead you ask me. Are you bullying the poor eyesight of this old man?¡±


    Xing¡¯er stuck his tongue out. ¡°Mister is the Painting Saint, his eyes are the best.¡±


    Liu Yuqing had always spoiled his personal student. With a smile: ¡°En, Zhang San was injured, and his injuries are not light. This Ye Qingyu, more and more I cannot see through him. That day when he returned to Youyan Pass and saw me, after recounting his own experiences, his first words were to ask me what level of cultivation Zhang San was at. It seems like, at that time, he had already predicted the matters today. His foresight is somewhat frightening.¡±


    Xing¡¯er humphed, and said in a disagreeing tone: ¡°Mister is overestimating that fellow. Perhaps he was afraid that Zhang San would seek him for vengeance, so that¡¯s why he preemptively asked you for information beforehand.¡±


    Liu Yuqing shot a glance at his little student, and said with a smile: ¡°What you say is possible, but you have missed a point. It seems that today he intentionally provoked Zhang San to strike out, so it should be that everything was in his plan. Zhang San meeting him could be counted as his tribulation. Whether he can pass through this, will depend on his luck.¡±


    ¡°Zhang San¡¯s tribulation?¡± Xing¡¯er had his eyes opened wide. ¡°Mister, are you not over exaggerating?¡±


    Liu Yuqing smiled, but did not say anything.


    Looking at the floating snow in the sky, his heart slowly became heavier and heavier.


    The effect of the battle of three punches in White Horse tower today would very quickly become evident. If Youyan Pass could be said to be an extremely compressed barrel of gunpowder these days, then the actions of Ye Qingyu today would become a fuse that would cause the explosion of this gunpowder.


    And right now, the fuse was currently burning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Supply department.


    The great hall of the head.


    Zhang San, step by step, walked up the platform. Every step of his was extremely slow.


    He had ordered the other guards to retreat, and behind him was Zhao Ruyun with a deathly pale face, respectfully following behind him.


    When there was only the last step between them and the entrance of the great hall, Zhang San suddenly stopped. He stood for a long time on the steps, not heading forward, not moving in the slightest.


    The Zhao Ruyun following behind him, felt something was slightly strange.


    He originally wanted to ask what the head was thinking, but he did not dare make a noise. He silently stood behind Zhang San.


    After a total of fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Hold me.¡± Zhang San suddenly opened his mouth, suppressing his voice.


    Zhao Ruyun was taken aback: ¡°What?¡±


    Zhang San slowly lifted his head. ¡°Come over and assist me.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun suddenly understood. His heart filled with tremendous shock, he took a quick step forward, holding Zhang San¡¯s arm. Zhang San lightly breathed out a mouthful of air, and with Zhao Ruyun¡¯s assistance, walked step by step into the great hall. After entering through the door, they closed the doors of the hall.


    At the moment when the large doors were closed¡ª¨C


    ¡°Pok!¡±¡±


    Zhang San¡¯s figure quivered fiercely, a jet of blood came spitting from his mouth.


    Scarlet fresh blood, fell on the smooth and polished jade like floor of the great hall. With light ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds, it transformed into scarlet red ice, emitting a dense coldness.


    ¡°Superior, you¡­¡­.¡± Zhao Ruyun was greatly shocked.


    Zhang San waved his hands, not saying anything. He directly sat in a meditative stance, circulating his qi to recover.


    An orange light seemed to emanate from within his body, enveloping his entire figure. It was as if his entire person had transformed into a scorching and burning flame. Originally in the somewhat dark great hall, instantly it turned completely bright. Hot air filled the entire space.


    Zhao Ruyun stood dumbly by one side.


    Although he had previously seen Zhang San¡¯s fingertip dripping blood and knew that he was injured, but he would have never dreamed that the injuries were this serious. When Zhang San was climbing the steps, the reason that he walked so slowly step by step, was not because he was pondering something. It was because his injuries were far too serious, that he had no way of walking normally.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Zhao Ruyun¡¯s entire person was completely drowned in a type of fear that was hard to express.


    A full two hours passed.


    Only then did the orange flame on Zhang San gradually retreat within his body.


    His face was somewhat more vigorous. Walking deep into the great hall, he sat on large white jade chair, then let out a faint breath. ¡°This Ye Qingyu, to have controlled such a strange ice power. I did not suspect it for a short while, and nearly fell into his trap.¡±


    Saying this, he felt apprehension after the event.


    This strange power was like a maggot burrowing into the bones, there was no place it could not enter. Even with his flame power at the Bitter Sea stage, not only could it not obstruct this power, but instead, it invaded into his inner organs. If not for the fact that he expended his life yuan qi to forcefully eradicate it, most likely right now he would have turned into a block of ice already.


    ¡°Superior, right now¡­¡­.are you fine?¡± Zhao Ruyun rushed over and asked anxiously.


    Zhang San gave him a glance. ¡°I am fine, you can go.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun did not dare say anything, retreating backwards.


    After walking several steps, Zhang San¡¯s voice came from behind him: ¡°The things that happened here today, is not to be known by other people.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun rushed to indicate he understood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu saw off Wen Wan who kept insisting he wanted to borrow the little silver dragon to play with for a couple of days.


    Eating the dinner Mother Wu sent over, Ye Qingyu returned to the clean training room.


    The heart of the White Horse sword slave Bai Yuanxing was particularly excited, an emotion that was hard to describe using words. After so many years, he had the sensation where he could stick out his chest. The people who usually regarded him with disdain, right now hated the fact that they could not become his good friend.


    The countless worries in his heart, were completely laid to rest in this one day.


    He had already begun to worship the new master of White Horse tower.


    The curse of the White Horse tower, had not shown any results on the new master.


    Bai Yuanxing could vaguely see, the last wishes of his ancestor being fulfilled again. The White Horse tower, would soon rise again.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    His sword like lightning, Bai Yuanxing did his utmost to train with his sword.


    With the powerful demonstration of his new master, apart from making him excited, it also gave him an unprecedented vitality. At this moment, he felt like he had an inexhaustible supply of energy, and his speed when he cultivated was numerous times higher than normal.


    ¡°I need to quickly raise my strength. Only then, do I have the qualifications to stay behind Master.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing swore in his heart.


    He felt, he was finally welcoming his new life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next three days.


    Ye Qingyu stayed within White Horse tower to cultivate.


    There were numerous people who came to pay their respects, but they were all kept outside by Ye Qingyu. The bruises on Mother Wu¡¯s face had already subsided, so she once again swung her broomstick outside. She stood at the doorway to White Horse tower, and completely kept all the people from the various parties outside, waiting to pay their respects. Nearly in an instant, the fame of the White Horse Shrew, once again began spreading.


    Counting the time, the coldest season of Snow Empire had already passed.


    It was the season of spring.


    The weather was no longer as cold like it was previously. In the corners of the city, one could faintly see tender sprouts emerging from the accumulated snow, displaying a faint lifeforce.


    The rise of the temperature, was an extremely beneficial matter for the army of the human race.


    And as for the Snow Ground demon race that lived all their lives in the Explosive Snow glacier to the North, this was not good news.

 Chapter 182 – Strangers in the Pass

    Every year when spring arrived, the [Army of Youyan Pass] would symbolically organise a spring time attack. But for the large majority of the time, this would be like thunder with little rain. Their main objective was in training soldiers, if they really wanted to invade into the territory of the demon race, then for the previous [Army of Youyan pass], this was beyond their power.


    This year, it seemed to be different.


    The movement of military troops were more frequent.


    Apart from this, within the city of Youyan Pass, there were explosive movements against the agents of the demon race that continued on at a crazy pace. Those demon spies that had hidden extremely deeply were all unburied. On the [Beheading demon platforms] everywhere in the city, there were constantly demons who were captured and executed. The heads were hung on the two sides of the [Beheading demon platform], on the stone obelisks of the iron cage, exposing it to the elements.


    The mood of the people were like tar, nervous.


    Under the propaganda and the encouragement of the military, all the military citizens of Youyan Pass seemed to transform into berserk beasts. The hatred they felt for the demon race, was currently frantically growing and accumulating. Everyone wished that they could rush outside the Pass, and fight to the death with the demon race.


    The smell of the blood of the demon race, spread throughout the entire city.


    And it was also on that day, that the matter pertaining to Ye Qingyu¡¯s appointment was finally decided and announced.


    Out of some people¡¯s expectations, the final appointment and reward, was that the previous decision would not be retracted. Ye Qingyu still was the fourth class heroic Marquis. Not only this, because he had returned alive, there would also be extra rewards. A thousand pieces of gold, a Spirit weapon, ability to command soldiers, half a pound of origin crystal. Furthermore, he was also bestowed with a hilly region with the perimeter of around a hundred miles that was thirty miles North of White Deer city.


    Once this news came out, all parties within Youyan Pass were shaken.


    And on the ceremony where Ye Qingyu was bestowed his position as Marquis, even the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge, personally appeared. He personally gave the seal of the Marquis to Ye Qingyu. That day, the commanders of the Vanguard, Rearguard, Left and Right camp as well as military warfare officers, and various major and minor nobilities also attended this ceremony.


    Apart from the head of the supply department, Zhang San.


    This huge figure that ranked within the top of the Army of Youyan Pass, because of a reason that everyone knew, did not attend this bestowal ceremony.


    When Ye Qingyu received the seal of the Marquis from the hands of Lu Zhaoge, countless gazes focused on the body of this young man.


    A new page of history was born in the Empire.


    He was the youngest Marquis in history, and was also the military officer that rose the fastest through his contributions.


    That day, tens of thousands of gazes were gathered on Ye Qingyu.


    This signified that Ye Qingyu had officially entered into the upper echelons of the Youyan army.


    At this moment, the entire Youyan Pass was discussing this young Marquis.


    The military spent even more efforts in advertising Ye Qingyu¡¯s heroic feat, not sparing any expense at all. Manpower, money and materials were spent. They wanted to create him as a person the [Youyan army] and even the army of the Empire would model themselves after.


    Apart from making countless people envious, it also made them start guessing. This Ye Qingyu, just what was his background, that he was able to ascend so smoothly? Could it be that he was a hidden successor of some noble family of the Empire? Or perhaps he was a young talent of the Imperial family of the Empire?


    In the long history of the Empire, it was not that there were not some exceptionally talented young people that appeared and rose through the ranks quickly. But ultimately, they were all proven to be noble young masters with great backgrounds. The roots of the noble and wealthy were deep and intertwined and they controlled the heart of the relatively young Empire. For a commoner to want to ascend through the ranks, it was really too difficult.


    Since the founding of the Empire, the greatest achiever of the commoners was the current Left Minister of the Empire.


    But even this Left Minister, was completely suppressed by the forces of the Right Minister who originated from the Empire.


    If Ye Qingyu did not have the support of the nobles families, for Ye Qingyu to become a Marquis when he was not even sixteen was really somewhat unbelievable and mysterious.


    The person who had just fought with Ye Qingyu several days ago, the [Worry of Ghosts] Zhang San, he could be counted as a huge figure in the military. But even he was not yet bestowed a title. The greatest obstacle, was because of the fact that he came from a common family.


    In such wind and rain, Ye Qingyu at this moment became the most sparkling and dazzling figure in Yoyan Pass.


    The doors of White Horse tower, became even more jam packed.


    It was a pity that due to mother Wu¡¯s the shrew¡¯s existence, those who wanted to get closer and network, abruptly found the door barred.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ye Qingyu went out the doors.


    The morning sun had not yet risen and there was a spring chill in the air.


    Ye Qingyu brought his personal sword slave Bai Yuanxing, onwards towards the path to the Vanguard.


    This was his first time going out ever since he became a Marquis. Ye Qingyu decided to have a look around the Vanguard.


    The first objective was to go visit Li Shizen, that old grandfather and friend. He had to hand over several letters that the little girl Qing Qing at Deer city gave him. The second objective was to go see Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan. Previously they had already arranged for a small gathering, and today it was just right that they were not on duty and were on break. The third objective was to pay his respects to the commander of the Vanguard, Liu Siufeng. Ye Qingyu had already indicated his stance that he wished to enter into the Vanguard after receiving his military command at the celebratory feast after the bestowal ceremony. At that time, Liu Siufeng had indicated that he would welcome Ye Qingyu with open arms.


    The streets were empty.


    The curfew had just ended, so there were not many people on the streets.


    Ye Qingyu had civilian clothes on, his white robes like jade, and there was an elegant long sword engraved with gold at his waist. From his outer appearance, he seemed like a carefree and aimless young master. And following beside him, wearing a green little hat and robes, was Bai Yuanxing. He wore the evident attire of a servant boy.


    They casually chose a morning stand and ate a bowl of soft tofu pudding.


    Ye Qingyu placed down the bowl with a sigh: ¡°Mother Wu¡¯s cooking is better. The food outside cannot satisfy me anymore.¡± In these days, the mouth of this Little Marquis had been spoiled by the good cooking of the Shrew of White Horse tower, Mother Wu.


    These words, turned the face of the owner of the morning stand angry.


    But very quickly, after Bai Yuanxing tossed him a tael of silver, the fat stand owner who was around fifty years of age expressed a delighted grin.


    Finishing his soft tofu pudding, Ye Qingyu was about to stand up and leave when suddenly there was the sound of footsteps.


    One could see tens of figures that walked hurriedly towards the morning food stand. The person at the lead of this group was a young man with sideburns, loudly shouting for the stand owner to prepare twenty bowls of soybean pudding. They then combined several tables for the people behind him to sit in. The leader of this group was a middle age man with black long hair, his temple swelling. There were flickers of light in his eyes. He was evidently an expert with unfathomable strength.


    This group of people, largely wore brocaded long robes, and did not wear armour. The way they spoke was casual, without the restrictions and discipline of soldiers. They sat down and began chattering and laughing, evidently not part of the military. They should not even be military citizens of Youyan Pass, and originated from outside the pass.


    But if they were merchants, they did not bring any sort of merchandise next to them, and they were without any wagons. They did not seem to emit the aura of merchants.


    Ye Qingyu was faintly curious, and could not help but give them a few glances more.


    ¡°Stinky little brat, what are you looking at. Be careful I don¡¯t cut your eyes out.¡± A young man with his face of haughtiness, glared at Ye Qingyu. Sitting next to him was a young girl with a gorgeous appearance. He thought Ye Qingyu was secretly glancing at the girl. The young man scowled, cursing at him, viciousness between his eyebrows.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then smiled a little.


    The White Horse sword slave was instantly enraged. In his heart he said, ¡®just what kind of wild duck and chickens were they, that they dared to come here to create trouble. To even curse at his Marquis, they really don¡¯t know how to write the character death¡¯. He was instantly about to rush and shout at them, but he was held back by Ye Qingyu¡¯s raised arm. He indicated for Bai Yuanxing to ignore them.


    Bai Yuanxing quickly retreated.


    The two stood and left.


    After walking tens of steps, they could hear a burst of laughter from the stand behind them. There were people pointing at the back of Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing. Evidently this was laughter mocking Ye Qingyu.


    Bai Yuanxing turned his head back, seeing the entire scene. He was about to rush back and fiercely teach this group of people a lesson.


    But seeing Ye Qingyu leave as if he had not heard this at all, Bai Yuanxing could only follow behind.


    ¡°Sooner or later those fellows with eyes but no pupils, will know my Marquis¡¯ awesomeness.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing said in his heart resentfully. There was a saying that the disgrace of the monarch was the death of the minister. The meaning behind this was that if the servant could not protect his monarch¡¯s dignity, then he was better off dead. Bai Yuanxing completely worshiped Ye Qingyu to his bones, he would not allow anyone to show Ye Qingyu disrespect.


    He remembered those faces in his heart.


    At the morning food stand.


    ¡°Within the city of Youyan Pass, why is there such a carefree and idle young master. Seeing his perverted gaze looking at junior sister Little Hua, I really want to cut off his dog like eyes¡­¡­..¡± The young man with sideburns that had previously cursed at Ye Qingyu, said with a large laugh.


    The young gorgeous girl next to him, hearing this only had a faint smile.


    There was a lofty pride concealed within her expression.


    The other young people all laughed loudly.


    One was able to see, that the charming young girl was very popular among her peers.


    The middle aged man with long black haired coughed: ¡°Coming to Youyan Pass, one should be more careful. Don¡¯t bring your usual careless attitude in the sects to the military. After all, everyone here is part of the military. If you offend someone of the military, it will bring trouble.¡±


    ¡°Shishu[1], you are being too careful. We have come to give aid. These military brutes, should be grateful to us.¡± The young man with sideburns laughed without giving too much care: ¡°Besides, the experts of the Crepe Myrtle sect has as many experts as the clouds. The military should give us the respect we deserve.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are people of the Jianghu. We are not those dumb military brutes, being a little more undisciplined is normal.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if we show our moves, if those military brutes see it, would they be so shocked that they would screech?¡±


    ¡°The people of the sects, do not cater to the worldly rules, and we are above the common populace. We don¡¯t have to pay attention to the profane army.¡±


    The young people laughed and chuckled with an uncaring attitude, ignoring the words of their Shishu.


    Within the area of Snow Empire, there existed many sects and factions.


    The Crepe Myrtle sect was one of the three sects and three factions that were the six greatest in Snow Empire. Their strength was deep, and had already existed before the founding of the Empire. It was said that their history was already hundreds of years old. After the Snow Empire was founded, they accepted the rule of the Snow Empire, and became one of the subjects of the Imperial family of the Empire. Receiving the permission of the Imperial family, they were allowed to accept disciples and passed down their martial arts. They could be counted as one of the forces outside the army of Snow Empire that had exceptional power.


    The martial way passed down through the disciples of the six top sects were deep and profound. Throughout history, they had produced significant numbers of military experts. Walking through the Jianghu, they went from high to high, a complete appearance of someone above worldly affairs. There were many rumours circulating about them around the citizens, that everyone of them thought of themselves as exceptional.


    Regarding the martial way, martial artists who came from the sects had it easier when it came to finding deep and profound cultivation techniques. Compared to those experts who relied on fighting on the battlefield to gain their skills, their martial way was more profound. This created the haughtiness and arrogance of many disciples of the sects.


    Hearing the discussions of her senior and junior brothers, this pretty young girls face had a faint and proud smile.


    [1] Master¡¯s junior brothe

 Chapter 183 – The situation of the sects

    Nan Hua had a faint smile on her face as she listened to her senior and junior brothers debating.


    Seeing her senior brother Tianming, the man with the sideburns, spouting and discussing loftily, there was a shred of disdain in Nan Hua¡¯s heart.


    Every disciple of the sect thought of themselves as exceptional. Their traditions were age old, profound cultivation techniques, they were the chosen children of heaven. But Nan Hua knew extremely well in her heart, that since the Snow Empire was founded, the greatest power within Heaven Wasteland domain was the Imperial Family of Snow Empire. Under the rule of the Empire, all the glory of the sects had long been blown away by the wind and rain. The age that belonged to the sects, had already gradually ended.


    There were many disciples of the sects that normally had been affected by the philosophy that the sects were the greatest. They felt that they towered above others, sleeping out in the open, not influenced by worldly affairs, and had distanced themselves away from the mortal world. They thought of themselves as immortal like beings; they looked down upon the worldly soldiers, calling the soldiers military brutes.


    But Nan Hua was clear, that in the Empire today, there were countless experts.


    Not mentioning others, just solely from the Youyan Pass army, the overall commander [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge¡¯s power was so strong that the patriarch¡¯s of many sects were not his opponent.


    The free and unrestricted sects was a helpless radiance that had slowly elapsed.


    For the top sect like the Crepe Myrtle sect, even they could not help but open their sect deep within the mountains. They said that they had already left mortal affairs, tranquil as immortals, but who would not yearn for the flourishing world in their hearts. Especially those disciples who were inexperienced and unaware, they were immeasurably self satisfied. The higher-up elders of the sects, who would not reminiscence over the glorious era where they received enormous tribute and the admiration and respect of the flourishing cities?


    Senior brother Wei Tianming and the others brought the attitude that they were above the others of Youyan Pass. They felt that they were immortals descending from the heavens; here to rescue the pain and suffering of the common people.


    But Nan Hua was different.


    The strength of this charming girl could not be counted as the greatest within the Crepe Myrtle sect, only above average. But when comparing her appearance, she could be rated as stunning, her beautiful aura causing countless fellow disciples to fall for her. As a result, there were always disciples of the Crepe Myrtle sect surrounding and pleasing her. If it was previously, within the sect, and she chose a core disciple with a great future and exceptional talent and married him, it would definitely be a choice that would make countless people envious. Perhaps in the future she would become the wife of an elder, or perhaps the future wife of the leader of the sect¡­..


    But right now, ever since leaving the Crepe Myrtle sect and experiencing the flourishing human society, Nan Hua¡¯s heart was no longer concerned with the sect.


    If she was able to select a talented young man with both status and strength, and marry him, then she could enjoy the high position and wealth endlessly. This was a god like living style that was far more perfect than staying in the old mountains and forests and living a tranquil life composing poems to the moon.


    Therefore, Nan Hua felt that Wei Tianming and the others were childish.


    But her mind was nimble, and her subtleness was far deeper than her peers. She naturally would not express her true thoughts, only a faint proud smile to represent her own attitude.


    Of course, Nan Hua also looked down upon useless and idle young masters.


    Such as the young man that was wearing a white robe with an elegant long sword at his waist. Just a glance was enough for one to determine that he was an idle trash. There were no experts that would have such a useless sword that looked good but could not be used. He also brought a servant wearing a little green hat next to him¡­¡­.


    If she had to choose such a spoiled rich young master, she would rather choose her fellow disciples of her sect.


    Nan Hua once again thought of the various rumours that she had heard on the way. There was a person called Ye Qingyu, that sounded not too bad. Young age, with decent strength he had also been given a title of Marquis. Holding two roles simultaneously in Youyan Pass army, it was said that he had not yet married. He was the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire¡­¡­.


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu, could barely count as a candidate. After seeing him and observing for a while, just to see what he is like. If he was really as the rumours say, then it was not a bad choice to make some investment¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Hua silently planned in her heart.


    She had extreme confidence in her beauty and quality. As long as she made some moves, and displayed a fake countenance, then that person called Ye Qingyu, could easily be captured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu walked leisurely through the large streets and small alleys.


    His meeting with Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan was in the afternoon. The time was still early so he was not in a rush.


    Ever since coming to Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had never really taken a good stroll throughout the streets of Youyan Pass and experienced the culture of Youyan Pass. Today was mostly a good chance, so he came out to have a look.


    Compared to the free, flourishing, laid back, and mercantile aura of Deer city, Youyan Pass was evidently more disciplined. On the two sides of the streets one was able to see some little stands, but the number was far less compared to Deer city. The large majority of the shops on the two sides of the streets were square and straight. Normally all architecture was constructed with defence as its number one priority; so these buildings were extremely stable.


    The goods within these shops had many weapons and armour, materials for formation, rice, flour, and noodles. There were all sorts of essential living materials. As for silks and fabrics, paintings of flowers and the such, these were extremely rare.


    But what made Ye Qingyu somewhat surprised was that on the way he encountered many martial artists rushing about who seemed to come from Jianghu. One look was enough to see that they had different temperaments to the people of Youyan Pass. Evidently, they were people who had come from the sects.


    Why were there suddenly so many disciples of the sects within Youyan Pass?


    As for the situation regarding the large sects within Snow Empire, Ye Qingyu only knew approximately from a book. As for the details, he was not too clear.


    For White Deer academy students after graduating from their fourth year, they would have choices. Some would choose to enroll in the army; while others would choose to enter into their families. There would also be some outstanding graduates that would be chosen by some great sects in Snow Empire and choose to enter these sects to cultivate the martial way, devoting themselves to martial arts.


    As far as the top ten class experts within Snow Empire, it was said that six of them came from the sects.


    But experts and disciples of the sects liked to act alone. They tend to appear and disappear without any signs whatsoever, so they rarely had any interactions with the army of the Empire. This time, for there to be so many people of the sect to appear in Youyan Pass greatly surprised Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Imperial family of the Empire has called an Imperial summons. Using the name of the Emperor, they are recruiting experts of the sects for a short term service in Youyan Pass to aid the military. This time, the top six sects within the Empire will send people to help in the Spring attack¡­..¡±


    Bai Yuanxing gave an explanation.


    Ye Qingyu remained confined in his room training and did not pay attention to outside matters. But Bai Yuanxing, apart from training, would also pay serious attention to the small and big activities within the Pass. Very consciously, he became the eyes and ears of Ye Qingyu. After sorting through all of the large and small information, he could provide useful information to Ye Qingyu at any moment.


    ¡°Oh, so they came to help.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    There were good and bad people intermingled within the sects, but one could not help but admit that the foundations of the sects were extremely deep, and the cultivation techniques that were passed on had a long history. The requirements for becoming a disciple were also extremely strict, therefore many experts came from the sects. If the Empire really wanted to form a large scale invasion, then the aid that came from the experts of the sects could be used to fight against the demon warriors and commanders of the demon race. This would have an extremely good effect.


    The experts of the sect could supplement the weak points of the army, not having enough battle power from top class experts.


    But there were definitely misgivings. The discipline of the people of the sect were far too unruly. A huge problem facing the higher ups of the Youyan Pass army was how they were going to harmonise the two parties. After all, the army was an entity that placed great importance to discipline.


    As he thought, Ye Qingyu shook his head with a smile.


    Since the army of the Empire had already issued such an enlistment, then they should have already formed their own strategy and plans. There was no need for him to worry. As long as he performed his own duty, it was fine.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Qingyu did not think about such miscellaneous matters anymore.


    Since it was difficult for him to come out normally, clearing his mood and walking about the streets was the right thing to do.


    Leisurely strolling along the way, he really seemed like a wealthy person with nothing to do. Adding to this, the white robes of Ye Qingyu as well as the ornamental [Cutting Wind Sword] that the sixth master of the White Horse tower had left behind made Ye Qingyu look even more like an idle young master in the city.


    Bai Yuanxing was a local of the city and hence was comparatively familiar with it. On the way he explained different aspects of the city to Ye Qingyu, acting like a tour guide.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of Youyan Pass increased little by little.


    The two then arrived at the Northern district of Youyan Pass at around noon.


    There were gradually more and more military installations.


    This was the area controlled by the Vanguard of the Youyan army.


    ¡°If we head forward for another five or six miles, we will be at the great camp of the Vanguard. Master, the meeting point that you have arranged with Officer Wen and Officer Liu is there¡­¡­.¡± Bai Yuanxing pointed at an octagonal black stone building with nine stories to the left.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s the [Breeze and Drizzle building]? There¡¯s still an hour of time left from the arranged time, let¡¯s just first go in and have a seat.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled as he headed towards the octagonal black stone building.


    This [Breeze and Drizzle building] had a considerable history.


    It was said that this was a temporary imperial residence constructed during the first time the Emperor of the Snow Empire led troops into battle to fight against the Snow ground demon race. There was the founding Emperor¡¯s personal inscription, and that was where the name of the building came from. This was the only octagonal building tens of miles away and it was also the tallest architecture. Compared to the square and straight buildings around, it was rather beautiful, and could be counted as a scenic spot within Youyan Pass.


    In the battle following after, both parties struggled, but this eventually fizzled out to nothing, without a victor being decided. His Imperial majesty returned to the court and this building was at first managed by the military. However, as time passed on, a higher up of the army received the right to manage it, opening it to the public and creating a restaurant that was famous throughout the Pass.


    The meeting point with Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan was namely this restaurant with a long history.


    Very quickly, they came to the restaurant.


    There were eight soldiers on duty wearing bright armour at the door. One could tell that the owner behind this restaurant was indeed, not normal.


    ¡°Two masters, please¡­¡­..¡± There was a young server wearing short cotton clothes that quickly rushed to welcome them, drawing his sound out and receiving the two.


    The server of the Breeze and Drizzle building was a person with great eyesight, and extreme observation ability. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance, he knew that he was someone with money so he welcomed them passionately, leading Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing into the hall.


    The moment they entered into the hall it was as if they had entered into a whole different world.


    Outside there was a spring chill, but there was a warm breeze hitting one in the face in the hall. The green vegetation refreshed the mind; Also, there was a fresh and clear smell of plants that met them, as if it was a flourishing garden. In an instant, it filled one with energy.


    The arrangement of the tables in the hall was also extremely intricate.

 Chapter 184 – Provocation

    184 ¨C Provocation (Regular chapter)


    The large hall was not completely flat; it was in picturesque disorder. There were largely four layers in the hall, with two or three steps between each platform. It was a classic split level hall, with decorative mountains, running water, war songs, vegetation, summer flower partitions. It caused the entire large hall to fill with a sensation of delight.


    Ye Qingyu, after a slight observation, was able to sense the subtleness of this formation.


    Within the [Breeze and Drizzle building], there were a multitude of large and small formations arranged everywhere. Apart from defensive formations, there were many tiny formations for controlling the air, temperature, light, humidity and so on. Such a design evidently came from a formation master; it was absolutely not something anyone could do.


    No wonder it was the temporary Imperial residence of the Emperor of the Snow Empire.


    Ye Qingyu sighed with emotion in his heart.


    ¡°Two masters, did you reserve a seat?¡± The server bent his back, asking with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu considered. That fellow Wen Wan seemed not to have told him just what table he had booked, so he lightly shook his head.


    The business of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] was really curiously good.


    With a glance, one could see that the first floor was completely packed with people.


    ¡°Since it is like this, why not go to the fourth floor?¡± The server explained eagerly with a smile. ¡°The first to the third floors are already full. In these two days, there are many sect people that have come, and they spend a lot. There are many that have already reserved a seat, and there are many that just directly come, therefore¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine, then let¡¯s go to the fourth floor.¡±


    The server led Ye Qingyu to a small pavilion behind a decorative mountain.


    In the pavilion there were two girls in the prime of their age wearing tight fitting violet dresses that were welcoming guests, smiling and asking after them. There was a jade coloured badge in their hands that activated slightly and one could see on the floor of the small pavilion, there was a strange formation light that functioned, a radiance surging out¡­¡­.


    This was a small scale teleportation formation.


    In the interior of the [Breeze and Drizzle building], there were no stairs between the floors. Unexpectedly, they used a small scale teleportation formation to transport people about that made Ye Qingyu shocked and impressed.


    Just from solely this point, it was somewhat extravagant.


    ¡°Two honoured guests, please enter the [White Jade Stairs].¡±


    Seeing the surprise in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of pride and satisfaction twinkling in the server¡¯s eyes.


    So the small scale teleportation formation had a nice name called the [White Jade Stairs].


    Ye Qingyu did not notice his expression at all and did not pay attention. Conversely, he seriously praised the design and architecture of the [Breeze and Drizzle building]; it really had workmanship similar to heaven¡¯s creation. It was the most marvelous structure that Ye Qingyu had ever seen.


    As they spoke, the small scale teleportation formation was about to operate¡­¡­.


    ¡°Eh? Wait a moment, quickly stop¡­¡­there¡¯s still us.¡±


    A somewhat familiar voice was heard.


    When they lifted their head to look, there were tens of people led by another server that rushed to the outside of the little pavilion. The leading young man had a face filled with sideburns and a muscular build, wearing a pale violet loose fitting clothes. It was namely the group of people that Ye Qingyu had encountered at the morning stand earlier.


    The girl with the flirtatious expression, Nan Hua, as well as the black haired middle aged man were also within the group.


    As the group neared, the Wei Tianming with sideburns evidently recognised Ye Qingyu. He coldly snorted, his attitude untamed, and walked in large strides into the transportation formation with the others following in a line after.


    After approximately ten or so people had entered, the leading server reminded: ¡°This [White jade stairs] can at the most transport fifteen people. Please can the remaining honoured guests, wait ten breaths of time, is this possible?¡±


    At this time there were namely two people of the Crepe Myrtle sect outside the pavilion.


    Wei Tianming had a look, his glance falling upon Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing. He directly opened his mouth, without any reservations ¡°Hey, you two, get out. Enter the next one.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was instantly enraged.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, telling him to stay calm. Then he further shook his head at Wei Tianming and said,: ¡°No.¡±


    The Wei Tianming with sideburns was immediately angered: ¡°Little kid, have some vision. Don¡¯t go finding pain for yourself.¡±


    The other people of the Crepe Myrtle sect also stared evenly at Ye Qingyu, a mocking expression on their faces. There was a faint threat and there was even someone who slightly released a yuan qi pressure, wanting to scare Ye Qingyu out.


    Ye Qingyu smiled: ¡°Such words, are also what I want to say to you. Take away your childish games. Coming to Youyan Pass, even a dragon has to stay coiled. You best not cause trouble, otherwise if it is too much, even if your patriarch comes, he cannot interfere.¡±


    The people of the Crepe Myrtle sect were taken aback.


    Wei Tianming, after a temporary blankness, was furious. He was about to say something, when the black haired middle aged Shishu gave several evaluating glances at Ye Qingyu and said to the Wei Tianming behind him: ¡°Tianming Shizhi[1], calm down, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Wei Tianming coldly snorted, warning Ye Qingyu with slanted eyes, then sneered. ¡°You little brat, your sure have guts. Let¡¯s see if you are still so arrogant later.¡± Saying this, he said in a snort: ¡°I¡¯m heading out, I¡¯ll take the next [White Jade Stairs].¡±


    Saying this, he walked out of the pavilion.


    But his eyes always remained on Ye Qingyu like a dagger, with an unfriendly expression.


    Ye Qingyu acted as if he did not see this.


    At this time, the small scale transportation [White Jade Stairs] was activated. Everyone only felt their vision blurring, the scenery becoming indistinct and in the next instant they arrived at the fourth floor of the [Breeze and Drizzle building]


    The people of the Crepe Myrtle came out the pavilion with a clamour.


    There were people that intentionally turned around to look at Ye Qingyu, with cold smiles on their faces. There was even someone who drew their hand across their throat, their eyes vicious, threats evident.


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored them.


    ¡°Two honoured guests, please follow me.¡± The server, very professionally, led the way.


    Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing walked from the pavilion of the fourth floor and evaluated their surroundings in detail.


    The area of the fourth floor was similar to the large hall of the first floor, slightly small. But the furnishings was much more elaborate, with formation screens dividing different areas. Apart from being spacious, it was particularly secluded, with flowers and grass for decoration. There were dancing and singing girls with slender figures and beautiful faces as companions, their voices light. It was as if someone had ascended to a divine island through climbing a vine.


    Sitting at the tables of the fourth floor, the large majority were people of the Jianghu.


    The wild aura of people of the sects was evidently different from the serene atmosphere of the large hall. It was extremely noisy, with shouts and screams, there were even people playing drinking games. Originally, it was supposed to be a meeting place between elegant people, but now it was completely rough and crude. There were even people who did not have fun, and began arguing and shouting¡­¡­.


    It was a pit for the singing and dancing girls that were like flowers or jade. In such a scene where the atmosphere was completely spoiled, even a more beautiful dance or song would become like playing the harp to the bull. It was completely pointless, but these were the rules of the restaurant, so they could not leave¡­.


    There would occasionally be some crude men that would harass the girls with their mouths, with the girls all enduring it.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, shaking his head.


    Very quickly, they sat near a table near the window enough for six people. Casually ordering some food and wine, they waited for the arrival of Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    The scenery of the window was decent, able to survey from high up. One could observe the terrain around.


    Inside the large hall.


    The Crepe Myrtle belonged to the top six sects of the Snow Empire, so their status was extremely high. When the group entered, it immediately attracted many people¡¯s gazes. Out of every table, there were continuously people standing up, greeting, and paying their respects. There was not a lack of flattery¡­¡­


    In this moment, the people of the Crepe Myrtle became the heart of people¡¯s gaze on the fourth floor.


    A while later Wei Tianming and his two junior brothers also ascended and also received many greetings.


    ¡°So you are the great hero [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming, I have long heard of your name!¡±


    ¡°According to the rumours, hero Wei half a year ago, slaughtered the Black Wind bandits of Flowing Jade Mountain alone, killing a hundred and sixteen people, spreading your fame throughout Jianghu. Today, seeing you, your graceful bearing is really like a celestial being!¡±


    ¡°I am the [Wind Chasing Foot] Ma Ben. I have long ago heard of your name; you really are fitting of the name. Hero Wei, we should find an opportunity to get closer later!¡±


    There were many people that stood up, clasping their hands in respect.


    This Wei Tianming belonged to the movers and shakers of the third generation of disciples in the Crepe Myrtle sect. In these years of travelling throughout Jianghu, he has had some fame and received the title of [Flying Heaven Sword]. He could be considered the number one figure within the third generation.


    ¡°No, no, this is just the over praise of various friends. I am ashamed to have such a title, everyone has over exaggerated.¡± Wei Tianming said such words, but in his heart he was extremely pleased with himself and there was a satisfied expression on his face.


    Ye Qingyu looked from the side, faintly shaking his head.


    The people of Jianghu and the sects liked their fame. Everyone praised everyone; if they did not have any great hatred with each other, when they met they would praise each other to familiarise themselves.


    It was just that the group of people on the fourth floor seemed to be largely under the twenty Spirit springs of cultivation. Their actions were crude, and Ye Qingyu, who originally had some expectations for the sect, could not help but be disappointed.


    This crowd of people was evidently a disorderly bunch. To want to rely on such people to aid the army in resisting against the demon race was really somewhat optimistic. If the situation turned for the worse, such people would become the horse that would cause harm to the rest of the herd[2].


    And when Ye Qingyu was thinking such thoughts, there was suddenly someone who came before his table and heavily rapped on his table.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look. It was a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect.


    This disciple from the Crepe Myrtle sect had a look of disdain when he looked at Ye Qingyu. He held a cup of wine in his hand and said: ¡°Hey, little kid, my big brother Wei treats you to a cup of wine.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked towards the seated table.


    He could see the Wei Tianming, with the sideburns, was speaking and laughing with several other people of the Jianghu. Instantly they also looked over, the crowd staring at Ye Qingyu, mockery and contempt on their faces. Evidently they could not wait for Ye Qingyu to drink this cup of wine¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu looked at the cup of wine held in the hands of the Crepe Myrtle sect disciple.


    The wine was jade like and there was a black ink smell that was hard to detect emitting from the surface of the wine. It was tasteless, but was somewhat strange¡­¡­


    There evidently had been something done to the wine.


    Perhaps it was poison, perhaps it was a type of drugs, who could know.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was really angered through this.


    This bunch of stupid people that did not know what¡¯s best for them, really did not know how to write the character [Death]. To not affect the strategy of the military, he had already avoided creating conflict with the people of the sects, but did they really think he was easy to bully? To intentionally come over and make trouble for him, did they really think he was a pushover?


    ¡°Take back this cup of wine. Scram and tell that person surnamed Wei to not test the limits of my patience. If he wants to die, then I will fulfill his wishes. What dog fart [Flying Heaven Sword]. A trash that has not even reached twenty Spirit springs; a clown that is self satisfied over nothing. Coming to [Youyan Pass], you had best behave yourself. Otherwise you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said word by word.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    [1] Shizhi ¨C nephew relationship but within a sect


    [2] Chinese idiom for one bad apples spoils the lot

 Chapter 185 – You are the trash

    Ever since Ye Qingyu left White Deer academy, he had experienced countless life and death battles. Facing experts like Liu Yuancheng, Chen Moyun,he had experienced first hand the villain of this age; Yan Buhui, faced the crushing pressure of the Snow Dragon King, and even on the snow ice peak, had an exposure to the martial will of the mysterious figure that had slumbered for millions of years. In this short half a year, his experience and encounters were not something that a normal person could imagine. As a result of this, he had formed a powerful will and imposing aura.


    Once he was angered, an invisible pressure instantly exploded.


    The disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect who was holding the cup of wine felt a hard to describe force hitting him.


    Such a sensation was like facing the Patriarch or the disciplinary elders within the sect. As if he was to say one word more, this terrifying pressure would completely crush him.


    This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple did not say anything else, like a duck that had been scared by the storm, was shivering and trembling. He brought his cup of wine and quickly left¡­¡­.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go find someone to take care of this bunch of people who don¡¯t know the distance between Heaven and Earth,¡± Bai Yuanxing said angrily.


    If not for Ye Qingyu previously holding him back, this White Sword slave would have completely exploded with rage.


    A bunch of idiots from the sects, that don¡¯t know how to tell the difference. Using their bad habits that they performed in the Jianghu within Youyan Pass, they really did not how to live. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s status and fame today, he only needed to say a word and it was enough to completely arrest and imprison this group of retards within the military prison and teach them a lesson. At least they would have to waste half their lives away for the elders of the Crepe Myrtle sect to collect them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush, wait and see.¡± Ye Qingyu faintly shook his head.¡°


    If there was not a need, he did not want to enlarge the problem. After all, this would affect the cooperation between the army and the sects. He himself had been in the limelight for far too much recently, and he was already the tree that had grown taller than the forest. If he caused an incident, it could possibly give an opportunity for people who had the appetite to target him.


    Bai Yuanxing hearing this, could only sit back down in simmering anger.


    -At this moment¡ª


    -Pang!


    The sharp sound of a cup of wine breaking on the ground was heard.


    The clamour and bustle of the hall on the fourth floor instantly halted. Countless people looked in surprise at the place where the cup had fallen.


    It was the table of Wei Tianming and the others.


    One could see the previous disciple of the Crepe Myrtle that had came over, was currently standing next to Wei Tianming. He was currently saying something at the same time, as well as pointing to the Ye Qingyu far off. Evidently he had nothing good to say and was over exaggerating the story¡­¡­


    Wei Tianming¡¯s face turned darker and darker.


    The person sitting next to him, from his clothing, was not a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect. He should belong to the other sects, and should be the friend of Wei Tianming. The person who had thrown the cup to the ground, was him.


    This person had a slender build with messy yellow hair, a sharp mouth, and a monkey-like chin. He seemed to be around twenty years of age, with viciousness on his face. He fiercely threw the cup to the ground, and after attracting the attention of all parties, stood up with a sound. He slammed his hand onto the table, coldly sneering, ¡°I¡¯lll have to disturb the enjoyment of everyone. I am the [Flying Divine Monkey], Huang Ran. Just now, I have encountered something that I really cannot stand, and broke my cup through being too emotional. I¡¯ll first apologise to everyone¡­..¡±


    Saying this, he clasped his hand.


    ¡°So it was hero Huang!¡±


    ¡°The great name of hero Huang, [Flying Divine Monkey], I have long heard of. The thirty seven moves of the wind lightning staff, known as invincible under the twenty Spirit springs, I have long admired.¡±


    There was praises and compliments from all around.


    It seemed like this Huang Ran was rather famous.


    ¡°I wonder just which blind thing it was, that dared to incite hero Huang. Why don¡¯t you say who it is, so we can all know.¡± Someone intentionally stood up, shouting loudly.


    Huang Ran clasped his hand, glancing at Ye Qingyu¡¯s direction. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°Today the experts from all the sects in Snow Empire have gathered in Youyan Pass.


    Cooperating on a great project, we are answering the call of the great Emperor of Snow Empire, to assist in battle and resist against the demon race. I am not enough, but I am willing to aid the great matter of the human race in Snow Empire a hand. Even if I die in battle in the Explosive Snow glacier, I have nothing to say¡­..¡±


    There was a surrounding of applause and praise.


    Huang Ran clasped his hands in thanks. Continuing on, ¡°I think that every hero and man here will have the same thinking withme; hot blood in their hands and share the burden of national matters. But there was someone who said such words, that the people of the sects are all trash, not worth mentioning. That they are not enough to succeed but more than qualified to fail. Not only this, they also singled out and insulted senior brother Wei Tianming. I am only a martial brute, but even I cannot stand such humiliation. Therefore I broke the cup just now¡­..¡±


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    ¡°Fuck his mother, just what kind of turtle dare say such words?¡±


    ¡°That little brat, to dare insult us great heros. Quickly stand up.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, whoever said that, scram out in three breaths time.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down and apologise. Otherwise even if it is the Heavens themselves, we will cut them.¡±


    It was like scattering a handful of salt in a hot wok of oil, instantly the entire great hall of the fourth hall began boiling. One after another, the people of the sects that thought of themselves as heroes, just how could they accept such humiliation. They stood up one by one, breaking cups and dishes, causing clatter and clamour. Killing intent spread throughout the hall.


    The people of the Crepe Myrtle sect, with the black haired middle age man and Nan Ha in the lead was sitting in the table opposite. Hearing this, they also stood up. Hearing someone insult their senior brother Wei Tianming, they were righteously angered, instantly someone wanting to rush out and fight¡­¡­


    ¡°Sit down.¡± The middle aged Shishu lightly ordered.


    The Crepe Myrtle disciple was taken back, but seeing the seriousness and anger in the Shisu, all sat down.


    Nan Hua glanced at her Shishu, then again looked towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s direction. She already understood in her heart, what had largely happened. Between Wei Tianming and the white robed rich kid, there had already been many small conflicts. It seems like this time, a real fire had been created.


    Nan Hua calmly smiled.


    Senior brother Wei Tianming had walked the Jianghu for many years. With his experience and methods, it was not something that an idle and useless wealthy kid could compare to. With only a little trick, it was enough to incite the rage of all the people of the sects, pushing this white robed person into an extreme situation. It seems like that white robed person was going to be unlucky¡­¡­.


    Nan Hua had a pitying expression as she looked at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°If one carefully looks, that white robed person is somewhat handsome, and his aura is somewhat vigorous.¡± Nan Hua had several looks, and could not help to lightly praise. But her heart will not be moved. She had long passed the stage where someone¡¯s outer appearance could charm her. An even greater shell, if they did not have status or power, was only a brocaded pillow. Sooner or later, it would be stomped beneath the feet of others.


    She silently sat there, waiting for the development.


    At this time, the [Flying Divine Monkey] had already embellished the story, causing the emotions of the entire fourth floor to become extremely passioned. Dishes and plates broke, as if they were really going to rush out and kill someone. There were even people who unsheathed their swords and blades, stabbing it quivering into the table¡­¡­


    Huang Ran became even more pleased with himself. Coming to Ye Qingyu¡¯s table, he pointed at him. ¡°It is this wealthy little brat, a little scrap that doesn¡¯t understand anything. He insulted senior brother Wei Tianming personally, insulting everyone¡­¡­¡±.


    Immediately, killing like gazes like wolves and tigers gathered on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    If it was a normal person, most likely they would be completely dumbfounded by such a situation.


    Ye Qingyu acted as if he had heard nothing at all, lowering his head, he calmly and slowly sipped at his cup of tea.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had lowered his head, Huang Ran thought that this white robe youth was afraid. With a cold snort he spoke, ¡°Little thing, are you burying your head into the soil? Today you have to give us an explanation, just who is a trash? Heh heh, what words do you have to say for yourself, what explanation do you have?¡±


    The surroundings were in complete clamour.


    Ye Qingyu drank a mouthful of tea, feeling the faint bitter taste swirling around the root of his tongue. Then he looked at the angry and vicious face of Huang Ran. He suddenly had a feeling of wanting to laugh out loud, faintly smiling in a calm manner, ¡°Explanation. Just what do I need to explain?¡±


    Huang Ran was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction was completely different from what he imagined.


    On this white robed youth, he could not see a single shred of fear or worry. But conversely, in his bright eyes, there was mockery and disdain that was not disguised in the slightest.


    ¡°You¡­.you dare call us trash, you¡­¡­..¡± Huang Ran momentum weakened immediately.


    Ye Qingyu laughed slightly again, then said in a matter of fact tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, I said you people are trash, what about it? Are you not satisfied?¡±


    Once these words were said, all the vicious faces like tigers and wolves in the great hall were all stunned.


    What was called arrogance?


    What was called overbearing?


    This was.


    At this moment, nearly everyone of the sects in the large hall had the wrong impression, that their actions of throwing their plates to the floor and unsheathing their blades, in front of this calm slight smile of this white robed young man, was the extremely childish actions of a little kid. It was incomparably laughable.


    Far off.


    The faint smile on Nan Hua¡¯s face also froze.


    This white robed young man¡­¡­


    Did she overlook something?


    This pretty young girl from the sect sat in front of a table, lightly asking herself in her heart.


    The table next to them.


    Wei Tianming and several of his Jianghu friends¡¯ expressions had already changed. They faintly felt something.


    At the centre of such an atmosphere, the [Flying Divine Monkey] Huang Ran¡¯s expression had completely changed. When Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction was so forceful that it was out of his expectations, even if he was a brute, he would have already noticed something. In such a situation, to be calm like ice, this white robed young man was definitely not a pushover.


    ¡°You¡­¡­.you¡­¡­.¡± Huang Ran struggled to find words that he could use to regain his face.¡°


    At this moment¡ª


    ¡°Eh? Brother Ye? You were here?¡± A clear and bright voice travelled over.


    It was the military warfare officer Liu Zongyuan, as well as four of his most trusted experts. Coming to the fourth floor and seeing Ye Qingyu, he instantly let out a big grin. ¡°Mad Tiger Wen has long been waiting in a room on the eighth floor. We waited for you for a long time, then we came down to ask the server. He said there was someone with a similar appearance to you who came to the fourth floor. I went to have a look, and you really were here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughingly greeted him, ¡°Brother Liu!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan had the uniform armour of a military warfare officer which was pitch black, like steel. One glance was enough to see he was a powerhouse who held power within the military, his aura like that of an eagle or a tiger. In his long time within the battlefield, it was unknown just how many demon lifeforms he had killed. His body emitted an ominous aura that shook one¡¯s heart, that normal people could hardly detect, But for the people of Jianghu, such a butcher like aura, they were the most sensitive to. They looked at Liu Zongyuan¡¯s behavior, then looked at the armoured experts that had the same bloody chilling aura behind him. Instantly, the colours of everyone from the sects in the large hall completely changed.

 Chapter 186 – A phrase, a sword stroke

    The people of Jiang Hu were known to play around, typically completely ignoring the Imperial laws. But when they truly encountered experts of the military that held true power, they would feel uneasy.


    When they saw officers from the army such Liu Zongyuan, call the white robed youth ¡®Brother Ye¡¯, the crowd was greatly shocked. At the same time, they realised that the wealthy white robed youth was not as simple as they had previously imagined.


    ¡°Sorry to have kept my two brothers waiting.¡± Ye Qingyu seemed as if nothing had occurred at all, as calm as clouds in a light breeze. With a slight smile, he stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head.


    His gaze swept across the crowd of Jianghu people. Apart from the black haired elder of the Crepe Myrtle sect, no one dared to meet the eyes of an expert from the army that was like a sharp cold blade. They all lowered their heads.


    The [Flying Divine Monkey] Huang Ran was in an awkward position. Standing there, he could neither push forward nor retreat; he was like a stone sculpture.


    And Wei Tianming in a far off table had a completely green face, not daring to say anything.


    ¡°Haha, good, let¡¯s go. Mad Tiger Wen is waiting anxiously; if we wait any longer, then he¡¯ll go crazy again,¡± Liu Zongyuan said with a large grin.


    Besides him, there was a little manager wearing golden silk clothing. His manner was extremely respectful towards Liu Zongyuan.


    Seeing this scene, the Jianghu crowd became even more anxious in their hearts.


    The [Breeze and Drizzle Building] was a particularly special place within Youyan Pass. It was famous outside and was also a significant place within Jianghu. The rules of this building, the people of Jianghu largely understood the rules of this building. People on the fourth floor and under would be received by the servers while those who were received by the little managers wearing golden fabric, represented the true experts and powerful nobles.


    For the little manager wearing golden fabric to be so respectful to the black armoured military officer, one could determine that his position within the army was absolutely not low.


    For such an officer to be courteous towards this White robed youth and vaguely seemed to respect him¡­¡­this white robed youth, just what was his identity?


    The crowd could not help but be aghast with shock.


    Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing rose, then headed towards the [White Jade Stairs] accompanied by Liu Zongyuan.


    When they passed by Huang Ran, Ye Qingyu did not speak, but Liu Zongyuan abruptly stopped.


    As this iron blooded military warfare officer looked at the so called [Flying Divine Monkey] the smile on his face retreated. A killing intent was exposed as he spoke, ¡°Huang Ran? Three months ago, you were in the Deer Mountain range; under the Seven Flying Mist Waterfalls, you ambushed and killed the third generation disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect, Liu Youtian. You also stole the [Crepe Myrtle Dailuo cultivation technique] manual from him, then shifted the blame to people of the Flying Mist Mountain. Yet today, your relation is so good with the people of Crepe Myrtle mountain?¡±


    Before he¡¯d even finished.


    Huang Ran was as if struck by lightning; his face turning tragic.


    His entire body quivered, screeching: ¡°You¡­..who are you? You are speaking nonsense; you are falsely accusing me¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, the people of the Crepe Myrtle sect, including the [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming, completely changed their facial expressions.


    [Shooting Star Sword] Liu Youtian had been killed three months ago. It was an incident that made the entire Crepe Myrtle sect tragic and furious. Afterwards, through their secret investigation, they suspected the perpetrator to be the people of the Mist mountain. Crepe Myrtle sect was currently preparing to eradicate Flying Mist mountain, to pay blood back with blood. It was just that an elder class expert felt that this matter had some inconsistencies and temporarily halted the operation. Everyone from the Crepe Myrtle sect was furious, because the [Shooting Star Sword] was extremely popular within the third generation disciples of the sect¡­¡­..


    Who would have guessed, that this military officer would blurt out such a secret.


    Seeing Huang Ran¡¯s reaction, those that were clever would most likely know that the accusation was true.


    The atmosphere immediately became strange in the large hall.


    After saying this phrase, Liu Zongyuan did not say anything more. He accompanied Ye Qingyu with a smile and left using the small scale teleportation formation [White Jade Stairs].


    Huang Ran was currently loudly explaining something.


    One of Liu Zongyuan¡¯s trusted expert following behind turned around to look at Huang Ran. With a chilling smile, he said, ¡°You did it, but you don¡¯t dare admit it. So many useless words¡­¡­The person surnamed Huang, I¡¯ve heard that your thirty seven moves of the wind and lightning staff is known as invincible for all under twenty Spirit springs.¡±


    Huang Ran right now felt hatred and anger. Hearing this, he screamed, ¡°What about it?¡±


    This trusted armoured soldier was only at most twenty or so years of age, with a fair face. He coldly smiled, ¡°Then bring out your wind and lightning staff!¡±¡±


    Huang Ran hesitated.


    The trusted soldier gradually took out the long blade at his waist, the cold glimmer of the blade bursting out. Holding the hilt of the blade in one hand, he said, ¡°Bring out your wind and lightning staff.¡±


    Huang Ran only just understood the opposing party¡¯s intention.


    He was instantly enraged.


    The previous black armoured officer¡¯s strength was powerful; he perhaps was not his opponent. But for a tiny little soldier to dare unsheath his blade in front of him, did they really think that the fame of Jianghu was false?


    Huang Ran drew his hand across the air, a copper staff appearing in his hands. It was the thickness of a duck¡¯s egg, with coiling dragon patterns and was flickering with light. It was evidently a Spirit weapon.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you act¡­¡­¡± With a staff in his hand, Huang Ran¡¯s aura greatly increased and he said these words in a mocking manner.¡°


    Today I will let you experience the power of the wind and lightning staff.


    Before he could finish his words a cold light, like the light of the galaxy descending to mortal land, had already met him.


    Huang Ran lifted his staff to meet his opponent.


    -Pang!


    An explosive clash of metal meeting shook one¡¯s eardrums.


    When the standard military issue blade met the staff, the wind and lightning staff was like an anaconda that had been frightened, madly struggling and vibrating in Huang Ran¡¯s hands. This huge power caused the skin of Huang Ran¡¯s hand to drip fresh blood, as if the bones in his wrist had been broken. His arm immediately could not be lifted anymore¡­..


    Heavens, what was this power?


    Too terrifying.


    The next instant, the standard military blade had already pressed against his throat.


    Huang Ran was completely dumbfounded, cold sweat dripping down. His face was deathly pale, like a dog from a mourning family, with a decrepit expression.


    The young armoured soldier coldly smiled, ¡°With your standard, you are fit to be known as invincible under the twenty Spirit strings? You are really a frog in the well. If I casually chose any of the soldiers with fifteen Spirit springs and above in the Vanguard, they could completely slaughter you in a second. Like a clown, with your foolish conceit, to dare jump out. To not even know your own death you dare make trouble for Master Ye.¡±


    The cultivation of the young soldier was nineteen Spirit springs.


    The truth speaks louder than words.


    Huang Ran did not even dare say a word, deathly afraid that the blade would draw across and end his life.


    As the young soldier finished, his wrist shook.


    The standard military blade turned into a flash of lightning, cutting apart Huang Ran¡¯s interdimensional pouch. An assortment of items fell to the ground. Within the items, there was a violet manual, which attracted the most attention¡­¡­


    ¡°[Crepe Myrtle Dailuo Heart Sutra?]?¡± A Crepe Myrtle disciple screeched, so shocked that he screamed.


    The young soldier coldly smiled, sheathing his blade. He did not say anything else, turning and leaving .


    He did not need to say anything else.


    At this time, everyone in the hall no longer paid any more attention to this young soldier.


    In an instant, every Crepe Myrtle disciple¡¯s gaze fell on this manual.


    ¡°Why is it that the [Crepe Myrtle Dailuo Heart Sutra] of senior brother Liu Youtian would be on your body? Huang Ran, give me an explanation¡­..¡± Wei Tianming could no longer hold back his shout.


    Connecting the words that Liu Zongyuan had previously said, the truth was already evident.Áª


    The third generation disciple [Shooting Star Sword] Liu Youtian¡¯s death most likely had something to do with the [Flying Divine Monkey] Huang Ran.


    Huang Ran had panic on his face; his mouth was stuttering and was not able to say anything. He did not have any of the confidence he felt when he was plotting against Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Huang Ran you bastard. ¡®One knows the person¡¯s face¡¯ but one does not know the person¡¯s heart.¡¯ To think that you did such a thing.¡±


    ¡°I peh, to think that I called you hero Huang just then, I really was blind.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I think that the [Flying Divine Monkey] has already fallen to the evil ways. To ambush the great hero Liu Youtian. Today we must not let him escape alive¡­¡­.¡°


    The men of the Jianghu in this hall changed their stances quicker than flicking through a book. Previously they called him hero Huang, but at this moment, they were all cursing and insulting him.


    The [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming slapped the table and rose. ¡°Huang Ran, to think that I previously thought of you as my brother and treated you sincerely. I introduced so many people of the Jianghu to you and have always protected you. Who would have guessed that you had the face of a human but the heart of a beast. To dare steal the secret manual and kill my senior brother Liu Youtian, this is really unforgivable. Today, I will take revenge for my senior brother Liu Youtian!¡±


    As he said this, his long sword shot out.


    Wei Tianming turned into a ray of light, flashing and arriving to kill.


    The longsword in his hands, became a dragon like ray, extremely rapid, the surrounding air exploding. Everyone in the hall felt as if the radiance of the sun had shone into their eyes; no one was able to open their eyes, using their hands to cover their faces¡­¡­.


    The burning light flashed by and was gone.


    When the vision of everyone returned to normal, there was a sword embedded in Huang Ran¡¯s chest.


    This sword was held in Wei Tianming¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡­¡­..I ¡­¡­¡­you¡­¡­.¡± Huang Ran had eyes of disbelief as he looked at Wei Tianming. Within his eyes there was a thick hatred and unwillingness to accept this. He struggled to say something but, instantly, Wei Tianming retrieved his sword and added another palm strike to his chest.


    Huang Ran spat out fresh blood, his figure meeting the heavens.


    His eyes were round and open, not dying in peace.


    ¡°Brother Liu , I¡¯ve taken revenge for you!¡± Wei Tianing let out a long sigh.


    The surrounding people all went and comforted Wei Tianing.


    The black haired, middle aged Shishu in the table far off had a trace of suspicion that flashed across his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking about¡­¡­


    As for the gorgeous girl Nan Hua, her eyes were always in the direction of the teleportation formation [White Jade Stairs].


    Ye Qingyu and the others¡¯ figures had already disappeared within the small scale teleportation formation.


    However,Nan Hua did not recover for a long time.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the history of that white robed youth is not little. Most likely he is some young master of some noble family. No wonder he is handsome and elegant, with an exceptional quality. But this is really a pity. If only I knew about this earlier, I already had several opportunities to interact with him; I¡¯ve let it go in vain¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Hua could not help but regret this.


    But very quickly a self confident smile once again appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ll be in the Pass for a very long time, there¡¯s plenty of opportunities for me. For such a hot-blooded youth, he is probably easily handled. I¡¯m not afraid that he won¡¯t get hooked. I¡¯ll find an opportunity and use some methods; it¡¯ll be very easy to figure out his background. Haha, this wealthy white robed person can be considered a decent backup¡­..¡±


    The girl of the Crepe Myrtle sect thought.


    The hall settled down very quickly.


    The corpse of Huang Ran had already naturally been taken care of by the restaurant. The laws of the Snow Empire were extremely strict, but it did not restrict people of the Jianghu from taking vengeance on each other. Wei Tianming killing Huang Ran was a matter between the people of the Jianghu; the military would not pursue this further.


    The matters of the Jianghu would be left to be solved by the Jianghu.


    This was a tradition.


    The atmosphere and mood of the Jianghu people on the fourth floor receded a lot.


    Everyone from the sects originally was in an energetic mood, feeling that they were invincible. They were immortal characters here to save the mortal world; their self confidence surging too high. Coming to Youyan Pass, they were in the role of a saviour, but they never would have thought that they would encounter such an incident.


    Before they had even entered the battlefield, they were fiercely struck on the head by the white robed youth and the young armoured soldier.


    One phrase, a sword stroke, made them so shocked that they did not even dare to speak any longer¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone was not as arrogant and conceited as they were before¡­


    Everyone became much more honest.


    ¡°Just what is the identity of that white robed youth?¡±


    This was the question in many people¡¯s hearts.


    There were many people quietly discussing this.

 Chapter 187 – Imperial Court and the sects

    While the Jianghu people were discussing things disappointedly, Wen Wan and Ye Qingyu had already arrived at a quiet booth on the eighth floor.


    ¡°Little bastard, your wrist is slightly large these days, wanting to pretend to be self-important? To make the two of us old men wait for such a long time.¡± When Wen Wan saw Ye Qingyu, he could not help but hop up and glare at him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly and said, ¡°If I do not remember wrong, the time that we have arranged to meet, should be exactly at noon. Look at the position of that sundial¡­..¡±


    Wen Wan turned his head to look. The direction the shadow was pointing at on the sundial, was still a finger¡¯s width till noon.


    It was still not noon just yet.


    It really wasn¡¯t time yet?


    Mad Tiger Wen blinked his eyes.¡£


    Why did he feel that he had already waited for a long time here?


    For it not to have reached the appointed time yet.


    He was dumbfounded for a moment, then instantly responded in an unresigned angry tone, ¡°So what? You are of the younger generation, can you not come a little earlier to wait for us. Instead you make the two of us old men wait for you? Just what kind of reasoning is this!¡±


    Fine.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands in surrender.


    Comparing the standards of being unreasonable, he really was not the opponent of Mad Tiger Wen.


    ¡°Haha, the time is just right. Everyone quickly sit. Let¡¯s first agree, we¡¯re not returning without being drunk.¡± Liu Zongyuan laughed boisterously, bringing Ye Qingyu to the main seat of the room.


    The four trusted soldiers behind him, were also young men not exceeding twenty five years. They were true elite soldiers that had survived along with him through numerous battles. They had been looked favourably upon by Liu Zongyuan and heavily cultivated. They had great room for development in the future, and at least were soldiers who would become military warfare officers. Within the army, they had some fame.


    At this time, the four people and Bai Yuanxing were sitting in the supplementary table outside the room.


    The ages of the five people were similar, so their conversation was enjoyable.


    At the beginning Bai Yuanxing was somewhat restrained. With his strength, normally he would not have the right to sit together with expert soldiers like these. But behind him, after all, was a little Marquis famed throughout Youyan Pass. Even Liu Zongyuan was respectful towards Ye Qingyu. The four young soldiers would naturally not be disrespectful in the least towards Bai Yuanxing.


    The atmosphere gradually became harmonious.


    The three people were currently seated at the main table of the room.


    ¡°Why did you run to the fourth floor?¡± Wen Wan laughingly poured wine, completely filling Ye Qingyu¡¯s and Liu Zongyuan¡¯s cups.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and replied, ¡°I encountered some people of the Jianghu and was curious in my heart. I went to see the graceful bearing of the rumoured good men of Jianghu who goes from high to high.¡±


    Wen Wan laughed loudly, ¡°And the result? Are you satisfied with the graceful bearing of the good men of Jiang Hu?¡±


    Before Ye Qingyu could speak, Liu Zongyuan had already answered for him. Coldly sneering he said, ¡°What good men of Jianghu, they are just a mob. This time the reward of the enlistment of the army is extremely high causing some clowns of Jianghu to see their chance. Adding to this, someone is agitating the waves; there are clowns from thousands of miles away rushing to Youyan Pass, wanting to share in the gain. These people came for the riches available, and the people who have arrived at the Pass these days are people with substandard strength. Not knowing how to die, the army has already arrested several who caused trouble in the Pass.¡±


    When he was on the fourth floor, Liu Zongyuan had already long known everything that had occurred there.


    But his considerations were the same as Ye Qingyu. He did not want to cause trouble and be placed with the blame of spoiling the cooperation between the sects and the army. Therefore he artfully took care of Huang Ran, at the same time, he dealt a retaliatory blow for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was a clever person, so he naturally understood the intricacies behind this.


    After he heard Liu Zongyuan finish speaking, Ye Qingyu nodded his head while saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, although the strength of these men of Jianghu is not bad, they lack discipline, not liking any constraints. There are too many with a flighty dispositions, and as for the spirit of brotherhood in Janghu, it seems more like the spirit of bandits. Even if they are released to the battlfield, most likely they would not prove to be of much use.


    ¡°The bosses from the military, their brains must have been kicked. To have really released such a foolish summon.¡± No wonder Wen Wan was Mad Tiger Wen, he dared to say anything. Lifting his cup, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Come, come, come. Let¡¯s first drink a cup then speak.¡±


    The three lifted their cups, hitting them together.


    As the excellent wine entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth, he felt a warmth in his chest, his entire person feeling utterly comfortable. He could not but sigh in praise, ¡°Good wine.¡±


    Wen Wan chuckled, ¡°The [Breeze brew] and the [Drizzle brew] both used to be tributes to the Emperor. Only the imperial family could drink it, and although we can now buy it, one earthen jar is worth a thousand golds.¡±


    Ye Qingyu squinted at him from the side, and could not help but suspiciously ask, ¡°Really? It¡¯s really rare for Mad Tiger Wen to be so generous.¡±


    Wen Wan answered in a strange tone, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not paying for the meal today!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, could it be¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback then looked towards Liu Zongyuan.


    Liu Zongyuan instantly said in an upright tone, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Marquis Ye to look at me. I am only a tiny little military warfare officer, my wage is pitifully small. My entire month¡¯s salary is not enough to pay for one earthen jar¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded, then was instantly amused and outraged by the shamelessness of these two martial officers. ¡°Then today you invited me, is to make me pay? To even have chosen such a pricey place, you had long planned to completely ruin me.¡±


    Wen Wan chuckled gleefully, ¡°Since you were bestowed with your title of marquis , you obtained a significant amount of money, why be so stingy?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was utterly speechless.


    Originally Wen Wan was shameless, but at least Liu Zongyuan was somewhat reliable. In the end, those near the cinnabar would turn red; Liu Zongyuan was becoming more and more shameless. He really was too incautious when making friends.


    ¡°Returning to the subject, the considerations of the summons of the army must be greater than what we can think of. The writers of the official military documents brains are so devious, even a little bit squeezed out is enough to make someone fall into a scheme.¡± Liu Zongyuan brought the subject back to what they were originally discussing. ¡°To make such a decision, they must have some other plans. Most likely, this time, the opponent that the Empire needs to take care of, is not only the demon race but also the sects within the Empire.¡±


    ¡°Taking action against the sects?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head, saying, ¡°This is only my guess. Think about it. Ever since the Empire was founded, the sects have always been placed outside the law. The laws and rules of the Empire are completely useless against the three schools and the three factions, the six top sects of the Empire. It is prohibited for us to arrest them for crimes. Within the sects, there has never been a lack of top level experts. For the Imperial family of the Empire, this is, in the end, a shade over their hearts. As the saying goes, the matters of Jianghu will be resolved in the Jianghu. It sounds good, and countless Jianghu people feel proud of this statement, but this, for the Empire, is already a significant humiliation. Everywhere under the heaven is the Emperor¡¯s soil, and everyone is the subject of the Empire. Just what is the reason for the Emperor not being allowed to interfere in the lives of the subjects within the area he rules?¡±


    LIu Zongyuan spoke a lot in one breath.


    Ye Qingyu faintly understood after hearing this.


    Wen Wan laughed slightly, ¡°To want to eradicate the sects is not that easy. The great founding Emperor, just how powerful and mighty was he. And even he, could only negotiate with the six large sects. The Snow Empire today has wasted far too much energy against the Snow ground Demon court, and they are in an even worse position to resist against the top class experts of the sects. This time the enlistment, is merely urging the wolves to swallow the tiger, then watch the fires burning across the river. (delay entering the fray until opponents are exhausted fighting against each other) However, what we have summoned this time, is a horde of mice. They cannot even be counted as wolves, then how can we sit back and reap the harvest?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked in surprise at Wen Wan.


    This mad tiger, seemed like a brute, but he had some inner qualities. To think that he could be so incisive when looking at matters.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head when he finished hearing his words. ¡°This is hard to say. After all, the Imperial family of the Empire has nominal sovereignty. Even the large sects have to give some face to the Imperial family. Even though it is a rabble that have come to Youyan Pass in these days, but the true geniuses and experts of the sects will slowly arrive. At that time, everything will be made clear.¡±


    ¡°True experts?¡± Wen Wan chuckled, ¡°Those old monsters shouldn¡¯t appear. If [One blade], [Twin swords], [One whip], [Three dragon and three phoenix], these characters of the true dragon rankings appear, then it will be really lively. At that time Little Ye can meet the inheritors of the six top sects.¡±


    ¡°Why am I the topic again?¡± Ye Qingyu glared at Mad Tiger Wen.


    The three laughed boisterously, drinking again.


    As they had three rounds of drinks, the delicious food and delicacies began to be served.


    The cooking arts of the chefs of the [Breeze and drizzle building] were very famous. It was naturally extremely delicious. Ye Qingyu¡¯s appetite could not be help but be greatly aroused, beginning to devour ravenously. Since these two martial brutes wanted to take advantage of him, then he should eat more and gain something back first.


    As they were eating, a clamour suddenly came from the outside.


    Very quickly, the little manager wearing golden silk clothing came in and apologised with a smile, ¡°Three honoured guests, sorry to interrupt you. Recently a strange white little dog and a silver snake that can fly have appeared from who knows where. They often come here to steal food, and are extremely nimble. We¡¯ve tried to capture them several times without succeeding. This time they have come, and have stolen three jars of [Breeze brew]. The experts of the restaurant have gone out to chase them, so therefore it is a bit noisy. Please don¡¯t take offence!¡±


    A white little dog?


    A silver snake that can fly?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned, then instantly realised something. He said in a natural tone, ¡°These type of little robbers, are really hateful. You must capture it and beat them!¡±


    The little manager said many agreements, giving them complimentary wine then retreated.


    Wen Wan grinned roguishly, looking at Ye Qingyu. He was about to say something, when he could hear someone let out an exhalation of shock from the four soldiers of the Vanguard outside. Then the four stood up uniformly, armours clanking, evidently performing a military salute¡­¡­


    When they turned their heads to look, a middle aged man that was evidently short and stout, gradually walked in.


    This short and stout middle aged man, seemed to be around thirty years of age. His face was white and clean, face filled with amiableness, a gentle smile filling his face. He seemed like a wealthy man completely at peace with the world, with no hair at all on his face. He wore a black coloured cotton robe, without any aura or impulsiveness whatsoever. In his right hand, there were two silver coloured Baiding balls that were swirling¡­¡­.


    If one had met such a normal looking chubby person on the streets, most likely you would not even give him a second glance¡­¡­¡­


    But at this moment, Wen Wan jumped up like his bum had been hacked by a blade.


    An expression of startlement appeared on the face of the normally stable Liu Zongyuan. He quickly stood up.


    Ye Qingyu was also surprised, clasping his hands and paying his greetings. ¡°Commander Liu!¡±


    This normal looking short and stout man, had a great background. He was one of the six huge figures of Youyan Pass.


    The commander of the Vanguard.


    Liu Siufeng!

 Chapter 188 – The suddenly arrived demonic qi

    Apart from the War God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge, there were six huge figures of the Youyan army. They were the commanders of the Vanguard, Rear Camp, Left and Right Camp, the head of the Military Supply Department as well as head of the Military Council. These six commanders of the army were the peak existences of the military.


    And among these six great figures, this Liu Siufeng was the most famous.


    If you look at his amiable aura and the image of his white chubby appearance, it is really hard to link it together with the legends regarding him. It was said that he had slaughtered millions of demons. Within the Snow Ground Demon Court, the name Liu Siufeng existed side by side with titles such as Death God, Demon King, and Monster. When the demon races discussed of him, their faces would pale in fear.


    The Vanguard of the four great camps had a fierce way of doing things, with strict discipline. It was said that this was influenced by the way Liu Siufeng personally did things.


    Tens of days ago, in the bestowal ceremony, Ye Qingyu saw Liu Siufeng for the first time. He could not help but be taken back. It was very difficult to connect the fair faced chubby man with the fierce commander of the Vanguard.


    The two had a short exchange at the bestowal ceremony, so they were not complete strangers.


    As they saw Liu Siufeng enter, both Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan quickly rose to give a military salute.


    Liu Siufeng amiably nodded his head, telling everyone not to act so restrained. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Today I had a meeting within this restaurant, and coincidentally heard the little Marquis was also here. Therefore I came to have a look¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly said he did not dare.


    Even though he had became a Marquis, but compared to a huge figure of the Empire like Liu Siufeng, there was still a large difference no matter when comparing status or military contributions.


    From all areas of evaluation concerning this commander of the Vanguard, apart from being fierce and vicious in battle, it was basically all positive. In front of this person who had so many achievements for the Empire, Ye Qingyu did not dare to pretend to be self important at all.


    In reality, when he was at the White Deer Academy, Ye Qingyu had already read a record concerning the different army leaders of the Empire. In the introduction concerning LIu Siufeng, there was a phrase that Ye Qingyu remembered clearly even until now ¡ª¡ª ¡°The great army of Youyan safeguards the northern gates of the Empire. Fifty percent is due to one of the ten great warriors, Lu Zhaoge, and thirty percent is thanks to the contribution of the of the commander of the Vanguard. The other twenty percent, is thanks to the other people of the Youyan army¡­¡­


    From this, one could see just how important Lie Siufeng was to the Youyan army and the borders of the Empire.


    As for the lifetime achievements of Liu Siufeng, Ye Qingyu could not help but be impressed.


    He had always admired Liu Siufeng like an idol. But seeing him in reality, even though he could not help but have a feeling of his idol being destroyed due to his outer appearance. Still, Ye Qingyu clearly knew, a person should not be judged by their outer appearance. For someone with such an ordinary appearance, to have such a high reputation, he must have his particular qualities.


    ¡°On the day of the bestowal ceremony, the process was rushed so we could not talk fully.¡± Liu Siufeng smiled, the silver steel balls in his hands swirling, a strange aura of the sun and moon moving in motion together. ¡°On that day, you once said that you had the intention to serve in the Vanguard. I wonder just what your decision is after several days of consideration?¡±


    His words were straightforward and direct.


    There was unexpectedly a slight hint of impatience in his words.


    Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan could not help but sneakily give each other a glance, both able to see the suprise in each others¡¯ eyes.


    Commander Liu was a famed person for having high expectations. For the soldiers of the Vanguard, he had extremely strict requirements. There were many noble families of the Empire that wanted to place their family members into the Vanguard, making the ordinary seem special. But they were all decisively rejected. In these years, it normally was people asking him for a favour. He had never invited anyone into the Vanguard of his own initiative.


    It was said that the military had greatly advertised Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions, and there was a momentum to cultivate him into the hero of the army. But with the personality of Commander Liu, he would not pay attention to this fake fame at all. Those so called geniuses, even if they really had talent, would all be sniffed at by Commander Liu¡­¡­


    And today, he would think so highly of brother Ye?


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, quickly said, ¡°Thank you for Commander¡¯s heavy favour, I do not deserve your praise. I have already made my decision, I am willing to enter into the Vanguard, to hear the instructions of the Commander.


    Liu Siufeng began laughing uproariously, ¡°Good, this is a wise choice by the Little Marquis. I can finally put this matter to rest¡­¡­¡± Saying this, he lightly patted Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder and continued to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve commanded soldiers for tens of years, and have seen countless of people. I have seen many of those so called geniuses. But none of them have been able to arouse my love for talent and want to raise him as the next Commander. Little Marquis, you are the first.¡±


    As these words were said, apart from feeling greatly surprised, Ye Qingyu rushed to say, ¡°Commander, you have over praised me.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan on the side, however were not too greatly startled by this.


    The personality of Liu Siufeng had always been direct and straightforward. The way he said and did things, he would not go about in a roundabout fashion. There were very little matters he would hide in his heart. Since he had said such words out, then it was real, he would not put on false pretense and give fake praise.


    For Commander Liu to have such an evaluation of Ye Qingyu, made the two both shocked and overjoyed.


    Previously when Ye Qingyu had gravely offended the head of the Supply Department Zhang San, he could be said to have made a great enemy within the army. In the future, he would definitely suffer the vengeance and obstructions of Zhang San. But right now, when Commander Liu spoke such words without any disguise, then this represented that there was a mountain he could rely on that was even higher than Zhang San¡¯s. This meant they did not need to worry too much.


    As these words were said, and received Ye Qingyu¡¯s affirmation, the mood of Liu Siufeng became especially pleased.


    He stayed to speak some more, and Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan mustered their courage to give him a toast. He did not reject, drinking it all in one cup, then turned and left for his meeting.


    Before he left, he once again reminded Ye Qingyu that very quickly someone would specially hand over the prepared uniform and seal for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu and the others rose to see him off.


    After Liu Siufeng had left, the three returned to their seats, looking at each other then bursting into laughter.


    ¡°This is my first time seeing such an impatient expression appear on the Commander. Haha, I nearly couldn¡¯t bear it and almost burst out laughing. His expression, was as if he was a little bit late, brother Ye would have been stolen away by someone else,¡± Liu Zongyuan could not restrain himself from saying such with a smile.¡°


    Wen Wan said in an excited tone, ¡°This is great, since Commander Liu has such high expectations for this little bastard, then in the future it will be much easier within the army. From now on as long as I throw the name of this little bastard out, let¡¯s see who dares incite me within the Vanguard.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand the Commander¡¯s personality. The higher the expectations he has for someone, the stricter his requirements. From my perspective, the reason Commander was so amiable with brother Ye was because he has not yet a person of the Vanguard. When brother Ye wears the battle robes of the Vanguard, the Commander will treat him like he is a normal soldier, or perhaps even stricter.¡± Liu Zongyuan shook his head.


    As he finished saying this, he could not help but once again remind Ye Qingyu. That he should not be beside himself with joy just because of today¡¯s meeting. Within the army, one relied on military contributions. He should not become conceited over someone¡¯s favour and break military discipline.


    ¡°You really are such a woman.¡± Wen Wan looked in disdain at Liu Zongyuan, and said in a tone of contempt, ¡°what you just said, do you think the little bastard doesn¡¯t know? This fellow, is extremely devious. You don¡¯t need to worry about him. He¡¯ll be able to perform even better at the same tasks than us. There¡¯s a pole in his heart that can be used to measure everything in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Zongyuan thought back to the things Ye Qingyu had achieved. He suddenly felt that his worry and reminders were needless. For a monster like Ye Qingyu, using the words accomplishing many when young was not even enough to describe him.


    Ye Qingyu could not hold back his laughter after seeing the bickering of the two.


    LIke a cyclone, they completely devoured all the dishes on the table. There was only wine left.


    ¡°The Commander said he came here for a meeting.¡± Wen Wan said in a curious tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess, just who has he arranged a meeting with?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was also slightly curious.


    Liu Zonguan said, ¡°Within Youyan Pass, there are only six people with the requirements for arranging a meeting with the commander. Of these six, Lord Lu rarely comes out from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Then there are only five people left. It is somewhat difficult to guess¡­..¡±


    Before he¡¯d even finished.


    Boom!


    Everywhere, suddenly quaked a little.


    The surrounding walls, floor, tables, screens, suddenly had the flicker of light from the activation of the formations. The formation appeared to reinforce it, only then could the building stabilise. A layer of invisible energy protected the restaurant within.


    But at the same time, numerous extremely powerful demonic qi, surged and broiled, shooting towards the skies.


    ¡°There¡¯s demonic qi¡­.¡±


    ¡°Experts of the demon race has appeared?¡±


    ¡°A demon horde has gathered?¡±


    Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan rose at the same time, the expression on their faces greatly changing.


    The yuan qi within the two shimmered out. In an instant, they were like a drawn bow, the yuan qi in their bodies activated to the fullest. They prepared to act at any moment.


    This was the instinctive reaction of a martial artist.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, it was similarly surging with inner yuan, as if it was a raging great river.


    The expression on the three faces, became incomparably serious.


    Four young armoured soldiers, also rushed in.


    What followed behind them was the White Horse sword slave, Bai Yuanxing, his face filled with shock.


    ¡°Within Youyan Pass, why is there such a level of demon qi within? Furthermore, there is not only one, and for it to be so close to the Vanguard¡­..This group of demons, do they not want their lives? To so publicly appear, they are asking for their death.¡± Liu Zongyuan walked rapidly towards the window, looking out.


    ¡°In the east, there are three demon qi auras. There are at least three demon warriors! In the west¡­..¡± After a slightly observation, Wen Wan could discern what was happening. Outside, there were significant numbers of the experts of the demon race that had appeared. Demon qi was roiling and shrouding the skies, causing one to suffocate.


    There had never been so many experts of the demon race that had appeared within Youyan Pass.


    This sudden change, completely exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Slaughter all the demons. We cannot delay, we must quickly act, otherwise chaos will break out within the Pass.¡± Liu Zongyuan had already prepared to strike.


    Wen Wan nodded his head.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, a noise of surprise coming out of him, as if he had observed something. ¡°There are also experts of the demon race that has appeared within here¡­..En, it¡¯s on the fourth floor, its three demon warriors¡­.I¡¯ll go take of them.¡±


    Saying this,his figure flashed, breaking out through the window.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan followed behind them.


    For the experts of the demon race to suddenly show their faces, this was something greatly out of the norm. But they could not care about this. They first must kill and capture the experts that had already shown themselves. Otherwise they would bring terrible harm and loss to the citizens of the Pass, and they would also destroy the military buildings within the Pass. If allowed to wreck as they pleased, complete chaos would break out.


    At the same time the three reacted, the martial experts of all areas of the great army, also struck out.


    At this time, demon qi shrouded the skies.


    Countless figures, were torn apart within the demon qi, turning into blood mist and becoming the food of the demon race. Countless buildings collapsed, demon fire raged and burned large areas. Demonic wind blew, bringing with it sand and dust. The citizens of the human race tragically cried within, as they, along with their houses was blown into the skies¡­.. ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor, there were shocked and alarmed cries.

 Chapter 189 – A dragon amongst men

    When a middle aged man that had always sat quietly, who had never even spoken a single word suddenly took off his clothes and tore apart the human skin on his body, the bustling atmosphere instantly ended as he transformed into a blood red six armed huge bear.


    The two people from the sects next to him was instantly dumbfounded.


    Before they could have any sort of reaction, their bodies were cut into six parts by the terrifying sharp claws of the blood red bear demon.


    Demonic qi that was like a bloody flame, instantly exploded from the body of the six armed bear.


    A bloody smell enveloped the entire fourth floor of the Breeze and Drizzle building.


    ¡°Demonic qi¡­¡­blood flame demon bear!¡±


    There was the exclamation of shock from a young swordsman.


    But very quickly, his face of despair transformed into a puddle of blood.


    Because the seductive woman he had been happily ¡®conversing¡¯ with, her tongue suddenly transformed into a silver line that pierced through his chest. This was a toxic tongue, and the venom instantly traversed throughout his entire body. It dissolved his blood, bones, and organs, leaving only his human skin behind.


    This seductive woman cackled with an enrapturing smile, while her figure started bloating up.


    When the skin on her face had completely blown up through expansion, her seductive figure turned into a terrifying white scaled lizard.


    It was another demon.


    The fourth floor instantly became chaotic.


    The people of the sects became disordered and chaotic. Various kinds of weapons were unsheathed. There were distraught and distressed screams and screeches. There were people who activated their yuan qi in the first instant, holding weapons in their hands, guarding against their comrades. They were afriad that the fellows they were laughing and conversing with just now, would also tear apart their human skin and transform into sinister and horrifying demonic beasts.


    ¡°Hou¡­¡­..¡±


    The blood flame demon bear struck his own chest, his body constantly enlarging. In the blink of an eye, it was four or five metres tall, like a huge beast. A blood red flame exploded from its massive body, as if it was like fireworks, demonic qi roiling that caused one to suffocate.


    There were several men from the sects that were touched by the blood red flame by accident. With a speed indiscernible to the naked eye, they became dehydrated and began to shrivel up. Like a flower that had boiling water poured on it, in the blink of an eye, they turned into several corpses¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Careful, the surrounding blood flame of the blood flame demon bear is toxic. Do not breath it in¡­..¡± The flying heaven sword Wei Tianming shouted in caution.


    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t panic. Surround these two beasts, we have so many people here , how could we be afraid of it? Act together, and slaughter these two beasts!¡± Another disciple of the Crepe Myrtle Sect also shouted.


    At this time, the quality of the disciples of the large sects could be seen.


    As for those who came from small sects, they were completely frightened out of their guts. After all the Crepe Myrtle Sect was the top sect, so the disciples of this sect were the first that reacted.


    ¡°HO!¡±


    The blood flame demon bear let out a roar of rage. From his mouth, a pillar of blood flame shot out towards Wei Tianming.


    ¡°Flying Heaven One Sword¡­¡­..cut!¡±


    Wei Tianming shouted loudly, the heart sutra of the Crepe Myrtle activating to its extreme. There were twenty one Crepe Myrtle stars swirling around his body, displaying that his highest level of cultivation was at the twenty one Spirit spring stage. The violet colour on his sword greatly increased its radiance, then the sword struck out.


    This Flying Heaven One Sword was his most accomplished battle technique.


    He had relied on this move to obtain the title of the Flying Heaven Sword.


    Wei Tianming had intentionally shown his face in front of this people, so he used his ultimate techinque at the first instant, wanting to hack this blood flame demon bear apart.


    Boom!


    The violet sword and the blood red pillar struck together.


    The light of the sword was extinguished in an instant like boiling water splashing on snow.


    He could not even withstand a strike.


    The pupils of Wei Tianming became constricted.


    He was about to be swallowed by the blood flame pillar of the demon warrior, a thousand pounds hanging on a single thread, a figure flashed by. It saved Wei Tianming from the fatal strike by a hair¡¯s breath.


    The person who had acted, was namely the black haired middle aged Shishu.


    Wei Tianming had cold sweat all over his body. This experience of returning from the death god¡¯s hand, made sweat drip from all over his body.


    ¡°Careful, this is a titled demon warrior. One must take care¡­¡­¡± The middle aged Shishu shouted to remind everyone.


    A so called titled demon warrior was comparable to an expert at the forty Spirit springs of the human race. It was completely not someone, with Wei Tianming¡¯s level of cultivation, could resist against. Just now, if it was not for the middle aged Shishu acting, this flying heaven sword Wei Tianming would most likely have already turned into a dehydrated corpse.


    When they were speaking.


    There were several other nameless people of Jianghu, that was torn apart by the blood flame demon bear. Fresh blood and intestines flowed from their bellies, broken limbs splashed about. There was no one that could withstand a single strike from the demon bear.


    ¡°Kekeke¡­¡­.¡± Within the mouth of the huge snow white lizard, there was the cackle of the seductive girl.


    The snow white tongue in its mouth, shot out like lightning, as a silver thread that was fast to the extreme. A normal disciple of the sect could not possibly evade, so this silver thread pierced through their bodies. Afterwards, their entire person, flesh, bones and interntal organs were instantly dissolved. Pus like fluid effused out, and what remained was only human skin¡­¡­


    The power of this huge white lizard was not in the least lower than that of the blood flame demon bear.


    Only tens of breaths had passed when the two demon monster broke apart their disguise but over twenty people had perished on the fourth floor. The power of these two demons, completely crushed them¡­¡­


    ¡°Run¡­¡­¡±


    There was a person sharply screaming in panic.


    These good men of the Jianghu, after a short lived resistance, when the demon warriors displayed their strength, their courage was like thin snow meeting scorching water, turning to steam in an instant.


    When the first person sharply screamed for them to run, the originally rabble like Jianghu people were in an even worse state.


    No matter how much the black haired elder of the Crepe Myrtle shouted, he could not stabilise the defeated situation.


    ¡°Kekeke¡­¡­the flesh of this little girl is not bad. I am currently lacking a human skin¡­¡­¡± There was human language coming out of the out of the huge snow white lizard. It¡¯s bloody red fierce pupils, looked towards Nan Hua.


    The human skin of beautiful people had always been collected by her as a hobby.


    Nan Hua¡¯s gorgeous face instantly went pale.


    She instinctively retreated backwards.


    ¡°Careful¡± The black haired Shishu seemed to have discerned something. With a shout of alarm, the long sword in his hand struck, cutting in front of the space in front of Nanhua. With a light sound, he cut apart a silver strand.


    This was namely the tongue of the huge white lizard.


    Nan Hua was so frightened she kept scrabbling backwards.¡£


    If not for the sword of the black haired Shishu, then most likely now she would have turned into a piece of human skin through the toxin of the tongue.


    But¡ª


    Xiu!


    After a slight vibration, the silver coloured tongue suddenly softened, entangling with the sword. It pulled fiercely.


    ¡°Ah¡­..¡± The black haired Shisho screamed, as if he had been struck by thunder. There was fear on his face, and his figure quivered, madly retreating backwards. Throwing away the long sword in his hand, his right hand formed a blade that cut towards his left shoulder. The entire left limb was hacked apart.


    Pok!


    Fresh blood spurted everywhere.


    IN an instant, the silver arm that had been hacked apart on the floor, transformed into silver pus.


    So his left limb had been pierced by the silver tongue.


    Thankfully the cultivation of the middle aged Shisho was a little stronger, that he could use his yuan qi to seal and prevent the demonic qi poison from spreading. Luckily, in the first instant he had cut apart and sacrificed his left limb. Otherwise, his entire person and bones would have turned into pus, leaving only a piece of skin behind¡­¡­


    Within the fourth floor, the cultivation of this middle aged Shisho was the highest. He should be higher than the Spirit springs stage, but in an instant he was heavily injured. This made the other people scared out of their wits even more¡­¡­.


    The other disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect¡¯s will to do battle completely broke apart in this instant.


    Why did it become like this?


    This was completely different from the normal sayings of the sects. Why was the demon race so terrifying?


    The crowd fled in all directions with sharp screams.


    But many people discovered in their despair that after the two servant girls, responsible for the White Jade stair small formation, were killed , the formation had no way to function anymore. And suffering the strike, all sorts of formation of the Breeze and Drizzle building had activated automatically, reinforcing the walls and windows with the power of formations. They could not break this apart, so they had no way to escape.


    They were trapped like beasts.


    No one could flee.


    The shadow of death, in an instant, shrouded the malevolent faces of the Jianghu people.


    ¡°Kekeke, little girl, no need to be afraid. It doesn¡¯t hurt in the slightest. Give me your human skin, hehe, come quickly come¡­¡­¡±The huge white lizard laughed delicately, constantly nearing Nan Hua.


    ¡°No¡­..no, no ¡­..save me¡­¡­¡± Nan Hua was completely frightened senseless.


    She did her utmost to retreat backwards. Turning her head, she saw Wei Tianming standing by the side. She beggged for aid: ¡°Senior borther Tianming, save me¡­..¡±


    Wei Tianming rapidly headed somewhere else to hide, as if he had not heard her plea at all.


    Those senior brothers who normally were beside her,who slapped their chests with guarantee that they would eternally protect her with their lives, right now had completely and utterly forgotten the oaths that they swore to pursue for the beauty. They ran faster than dogs¡­¡­


    The middle aged Shishu¡¯s figure quivered then fell¡­¡­.


    Nan Hua was enveloped in despair.


    ¡°Senior sister Nan Hua, quickly run, let me block¡­.¡± A skinny appearance, blocked in front of her.


    Nan Hua was shocked: ¡°Junior brother Li, you¡­¡­¡±


    The Liu Rui blocking in front of her, was the most stupid disciple with the lowest cultivation within the Crepe Myrtle Sect. Normally he was the person that the other disciples mocked and laughed at, because he was stupid and cowardly. He did not dare resist with his hands or mouth. Nan Hua normally had little impression of this junior brother with ordinary talent. But she would never have imagined, that when lives were on the line, it was this cowardly youth that would block in front of her¡­¡­


    But it proved to be no use whatsoever.


    Xiu!


    The air was broken apart. A soul ripping silver strand easily pierced through the shoulder of the cowardly youth Li Rui.


    The venom activated.


    Li Rui felt him losing feeling in his body.


    He opened his mouth, using the last of his vision, to look at the girl who for him had always been as proud as a girl on the ninth heavens. He wanted to say his last words, but he discovered that no sound could come from his throat any longer¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Senior sister Nan, you are beautiful. I also like you¡­..¡±


    He could only sigh in his heart.


    To die like this, he did not regret.


    Because he did the bravest thing in his life opposite his normally cowardly self.


    An action that he would never ever feel regret for.Ò»


    When the silver tongue was taken out of his body, he felt acute pain. The weak youth felt he was about to turn into pus. At this time¡­¡­.


    In the spark of a flint, an unexpected change occurred.


    A palm, lightly patted on his shoulder.


    A seeping cold went into his bones, instantly covering his entire body.


    ¡°Retreat to one side and activate your qi to treat your injuries.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice sounded from beside his ear.


    The weak youth was dumbfounded, then he discovered in surprise that his body did not dissolve into pus from the poison of the giant lizard. Conversely, a layer of silver frost completely erased the venom within his body in a single moment.


    A gentle power, pushed him to one side.


    At this time, only then could Li Rui see who it was that acted to save him.


    It was the wealthy white robed youth.


    It was the wealthy white robed youth that had previously arrogantly insulted senior brother Wei Tianming as trash on the fourth floor.


    At that time, in the hearts of everyone, they thought that he was an idle and useless wealthy youth of some noble family. But right now, with his white robe, there were tens of silver dragons roaring and encircling him. He held an autumn water clear sword that was the width of five fingers in one hand, like an immortal that walked towards the terrifying white lizard.


    The white robe flickered with radiance, as if he was a god of war.


    For it to be him?


    The skinny youth Li Rui was completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 190 – Just who was he?

    Nan Hua in this instant, completely did not dare to believe her eyes.


    In that instant, the white robed wealthy youth was like a divine soldier descending from the heavens. From the window beside her, he broke in and entered, breaking apart the window that had been reinforced by formations, the same window that no one had been able to break apart. In front of this white robed wealthy youth, it shattered apart like tofu¡­.


    Outside, a light, which was piercing to the eyes, surged in.


    The figure of the white robed youth, was like a mountain that could not be climbed over, blocking the white coloured huge lizard. Nan Hua was currently staring at the back of this white robes. A feeling of security she had never felt before, made her forget to be afraid.


    ¡°He really was an expert¡­.¡±


    At this moment, Nan Hua finally understood.


    The black haired middle aged Shishu, Wei Tianming and the other disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, and the entire people of the Jianghu people on the fourth floor, also understood this at this moment.


    In that instant, everyone¡¯s gaze was gathered onto the body of the white robed youth.


    There were people¡¯s gaze that brightened from the moment the white robed youth had broken apart the windows and came in, as if someone drowning in water with no hope left had seen a patch of grass that they could grab onto. Like dogs of a mourning family, they flew towards the windows and fled outside¡­¡­


    With one person leading the way, there were instantly people mimicking.


    These people completely did not care whether this white robed youth would be able to defeat the two demon warriors. They wanted to quickly escape from this Asura bloody hell place. Protecting their own life was most important¡­.


    ¡°Don¡¯t escape, everyone act together to assist this little brother¡­..¡± The middle aged Shishu shouted, wanting to stabilise the situation. With the appearance of the white robed youth, he was able to see his chance. If everyone was able to unite together, then they would definitely be able to kill these two demon warriors.


    But only a few people listened to him.


    The so called good men of Jianghu, was heading as a hive towards the only possible route of escape, the window. There were even people who for the right to leave first, fought against each other¡­..


    At this moment¡ª


    Xiu!


    A green demon qi light pillar, suddenly brushed past the broken window, flashing by outside.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­.¡°


    ¡°Save me, save me¡­¡­.¡±


    Even more tragic and despairing cries came from the outside. Those Jianghu people who excitedly and impatiently ran towards the outside, was wrapped around by the green demonic qi light. As it whistled past, one could faintly see them transforming into bloody rain¡­..


    ¡°There are also demons outside!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even more dangerous outside¡­.¡±


    Howls and squeals like pigs being slaughtered, sounded.


    At this time, there was no one charging outside anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s twenty spirit springs were activated to its fullest, the Little Shang sword in his hands. While observing in detail the strength of the two demon warriors, he walked step by step closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a titled demon warrior!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to let down his guard.


    The demon warrior realm of the demon race, was largely similar to the Spirit spring of the human race in terms of cultivation, and could be compared to each other. When the human race was at the twenty Spirit springs, it was approximately at the stage of a four star demon warrior. This was a great threshold in the path of cultivation for both of these two great races.


    And these titled demon warriors, their strength was comparable to the people at the forty Spirit springs of cultivation.


    If these demons had some innate battle ability, then its battle power could even be greater than forty Spirit springs.


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, there was a constant roar of dragons sounding.


    After absorbing the aura of the Snow Dragons, there was already a faint pressure of the dragon race within Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan. This point was hard to be noticed by other experts of the human race, but for the demon race that was extremely sensitive naturally towards the classification of their bloodlines, this was an extremely evident matter.


    As such, when Ye Qingyu appeared, the gazes of these two titled demon warriors focused on Ye Qingyu.


    They could feel the descent of danger.


    ¡°Human?¡± The blood red flame was burning around the blood flame demon bear. LIke a Fiendgod, it stared at Ye Qingyu.


    The scarlet red eyes of the hue white lizard emitting a chilling light, focusing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It emitted the language of the human race: ¡°Kekeke, what a handsome little boy. Another perfect human skin, give me, quickly give me, I want¡­..¡±


    There were twenty snow dragons that danced around Ye Qingyu like divine dragons.


    ¡°Not knowing your own death. Two tiny little demon warriors, to dare appear within Youyan Pass?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s robe was white like jade, his sword like frost, his gaze sharp like a blade: ¡°What, are you so impatient to die?¡±


    ¡°Human, die!¡±


    The blood flame demon bear roared, and like a small hill, came charging at him.


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    Opening its mouth wide, a blood flame pillar shot towards Ye Qingyu.


    At the same time, the tongue of the white lizard also moved slightly. Unexpectedly, there were two tongues that shot out from her mouth, like a bolt of lighting. With the cover and concealment of the blood flame pillar, it headed lightning quick towards Ye Qingyu without any signs.


    These two demon warriors, cooperated extremely intricately.¡£


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    Originally he could rely on the speed of his body techniques to evade this attack¡­.But if so, then the Jianghu people behind him most likely would die a tragic death.


    His thoughts flying like lightning, Ye Qingyu let out a low grunt, reacting.


    Instantly activating a membrane that was even thinner than white paper formed on his palm, as if it would collapse if one just lightly poked it. It grew around his body, blocking towards the direction of the terrifying blood flame pillar and the two silver white venomous tongue¡­¡­


    ¡°Too arrogant¡­¡±


    ¡°Is he looking to die?¡±


    ¡°Why does he not use his sword to block?¡±


    The far off JIanghu people, seeing this scene, let out exhalations of shock. No one had imagined, that a layer of thin membrane formed from yuan qi, was able to block the attacks of the two titled demon warriors. Was this white robed youth looking to die?


    In the spark of a flint¡ª¨C


    Boom! Boom!Boom!


    Fearful explosions sounded.


    The entire building fiercely shook, as if it would collapse at any moment. The four walls, stone pillars, windows, the formations greatly activated. One could faintly hear the creak and squeak of the walls, as if this building was about to split apart¡­¡­


    The hearts of every JIanghu people, nearly jumped out.


    The blood flame exploded in the air, completely covering Ye Qingyu.


    At this moment, many people thought that Ye Qingyu would die for sure.


    But the next moment, the blood flame disappeared. What came was the shocked bellow of rage from the blood flame demon bear along with the sharp screech of its comrade, the white huge lizard. These two titled demon warriors, was as if they had just suffered an incomparably terrifying matter, emitting a howl of fear and anger¡­¡­


    ¡°He blocked it?¡±


    Countless people were shocked.


    A light screen that was thin like paper, could it really defend against the attacks of two great demon warriors?


    The blood flame dissipated.


    Countless gazes saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s charge like a white robed killing god.


    He had come out completely unharmed from the exploding blood flame. The Little Shang sword in his right hand vibrated at high speed. Between the hilt of the sword and his wrist, there was a radiance like quicksilver that fluctuated. This was evidently the signs that an extremely profound sword technique was about to be performed¡­..


    Xiu!


    Ye Qingyu increased his speed.


    Three steps later, his figure became blurry. He transformed into a ray of light, with an explosion like sound, that appeared like a ghost in front of the blood flame demon bear. A sword with the force of ten thousand pounds struck down!


    ¡°To want to kill me?¡± The blood flame demon bear bellowed.


    On it¡¯s shoulder, a silver flame the size of palm began to burn. Burning large swathes of his flesh, exposing white bone, completely provoking its ferocious nature. The claw of the palm was like metal, striking towards the Little Shang sword.


    It was able to recognise that this was a Spirit weapon.


    But so what?


    The Spirit weapons of the human race, as if it could break apart the natural weapons of demons?


    His pair of metal bear claws had already been trained to the extreme. This was its natural demon weapon. On the battlefileld of the Explosive Snow glacier, just how many Spirit weapons of the demon race had it broken apart¡­.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    In an instant, the bear palm and the Little Shang sword clashed together causing sparks to fly.


    The blood flame demon bear was about to activate its demonic qi, to crush the Little Shang sword, when it suddenly felt there was a bizarre power seeping from the Little Shang sword, and the originally surging demonic qi, suddenly quieted down with no way to activate. It was as if all the demonic qi within his body had frozen¡­¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± It was greatly shocked, it¡¯s eyes widening.


    But Ye Qingyu would not give him a chance.


    Retrieving the Little Shang sword, his figure was in mid air. His left palm struck towards the skull of the blood flame demon bear, and his hand passed by like autumn lightning, without the slightest trace of resistance¡­..


    Time, seemed to freeze at that instant.


    This shocking sword strike, caused the hearts of everyone to stop.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was in the air. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something. With a slight hesitation, his head turned, and the moment he twisted his body, the snow white venomous tongue of the white lizard had already struck his shoulder like a bolt of lightning¡­¡­.


    He exerted strength with his left hand, lifting with a mighty force.


    The head of the huge blood flame demon bear, was in his hands.


    And using the force of the attack of the snow white venomous tongue, he lightly floated backwards.


    His figure landed on the ground.


    The long sword in his right hand was like frost, and his left hand held the head of the enemy.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s with his white robe swirling, stood towering and alone.


    Beside him, before the figure of the huge blood flame demon bear fell to the ground, demonic blood spurted out like a fountain from his chest, splashing tens of meters, like a bloody waterfall falling¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu held his sword alone, his body bathed in demon blood.


    Far off.


    Everyone of the Jianghu seeing this, was completely stunned.


    No one could describe the astoundment in their hearts.


    No one was able to capture the breathtaking power of that sword.


    No one knew just what had happened in that instant that made the blood flame demon bear lose its head without even moving.


    Even more, there was no one that dared to stare directly at the white robed figure that was bathed in blood, holding a sword.


    The impression of the wealthy white robed, completely collapsed at this instant.


    What replaced it was a figure like that of a god in front of their eyes. At this moment, the people of the Jianghu, only now just understood how ridiculous their error was. Only now did they knew just how laughable it was to be so arrogant in front of such a person. The so called fact that the Jianghu people did not like constraints, going from high to high, elegant like an immortal, in front of the breathtaking white robed youth awash with blood holding his sword, was completely an incomparably ridiculous joke.


    Forceful!


    Incisive!


    Heroic and decisive!


    Was this the battle method of the army?


    At this instant, the people of Jianghu lowered their heads.


    They knew the way they regarded the army, was wrong.


    But¡­.


    This white robed youth, just who was he exactly?


    In the hearts of countless people, such a question floated to their minds.

 Chapter 191 – Let me stab you once

    Boom!


    The huge body of the blood flame demon bear, fell like that of a mountain collapsing.


    This heavy sound was as if it really exploded in the hearts of everyone.


    The snow white demon lizard emitted a furious roar: ¡°You have really killed Blood Flame, you deserve to die ahhhhh¡­¡­¡­little brat of the human race, you have been infected with my toxin, you are dead for sure¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the bloodstain on his shoulder.


    The snow white poisonous tongue was indeed powerful. The strike from the distance was like a ballista used to siege a city. All the bones in his arm and shoulder had fractured a little, but¡­¡­..was it really poison?


    Ye Qingyu smiled in disdain.


    A pale silver flame, slowly disappeared from his wound.


    The [Supreme Ice flame] was the nemesis of everything.


    Previously when he had acted, he had relied on the [Supreme Ice flame] to save the skinny Crepe Myrtle Sect disciple. If he was able to save someone, then of course he could save himself. Therefore, at the moment the snow white poison tongue had attacked him, he had already activated the [Supreme Ice flame] to erase the demonic poison.


    This entire battle process was within Ye Qingyu¡¯s expectations.


    It could even be said that the moment he first struck out, Ye Qingyu had already made preparations for him to be injured. The power of two titled demon warriors, could not be compared to a normal demon warrior. Although Ye Qingyu had confidence in himself, but even he would not be as conceited as to think he would be unscathed.


    He had relied on the [Supreme Ice flame] to block the first wave of attack from the two titled demon warriors. But the power of Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Supreme Ice flame] could only be used to form a thin barrier to block the attack, and was not able to strike back. Therefore, to kill the blood flame demon bear, he had used the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] of the four moves of the unmatched peerless warrior. The instant he cut his opponent, he had frozen the yuan qi within his opponent.


    In the battle between experts, a short moment where one could not use his yuan qi, was absolutely fatal.


    Ye Qingyu had relied on this point to beat the blood flame demon bear to the point that it could not retaliate at all, killing him.


    ¡°To have dared to appear here, you should have long made preparations for your own death.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the snow white demon lizard, walking step by step, inching nearer. Around his body, the power of the twenty yuan qi snow dragons roared and howled, as if divine dragons were protecting his body. A special snow dragon pressure began to emanate from, with a hard to describe imposiveness. The aura around his entire person, completely suppressed the titled demon warrior facing him.


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me.¡± The snow white demon lizard looked at the corpse of the blood flame demon bear. In her scarlet red eyes, a color that seemed to indicate she would not be willing to die alone shot by. She said sinisterly: ¡°Just who are you? There has never been such a character like you existing in the report of the [Southern Incline Legion].¡±¡±


    When this question came out, everyone in the fourth floor began to perk up their ears.


    The people of the Jianghu and the sects were entirely stunned. They wanted to know, just who this white robed person was?


    Nan Hua was by one side. Her eye were widened, waiting for the reply of the white robed youth.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a different kind of light flashing.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Peacefully accept your death. Even if you know my name, what use is it for you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile, striking out with his sword instantly.


    It was still the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    Taking two steps forward, there were still tens of metres between the snow ground white lizard and him.


    But at the moment when he took the third step, he was instantly in front of the snow white demon lizard. The Little Shang sword, which was like a clear spring, spilled over the galaxy of the nine heavens. A snow white dragon soul was wrapped around the body of the blade, and this bizarre battle technique instantly exploded. Even the air was cut apart by this sword, like waves of turbulent winds being sliced apart¡­¡­


    The snow white demon lizard roared in rage, and from her mouth, four snow white toxic tongues shot out.


    The four silver strands were like a spider¡¯s web, wanting to entangle the Little Shang sword.


    But the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] had the power to temporarily halt her from using all her abilities. Then in an instant, this power invaded the body of the snow white demon lizard through the poison tongues.


    The demonic qi was frozen, and her demonic power was scattered.


    The snow white demon lizard finally understood in this instant, why the blood flame demon bear was so easily hacked apart by this white robed youth. In truth, this sword technique was too bizarre. Even though she was roaring furiously, she already comprehended the difference between them at this moment and had begun to retreat¡­¡­.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu would not give her a chance.


    [Storm of Swords!]


    The Little Shang sword rotated, and Ye Qingyu seemed to transform into a cyclone.


    The sword qi was like frost, and a coldness instantly turned the entire fourth floor into an ice cave. Everyone let out a shiver.


    They could only see the blade and not the person.


    It was as if Ye Qingyu had combined with the sword.


    In this moment, it was unknown just how many sword cuts the snow white demon lizard received. The sharp spirit weapon received the enhancement of cold ice qi, and was able to instantly slice apart the clustered silver scales on her body. One after another, fatal chill sword strokes cut wound after wound, invading into her body¡­¡­.


    In a flash, the sword shadows disappeared.


    The figures intersected.


    Ye Qingyu with his back to her, stopped, stowing his sword away and standing.


    The massive body snow white demon lizard silently stood there. In her scarlet red eyes, a light like that from a fire, was currently disappearing little by little. The white lines from the sword strikes completely covered her entire body. But what was strange, was that there was no fresh blood seeping out from the wounds. Instead of this, layer after layer of cold ice was constantly freezing her¡­..


    ¡°This¡­¡­just what kind of battle technique is this?¡± The snow white demon lizard still had one final breath remaining, staring at Ye Qingyu.


    She could clearly sense that her cultivation was not weaker in the least to the white robed youth in front of her. It was even much stronger than his, but ultimately the person that would fall and be defeated was herself.


    She was not willing to accept this.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    The snow white demon lizard let out her last breath, tragically saying with a laugh ¡°Good¡­..a sword wind that does not leave anyone behind¡­..But today¡­¡­we are just cannon fodder¡­¡­fated to die¡­¡­but what can we do, what can we do? And you guys¡­..will also pay the price¡­¡­kekeke¡­¡­.everyone prepare to be shocked¡­¡­¡±


    Before she finished.


    A layer of white cold qi dispersed from her body. Ultimately she turned into a silver white huge block of ice, that completely froze her body inside.


    The snow white demon lizard, perished.


    Ye Qingyu slowly turned his body around, looking at the demon corpse sealed within the ice. He let out a slow sigh in his heart.


    It was absolutely not a coincidence for such a great number of experts to appear in Youyan pass at this time. There must be some sort of plan or follow up behind this. This was definitely an intricately planned attack. But as to what exactly it targeted, one could not be sure as of this moment. What one could be sure of was, that the old demons of the [Southern Incline legion] really wanted to do something. Eeven the blood flame demon bear, snow white demon lizard was only cannon fodder, it was to distract and entangle the attentions of the experts of the Youyan pass¡­¡­.


    The blood flame demon bear, these two titled demon warriors, were only the beginning. They knew very clearly, that they were going to die by coming to Youyan Pass.


    Humans valued their lives.


    Demons also valued their lives.


    But a military order was like a mountain. They could not refuse the order to come.


    The words that the snow white demon lizard had sighed out just before her death, ¡®what can we do¡¯, had completely expressed the helplessness and bitterness of her life being controlled.


    But the meaning behind her words, caused Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart to panic.


    Just what did the ¡®prepare to be shocked¡¯ represent?


    Just what did the demon race want to do within Youyan Pass?


    Within the [Breeze and Drizzle building] at least twenty to thirty titled demon warriors had appeared. Such a power, if they appeared in the battlefield, would perhaps be a powerful force. But right now appearing in the great camp of Youyan Pass, were like flies rushing to the fire. Once the human race reacted, they would very quickly be extinguished¡­¡­..


    The thousand year old demons of the [Southern Incline legion], would absolutely not create such a foolish plan where they rushed to their deaths.


    Then, just what were the lives of twenty to thirty demon warriors in exchange for?


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu could not think of the answer.


    He was silent.


    Everyone from the sects and the Jianghu were silent.


    No one dared to make any sort of noise at this moment.


    They were deathly afraid that they would affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts, and attract the attention of the death god. After all, not long ago, they had mocked and provoked the white robed reaper of death.


    Only until Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head and slowly walked past the frozen demon corpse, did the fossilized movements and expressions of everyone in the fourth floor finally unseal.


    Countless gazes gathered and focused on Ye Qingyu.


    The white robed reaper of death bathed in demonic blood, suddenly placed his left hand on the slab of ice of the snow white demon lizard.


    A cracking sound.


    The slab of ice turned into countless pieces, falling at the same time, along with the corpse of the white demon lizard¡­..


    The Jianghu people seeing this scene let out a cold shiver and an exhalation of shock.


    This youth, would not show mercy even to a corpse.


    From the moment Ye Qingyu appeared to the death of these two titled demon warriors, only fifteen minute had passed. But the fierce and decisive methods Ye Qingyu had exhibited in battle, made everyone shiver in fear. Everyone who was a Jianghu person on the fourth floor, never wanted to encounter such an opponent in their life. For some people with little guts, most likely they would have a nightmare every time they met Ye Qingyu.


    After a short but long silence.


    ¡°¡°I am the elder of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, Liang Quan. Thank you brother for your aid, I wonder little brother you¡­¡­¡± The black haired middle aged shishu who had his arm cut off came forward, lifting his hand in greetings. His tone, and his attitude were extremely respectful. Evidently he wanted to release some tension from the atmosphere.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, then faintly nodded his head.


    But the next instant, the Little shang sword quivered, fiercely pointing at one of the Crepe Myrtle next to the middle aged Shishu, Liang Quan.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple screamed, quickly running to one side. With fear on his face: ¡°You¡­..what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not reply, cutting out with his sword again.¡£


    ¡°Shishu, save me¡­¡­¡± This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple was nimble, sharply hiding and burrowing himself within the crowd. He pointed at Ye Qingyu, screaming ¡°You¡­.what are you doing¡­..I did not offend you¡­..senior brother and sisters, save me¡­..¡±¡°


    The facial colour of the black haired Shishu changed, holding his sword with one hand and entering the battlefield.


    The long sword was as if it was burning the heavens. This was namely one of the three greatest defensive sword techniques of the Crepe Myrtle [Seal and Obstruct].


    Forcefully blocking Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword, Liang Quan¡¯s expression was both shocked and angry: ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­why do you want to kill a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle¡­¡­if we were wrong previously, I apologise for them. The misunderstandings previously, really were our fault¡­..¡±


    Liang Quan swallowed his anger.


    The powerful strength that Ye Qingyu had exhibited along with his mysterious identity, made even the elder of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, one of the top six sects, cautious. He could not help but bow down in order to survive.


    But Ye Qingyu did not even say a word.


    His figure flashed, striking out with his sword yet again.


    ¡°Ah¡­.ah, why, do you really not like the people of Crepe Myrtle sect? Do you really want to kill everyone of the sects?¡± This disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect, while he fled constantly talked and incited the emotions of the others.


    The people of Jianghu were also disturbed.


    ¡°This¡­..brother, if you really want to kill someone, you at least have to give a reason¡­¡­¡± Wei Tianming shouted, his face red.


    Who would have guessed Ye Qingyu would not even give him a glance. He struck out with his sword at this Crepe Myrtle disciple once again.


    This disciple sharply screeched, retreating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­..¡± Nan Hua could not help but exclaim, loudly screaming.


    The crowd was shaken.


    There were displays of people wanting to act.


    Suddenly¡ª¨C


    The skinny Crepe Myrtle sect disciple Li Rui who had always been recovering from injuries, suddenly rushed over with hobbled footsteps. Blocking in front of this Crepe Myrtle disciple, he said loudly: ¡°Great, great hero, you are a good person. I beg you¡­..Don¡¯t kill junior brother Miao, he¡¯s not a bad person, he¡­..¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword, had descended on the tip of Li Rui¡¯s nose.


    There was only the distance of the width of one hair between the sword and the nose.


    The sword, stopped.


    Ye Qingyu gave a look at the youth that was skinny but possessed a strange power. He saw that his legs were shivering and quivering, but he still blocked in front of his sword not budging an inch. He shook his head, and a hint of admiration flashed by in his eyes. He lightly laughed: ¡°Idiot, foolish, a good person¡­¡­¡±


    Li Rui was taken aback.


    Pak£¡


    The sword struck horizontally with a flick of Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist. The back of the sword struck on Li Rui¡¯s waist.


    Li Rui was directly sent sailing, landing tens of metres away.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s controlled his power extremely well. Li Rui was still standing when he landed. Apart from feeling a sword qi roiling in his blood, he was not hurt in the least.


    After striking Li Rui, Ye Qingyu did not cut out with his sword yet again .He only coldly smiled, looking at the disciples of the Crepe myrtle sect, and said in a mocking manner ¡°To be able to avoid four of my strikes, your strength, is even higher than your Shishu. To be so young, yet to have such strength, haha¡­¡­¡±


    The frightened disciples face suddenly became stunned.


    The Liang Quan by one side that was both furious and angry, suddenly had a flash of insight through his mind. He suddenly realised something, turning and staring fixedly at the disciple surnamed Maio. Biting his tongue ¡°You¡­..you are not Miao Xiu, just who are you? Why is your appearance so similar to Miao Xiu, you¡­¡­¡±


    The Crepe Myrtle disciple had a face of innocence: ¡°Liang Shishu, just what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Liang Quan angrily said: ¡°You still want to fool me? Miao Xiu is only at the ten Spirit springs level of cultivation, why would he be able to avoid the consecutive four strikes of this young hero here? You seem to be scared, but your body techniques are extremely nimble. Each sword strike has no way of hurting you, Miao Xiu does not have this ability. You are not Miao Xiu¡­.just who are you?¡±


    Once these words were said, the entire four floor was shocked.


    Countless gazes, focused on Miao Xiu¡¯s figure.


    The people originally standing beside him, retreated like the tide with a crash, keeping their distance.


    Miao Xu turned to look at his surroundings, then began giggling.


    His voice had changed.


    The low male voice, had turned into the charming voice of a girl.


    The atmosphere was incomparably strange.


    As this Miao Xiu was giggling, he grabbed at his own hair, and suddenly pulled. With a sound of something breaking apart, like fabric being torn apart, a shocking scene could be witnessed. One could see Miao Xiu tearing off his scalp and face, and along with that, all the surface skin of his entire body¡­¡­


    It was as if he was taking off his clothes.


    A piece of human skin was torn away.


    And what was under the skin, was not bloody flesh, muscles and bone.


    It was¡­..


    A little girl that seemed to be around fifteen to sixteen years old.


    A translucent and sparking girl, as if she was carved from jade. Like a little fairy that had descended into mortal lands.


    This sweet and charming laugh, had namely come out from the mouth of the little girl who had large eyes, as clear and pure as the autumn waters.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun, it was discovered by you guys¡­¡­.¡± As the Little girl took off the human skin of Miao Xiu, she unsheathed a toy like little short sword and pointed it at Ye Qingyu. Panting with rage, her cheeks puffed up: ¡°You bad person, to have uncovered my disguise. I need to kill you¡­..come over, you¡¯re not allowed to dodge, I need to stab you!¡±

 Chapter 192 – The reappearance of the Unmoving City of Darkness

    This pure and innocent little girl, like a spoiled girl throwing tantrum, stabbed over with her sword. Everyone had a feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or cry, as if they really needed to willingly go over and let the young girl stab them to allow her to vent her anger.


    In truth, the moment Miao Xiu had torn apart his human skin, even Ye Qingyu reckoned that a terrifying monster would appear similar to the blood flame demon bear and the snow white demon lizard.


    But he did not imagine what jumped out was an eccentric little girl.


    What kind of demon was she?


    Ye Qingyu could not be sure.


    ¡°Evildoer, just where has junior brother Miao gone? Just what are you?¡± The [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming loudly shouted: ¡°You must have killed junior brother Miao. Everyone go together, let¡¯s slaughter this little demon.¡±


    Seeing the demon monster was only a little girl, the men of the Jianghu were no longer that afraid.


    ¡°Tut tut, your junior brother Miao is a pervert. Originally I didn¡¯t want to take his life, but who would have guessed that he would be so perverted, to dare harass me and say that he will rip my clothes apart. Therefore I killed him with one strike.¡± The little girl with large eyes laughed charmingly. ¡°Such a person, even if he dies, he deserves it! Therefore I cut off his skin to play around with.¡±


    As the words were said, the colours of all the faces of the Crepe Myrtle disciples changed slightly.


    Just what kind of personality Miao Xiu had, they were extremely clear. He was definitely perverted. Seeing such a young girl carved like jade, and to have sneakily gone and harassed her, was definitely something he could have done.


    But Wei Tianming¡¯s face was red with indignation. Saying angrily: ¡°Evildoer, to spout such lies. We, the Crepe Myrtle sect are a righteous sect, how could we do such thing? You are throwing mud on junior brother Miao Xiu¡¯s name, don¡¯t think you can leave today¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect, how could they do such an act?¡±


    ¡°How can we believe in the words of an evildoer?¡±


    ¡°Kill her.¡±


    The surrounding people of the sects became disturbed, screaming for them to kill her. But no one dared to take a step forward.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Ye Qingyu, hoping this white robed reaper of death would act.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He abruptly turned to look at Wei Tianming, and said in contempt: ¡°Disciples of righteous sects, can perform no wrong? They must be saints?¡±


    Wei Tianming would never have thought, that the white robed killing god would suddenly interrogate him like so. As he thought back to how he had continuously made things hard for this person, there was a hard to ignore fear in Wei Tianming¡¯s heart. He subconsciously took three or four steps backwards. Only after breathing in a mouthful of cold air into his chest, could it make his head function a little clearer. He said stutteringly: ¡°Because¡­¡­.the sects has rules¡­¡­us¡­¡­famous righteous sects will not do such evil acts, we¡­..¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out an evident laugh of mockery.


    ¡°This is really a strange logic. Righteous sects, haha¡­¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu thought back to the Azure Phoenix pill king Chen Moyun of Azure Phoenix academy; he was also one of the righteous sects, enjoying the title of a pill master of Snow Empire. But the person behind that facade, was as sinister as a jackal.


    The faces of the disciples of the Crepe Myrtle instantly turned red like pig¡¯s blood.


    There was a fiery feeling on their faces, as if they had been ferociously slapped on their faces.


    But they did not dare argue back.


    The middle aged Shishu Liang Quan also remained silent.


    At this moment¡ª


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    Four figures, suddenly came flying in from the window Ye Qingyu had broken.


    These were namely the four trusted soldiers following beside Liu Zongyuan.


    The four people had rigid armour, wearing a black steel flat plate. From top to bottom, only their eyes were exposed to the outside. They had the stances of the armoured soldiers, and in their hands were the standard steel blades of the Youyan military. Made from the hands of a master, they were near Spirit weapons, incomparably sharp. In these steel blades there were blood rivulets with demon blood dripping. Evidently, they had just experienced a battle¡­.


    A metallic blood smell, arose involuntarily.


    The figures of the four men formed a line behind Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°We greet Marquis Ye. Officer Liu has ordered us four to give our assistance to Marquis Ye.¡± The person who had acted to hurt Huang Ran said respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    From the window far off, one could faintly see, the experts of the demon race doing whatever they pleased. They were madly destroying, but the experts of the army had already reacted. Ray after ray of yuan qi light pillars exploded out, like divine dragons soaring through the skies exploding upwards. Like the clap of thunder, they roared. The experts of the Vanguard, reacted at the first instant.


    True top class experts, had not yet acted.


    Evidently they had taken a lot into consideration. Before the true motives of the old demons of the [Southern Incline Legion] were made clear, the top level experts of the Vanguard remained silent. On one hand, it was to defend against the sudden appearance to the true experts of the demon race, and on the other hand these titled demon warriors that had appeared were not worth it for them to act. They naturally left it to martial experts at the level of the military warfare officers to handle!


    Soldiers vs soldiers!


    Warriors vs warriors!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze looked away, turning to look at the innocent young girl in front of him. ¡°Today you cannot escape. Submit and be captured, then I can give you a quick death.¡±


    He was able to sense that there was demonic qi within the body of this young girl.


    And furthermore it was a demonic qi that was not in the slightest less than that of the two titled demon warriors, the blood flame demon bear or the snow white demon lizard.


    Although he did not know exactly what she was, her outer appearance was extremely similar to a human. But who could know for sure, whether this was another human skin shell, and her original appearance was that of a ferocious and cruel demon monster.


    He had seen too many scenes of the demon race slaughtering the human race. Ye Qingyu would not show any pity towards the demon race.


    The four black armoured soldiers, came stealthily from all directions, surrounding this strange young girl.


    But this young girl seemed not be afraid of this in the slightest.


    She giggled coquettishly: ¡°The old demons of the [Southern Incline Legion] really made their descendants and students come here to be cannon fodder. They does not care about this in the least. But the people of the Unmoving City of Darkness, are not so stupid. We are not prepared to go to our death so easily¡­¡­¡±


    Saying this, the short sword in her hands, suddenly emitted a silver radiance. It completely enveloped her entire person inside.


    ¡°Not good, this evildoer is about to escape¡­¡­.¡± Someone shouted.¡°


    But Ye Qingyu was as if he was struck by lightning. He stood there stunned, remaining where he was.


    There was an unprecedented light twinkling in his eyes. He stared at the young girl, and exclaimed in shock: ¡°What did you say? The Unmoving City of Darkness? You are a person belonging to the unmoving city of darkness, you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll remember you. You¡¯re interesting, I¡¯ll come find you again.¡±


    The young girl smiled charmingly, then the light surrounding flashed. She disappeared from where she was standing.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, wanted to make her stay behind. But it was already too late.


    The charming laugh of the young girl reverberated throughout his ears.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was in complete disorder and chaos.


    Why was it the Unmoving City of Darkness?Ôõ


    At this moment, countless memories, appeared like a flood within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    He had no way of controlling himself, he recalled on what had happened when he was at White Deer academy. A clumsy and ditzy little loli calling him brother Qingyu. On the first morning of the academy, the little loli that had fallen over because her robe was this long. A person that trusted him unconditionally, a person that because she wanted to see him in the disciplinary hall, had wasted her precious academy points¡­¡­


    That girl called Song Xiaojun.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s life, she was the girl that he worried over and showed the most affection for.


    She was also a girl that Ye Qingyu swore he would find.


    She was an extremely special person in his life.


    A year had not passed since the female sword immortal Wang Jianru had brought the little loli who possessed the bloodline of darkness away from people who wanted to kill her. But Ye Qingyu already felt that as if countless years had passed. It was hard to describe just what sort of emotion Ye Qingyu felt for the little loli. But Ye Qingyu knew that in the silent night, when he had just finished cultivating, he would think about her.


    It seemed to have become a type of obsession.


    There was a devil in the heart of the martial way. Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial heart was the Asura Killing Heart, the devil in his heart should be related to the word killing.


    But right now, the Song Xiaojun whose body flowed with the ancient bloodline of darkness, had become his obsession on his martial path.


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that for a very long period of time, he would never hear of the names the Unmoving City of Darkness or the name of Song Xiaojun. But he had never thought that today he would hear the words Unmoving City of Darkness from such a clever and intelligent girl.


    ¡°Why has the Unmoving City of Darkness and the [Southern Incline Legion] of the demon race joined forces?¡±


    ¡°Was the Unmoving City of Darkness not a force that is not allowed to exist in this world by the human race as well as the demon race?¡°


    ¡°Just how is the little loli doing?¡±


    ¡°The bloodline of darkness in her body, has she completely merged with it now?¡±


    ¡°What about Wang Jianru? That peerless female sword immortal, is she still protecting Song Xiaojun?¡±


    Question after question madly sprouted from Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    He stood there dumbly.


    He did not know how long had past¡ª¨C


    ¡°Marquis Ye, Marquis Ye, are you okay? What should we do after this?¡± The young armoured soldier finally could bear the silence no longer, attempting to ask.


    He had no way of understanding, why the decisive marquis Ye seemed to change into an entire different person after the little demon girl had said those words and left. It was as if he had lost his soul, standing there dumbly staring into nothing.


    But this was not the time to be standing there staring blankly into space, therefore the young soldier attempted to break Ye Qingyu out of his daze.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingyu turned to look at the young soldier. Shaking his head: ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine¡­..¡±


    Before he had finished, another abnormal change occurred.


    Boom!


    The entire [Breeze and Drizzle Building] began shaking and quivering fiercely.


    The numerous formations madly flickered, the reinforcement formations activated to their maximum. But one could see with their own eyes, fracture after fracture still appearing on the walls.


    A hard to describe power appeared outside the [Breeze and Drizzle Building] without any prior signs whatsoever.


    In front of the force of this incredible power, the building known as the [Breeze and Drizzle Building] was like a broken bamboo building in a violent storm. It shook and quivered, emitting creaking noises, giving a sense to people that it was going to collapse at any moment¡­..


    ¡°This building is about to collapse, quickly leave!¡±


    Some people began losing their composure and started yelling.

 Chapter 193 – The reappearance of Yan Buhui

    Ye Qingyu finally recovered his state of mind.


    His gaze swept over everyone on the fourth floor, his thoughts like lightning, and his figure flashed. In an instant he came to before the wall, punching out. There were the clear roars of a dragon¡¯s howl emitting from his bones and muscles, as if the power of a dragon or tiger had enhanced his body¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Half the wall completely exploded outwards.


    Light that stung one¡¯s eyes surged out from the outside.


    The people of the Jianghu dispersed, everyone of them escaping into the hole on the wall.


    If not for Ye Qingyu¡¯ destroying a side of the wall, it was most likely that everyone would be trapped within the [Breeze and Drizzle Building] that was about to collapse.


    Ye Qingyu did not regard these Jianghu people highly. However, he also did not want them to die here in this place just like that. He would not leave them alone.


    Amidst a swathe of voices of panic and gratitude, Ye Qingyu stood at the opening, looking to the outside.


    Thousands of metres away in the air, a familiar figure stood like a God or a Devil, towering above the clouds.


    Within this apocalyptic pitch black aura fluctuating everywhere, the demonic qi that was like that of an ocean in the air emitted from his body. It completely shrouded the skies as it spread out, nearly covering the entire sky. It was unknown just how many miles it covered, one could not see the end of is. It was as if this world had entered into the apocalypse.


    This terrifying demonic qi, was namely the reason for the collapse of the [Breeze and Drizzle Building].


    Yan Buhui!


    It was Yan Buhui!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils¡¯ constricted.


    Just how was this possible? The most evil person of this aura, would appear within Youyan Pass?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s shock was not little.


    Was he crazy?


    For Yan Buhui to have appeared in Youyan Pass. Was he not recovering from his wounds?


    Did he recover so quickly?


    Even if this peerless villain was at his full strength, unless his brain was retarded, or else he would not have come to Youyan Pass alone. This was like an old man eating poison, resenting the fact that his life was too long. Even if he was fiercer and stronger, such actions were not any different from suicide. Previously to kill him, the Youyan army had expended countless efforts of strategists to lay the trap, to make you come out. But they wasted their efforts and only heavily injured him¡­¡­.


    Who would have thought that the Yan Buhui who had only luckily escaped, would come back into the net of his own volition.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought he had mistaken this figure for another person.


    He even rubbed his own eyes, carefully looking into the sky. The person standing alone on top of the clouds, like an apocalyptic Fiendgod, was namely the villain of this era, Yan Buhui.


    ¡°You are Ye Qingyu, the heroic Marquis Ye Qingyu of Youyan Pass?¡±


    An extremely peculiar noise came from behind him.


    It was Nan Hua.


    This prideful and gorgeous female disciple of the Crepe Myrtle did not pay attention to the Fiendgod like figure outside. She did not pay attention to her comrades fleeing like beasts and birds, and she even did not hear the shout of her Shishu Liang Quan. She just suddenly shouted in a tone of enlightenment. It was unknown whether she was happily surprised or disappointed.


    Ye Qingyu turned to give her a glance.


    In reality, he did not have a shred of goodwill to this charming Crepe Myrtle sect disciple.


    For such a girl skilled in manipulation, one could tell with one glance that she was a clever character. The exclamation of surprise right now, contained a preplanned sensation that made Ye Qingyu instinctively uncomfortable. The less he interacted with such a character, the better.


    But Nan Hua¡¯s exclamation of surprise, still attracted the attention of the JiangHu people on the fourth floor.


    The gazes looking at Ye Qingyu instantly transformed.


    ¡°So that White robed youth, was Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°He is the youngest marquis in the history of the Empire who received his title through his own achievements.¡±


    ¡°In this period of time, the rumours of the Empire have fluctuated. The young man that has caused the entire Jianghu to discuss him, is him?¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    ¡°His fame is not in vain. He really has the requirements to be proud.¡±


    ¡°He was that battle hero? He is not an easy character to handle¡­..¡±


    Different kinds of thinking, floated from the hearts of different people.


    Wei Tianming at this time had fallen into an extreme state of fear and trepidation.


    He finally understood, the white robed person that he thought was beneath him, the person he provoked and targeted, just what his identity was. Thinking back to his extremely overbearing actions, the conflict at the [White Jade Stairs] and even ordering someone over to incite trouble at the fourth floor¡­¡­.this entire process, was like a dog using every method to want to humiliate a fierce tiger. It was utterly seeking its own humiliation.


    Thinking back right now, if Ye Qingyu really wanted to slaughter himself, it was only the effort of raising a hand.


    And even if he died, it was likely that the Crepe Myrtle sect would not do anything for him. They would not go against a rising star of the Empire that was so popular it was burning just for him.


    Thinking to here, the sweat of the [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming was like rain. His back was completely drenched. A hard to describe fear enveloped him; it was like the hands of the reaper was grasping his heart. He soundlessly retreated, hiding behind the backs of Liang Quan Shishu as well as the other disciples of the Crepe Myrtle sect, afraid that he would attract Ye Qingyu¡¯s notice.


    As for the other Crepe Myrtle sect disciples, they all completely shut their mouths.


    Even the Liang Quan who had experienced and seen many things, had a face of shock, an expression of enlightmtment.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, it was really you.¡± Nan Hua had a face of worship, her entire person seeming to emit a hard to describe charming light. It seemed like a young girl encountering the prince on white horse of her dreams. Such a gorgeous face, made any male have a type of instinctive action to rush out and protect her.


    But Ye Qingyu was not a normal man.


    He had seen many beautiful girls; such as Jiang Xiaohan, such as Bai Yuqing, such as Song Xiaojun, such as the strange and clever girl of the demon race. For Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, if he just casually chose any from among them, they would be even more stunning than Nan Hua after they had grown and matured.


    Therefore he only turned his head to calmly look at Nan Hua, then coldly looked away.


    Nan Hua¡¯s expression changed.


    This was like fiercely punching empty air, with nothing she could latch onto to exert force. It made her feel hurt, as well as somewhat angry.


    The situation was different from her imagination.


    Just what was wrong with this Ye Qingyu?


    Could it be that he did not like women?


    Her performance had been very obvious.


    Could it be that he was a martial lunatic, a wooden lump that was completely insensitive?


    Nan Hua was about to make her own actions even more obvious¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure had already flashed, disappearing from where he was.


    He transformed into a ray of light, directly flying out of the [Breeeze and Drizzle Buidlign].


    ¡°Go notify officer Liu and officer Wen, to tell them to quickly return. There has been a change in the situation.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice came from the outside. His figure already could not be seen.


    These words, were said to the four armoured soldiers.


    The four armoured soldiers figures also flickered, and the sound of them tearing through the air could be heard. They rushed out from the [Breeze and Drizzle Buidling], acting according to Ye Qingyu¡¯s instructions to find Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan.


    Nan Hua¡¯s pink lips that were open, were frozen in midair.


    ¡°You¡­..this ¡­¡­Hmph!¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s disappearing figure, Nan Hua hatefully and angrily snorted, then ferociously stamped on the ground.


    Which man did not like women?


    She did not believe, he could escape from her palm.


    Nan Hua fiercely grinded her teeth. She decided after she had obtained and captured Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, she would viciously torture and play with him. Hmph, he was only a tiny little Marquis, just what was so good about him¡­..


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave from here!¡±


    The shout of Liang Quan awakened the surrounding Crepe Myrtle sect disciples.


    From just one glance, one could discern the demonic male far off was a top level expert. Just solely the demonic qi fluctuation emitted by him was enough to make normal martial experts suffocate. Evidently the battle between top level experts was about to explode. The [Breeze and Drizzle Building] was at the center of the battlefield, it was really far too dangerous.


    This crowd of people in a sorry state left in a state of fear and fright.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu landed on the ground the moment he flew out from the [Breeze and Drizzle Building].


    Using the constantly falling walls and the dust soaring into the skies as cover, he constantly changed his position, observing the battles surrounding him. The twenty to thirty titled demon warriors that had appeared in the beginning had already fallen by half. Those who were still stubbornly enduring, were the old famous titled demon warriors. There were many hidden aces up their sleeves, so even under the combined attack of the experts of the Vanguard, they still had the ability to resist.


    Voice after voice of alarm and alert sounded throughout Youyan Pass.


    Countless formation lights flickered through the air. All sorts of restrictions and formations in the city, were continuously activated.


    At the same time, there were endless formation airships converging to this spot. They were like black sharks swimming through the air, the light of the formation cannons constantly gathering. Large and small yuan qi energy of different attributes flashed throughout the sky, as if they were stars twinkling in the daytime.


    The reaction of the Youyan army, could be said to be decisive.


    One could see the experts of the demon race including Yan Buhui, were completely surrounded at the center from top, left, right and bottom.


    The battle also began to die down.


    The experts of the army gradually stepped aside.


    The titled demon warriors also gradually neared Yan Buhui.


    Ever since Yan Buhui had appeared, such a level of battle was no longer needed.


    What truly decided the fates of both parties, was the exchange of blow between the top class experts.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu had completely hidden away his aura, controlling the yuan qi in his body. Using the purest physical power of his body, he pierced through alley after alley, nearing the direction that Yan Buhui was in.


    Doing it like so, would avoid Yan Buhui¡¯s notice to the greatest extent.


    ¡°For Yan Buhui to have appeared, just what is his motive?¡±


    His heart was extremely nervous.


    What made Ye Qingyu even more worried, was that there was a terrifying premonition in his heart.


    The appearance of Yan Buhui, perhaps had something to do with the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    If it was really so that the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness had also participated in this matter, then would the little loli Song Xiaojun also appear? Wang Jianru had once said, that Song Xiaojun had the bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness within her, that she would sooner or later enter the Unmoving City of Darkness. For the Unmoving City of Darkness that had disappeared for many years, for it to appear today, it was hard to say there was not the factor of Song Xiaojun behind it.


    At this time, Xiaojun should have completely lost all her memories?


    This made Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart slightly hurt.


    If they met again today, would the little loli who liked to hold his sleeve and call him brother Qingyu, still recognise himself?


    If she really stood at the side of the demon race and acted to aid Yan Buhuil¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu could not dare to imagine, just what should he do if such a thing happened?


    Should he helped Lu Zhaoge handle Yan Buhui, or aid the little loli to fight against the Youyan army?


    And just when Ye Qingyu was finally approaching just below Yan Buhui, and hid behind a collapse building to observe in detail, the Yan Buhui that had always remained silent within the air finally opened his mouth to speak.

 Chapter 194 – Invincible

    ¡°Lu Zhaoge, didn¡¯t you want to kill me? I¡¯ve come, why have you still not come out?¡±


    Yan Buhui words were like he was reuniting with an old friend.


    His voice was like a Fiendgod singing, reverberating throughout the air, travelling through the entire Youyan Pass. Countless civilians, at this moment clearly heard the provocation of the great villain of this age towards the War god of Youyan Pass.


    Two rays of light, shot out from the collapsed structure of the [Breeze and Drizzle Building].


    It was the commander of the vanguard, Liu Siufeng.


    The other figure was another figure that was similarly smiling, and was a taller than Liu Siufeng by a head. His figure was thin, and the wide robe drifted about his body. From far away, he seemed like a bamboo wearing a piece of clothing. The lower part of the robe flapped about as if there was nothing there at all. This man had a horse shaped face with a broad mouth, possessing tangerine orange short hair. His two eyebrows were extremely peculiar, the two eyebrows growing very near the centre of his forehead. It was extremely clustered at the end of his two eyebrows, causing them to droop down, like two blades were hanging from his face.


    This was the commander of the Right Camp Peng Yizhen.


    He was one of the six great figures of Youyan Pass.


    He was the person that Liu Siufeng said he had a meeting with.


    The two figures soared into the skies, standing above the clouds, facing the Yan Buhui far off.


    ¡°The power of that villain, has gotten so strong?¡± There was surprise on Liu Siufeng¡¯s face.


    When he had betrayed and leftlelt the Youyan army, Yan Buhui was only at the forty spirit springs stage. After leaving for a year, he reached the seventy Spirit springs. In three years, he reached the eighty sixth Spirit spring stage, and in the fourth year he had reached the Bitter Sea stage. In these years, the growth of Yan Buhui¡¯s stage was shocking, but it largely still remained within the early stages of the Bitter Sea stage.


    Even if just accounting one month ago, in the encirclement and assassination operation, the strength Yan Buhui exhibited was not as strong as it was today. If Yan Buhui really had such strength, then at that time he would not have been so heavily injured. He had nearly perished.


    But two months had not yet passed, but Yan Buhui¡¯s strength had risen to the middle stages of the Bitter Sea stage. This was completely unprecedentedunprecenteded.


    Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen were similarly of the Bitter Sea stage in terms of cultivation. But facing Yan Buhui right now, they still felt spells of suffocation. They were able to sense that the aura of the opposing party, was as deep and as unfathomable as the ocean, like a divine mountain that they could not climb over, a. As if the enemy could crush and destroy them at any moment. At this moment, these two top class experts did not dare strike out.


    ¡°Could it be that this villain has used some secret technique or weapon?¡± Peng Yizhen¡¯s blade like eyebrow moved, his expression unprecedentedly serious.


    On the ground,.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze left the three great experts.


    He constantly searched around on the ground, attempting to find any traces of the little loli Song Xiaojun.


    A premonition that was clearer and clearer, caused Ye Qingyu to nearly suffocate.


    He could nearly be sure, that the little loli was definitely hiding at some place.


    The power of the Unmoving City of Darkness, had absolutely already descended at Youyan Pass.


    ¡°Little girl, little girl, if you¡¯re really here, you must not come out¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu prayed in his heart.


    However no matter how much he searched, he could not find any traces of the little loli.


    As for the previous young girl wearing a short dress and holding the little dagger, there were also no signs of her.


    In the skies.


    ¡°Old man Lu, if you still don¡¯t appear, are you not afraid I¡¯ll kill off all your lackeys?¡±


    Like a Fiendgod standing alone in the skies, Yan Buhui¡¯s voice thundered throughout the skies. Not seeing the appearance of Lu Zhaoge for such a long time, he had finally gotten a little irritated. He slowly lifted his hand, and gradually began to exhibit his pressure to crush everything in front of him.


    Following along with his movement, the surging demonic qi that was like the ocean behind him, also began acting violently.


    A gigantic palm made from demonic qi, began to be born that shrouded the skies, heading forward to crush all in its path.


    Immediately the clouds and wind were moved.


    The yuan qi of heaven and earth intersected in disorder.


    The cloud of the skies were blown everywhere.


    An indescribable terrifying force, headed crushingly towards Liu Zongyuan and Peng Yizhen. This demonic palm was thousands of metres wide, as if a legendary Fiendgod beast had broken apart space and time and descended. The entire Youyan Mountain range, began quivering at this moment¡­¡­.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s found it hard to even breathe.


    He felt that of this moment, he was like a toad being pressed beneath a mountain. The houses and structures that stilled remained intact were also affected. One after another, they fell into pieces. Even if Ye Qingyu utilised his entire strength, his entire person was deeply sunken into the ground, being pressed down by an entire metre¡­¡­..


    Was this the power of the Bitter Sea stage?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was utterly stunned.


    This was not a power a mortal should be able to possess. It was completely like a deity.


    Ye Qingyu when he killed both the blood flame demon bear and the snow white demon lizard, was calm and elegant. But right now, just facing the residual forces of the gigantic demonic palm in the skies, he had already lost all his battle power. He bitterly struggled to resist against this force¡­¡­


    In his body, the twenty Spirit springs began to boil. The Supreme ice flame began flickering more and more rapidly.


    The power of his inner yuan that he had bitterly suppressed was about to surge and explode after receiving the stimulus from this external pressure.


    ¡°Die¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu swore, biting apart his lips, forcefully suppressing his inner yuan.


    This was a moment of life and death. Once his inner yuan activated, the Yan Buhui in the sky would definitely notice. This villain was exceedingly sensitive to his own aura. At that time, even if he were to abandon the maps, he still wanted to make him stay behind and kill him. If he were discovered by Yan Buhui right now, he could annihilate him with just a snap of his finger.


    Ye Qingyu continued to do his utmost to forcibly suppress the yuan qi in his body. It gradually settled down.


    But within the skies, the situation of Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen was not as good as Ye Qingyu¡¯s.


    ¡°Ai¡­..¡±


    ¡°What type of power is this?¡±


    When the gigantic demonic qi palm had not yet pressed against them, the two great experts had activated their yuan qi to obstruct it. They discovered that this unstoppable force was not something that could be obstructed through the power of man. They felt an acute pain in their chests and their wrists as if it had snapped. They spat out a jet of fresh blood, their bodies flying backwards.


    The two top experts were indescribably shocked.


    Comparing cultivation and battle power, even if two months ago they could not have defeated Yan Buhui, but any one of them could fight against Yan Buhui for over a thousand moves without being defeated. Right now, even with the strength of the two combined, they were heavily injured with one move¡­¡­.


    Just what kind of power was this?


    Just solely from the residual waves alone. The gigantic palm had not yet truly descended upon them, but the two were already heavily injured?


    Peng Yizhen and Liu Siufeng let out a roar of rage, their yuan qi activated to the extreme. Golden radiance completely covered their bodies, and line after line of golden light exploded from their bodies. It was as if two little golden suns had appeared in the air¡­¡­


    They nearly completely expended their entire strength to stabilise within the air after being sent shuddering backwards hundreds of metres.


    The tide of battle was evident.


    The two great figures, were absolutely not the opponents of Yan Buhui.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Buhui let out a long laugh to the skies.


    Everywhere the gigantic demonic qi palm passed by, the air vibrated, as if it was about to tear apart space itself.


    The surrounding formation airships also began to quiver and tremble. Especially the tens of ships at the very front, were like little rafts dragged into a whirlpool in the great ocean. They had no way to be controlled, and were dragged along by the terrifying air currents. The air could not help but rotate, and the ships inside flickered rapidly with formation arrays, that let out a frightful explosion. The formations had no way to withstand the pressure of the gigantic demonic qi palm, and exploded.


    The airships that had lost the formations to act as their energy source, were like kites that had their string cut. They fell from within the air¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu risked his life to crawl from a pit in the ground, looking up towards the skies. Lying in rubble, he saw everything that had happened in the skies.


    Such a scene was too ridiculous and unbelievable. Facing this Yan Buhui who was like a Fiendgod, the countless battleships, and experts of Youyan army were like a group of ants surrounding a massive dragon.


    ¡°The effect of a top class expert, is it really so frightful?¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with emotion.


    Not long ago, he felt what decided victory and loss in battle was strategy, military power, formations, resources etc. But seeing the Yan Buhui ruling over all, such a preconception was completely broken.


    The Youyan Pass that had been carefully cultivated by the Empire, having a reputation of being invulnerable to attack. But it had been invaded sneakily by Yan Buhui. And he had appeared with great fanfare. It seemed that there was no power that could defeat him.


    In the skies.


    Yan Buhui was like the master who overlooked every little being struggling in the mortal world.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­Lu Zhaoge, if you still don¡¯t dare come out to see me, then I¡¯ll completely slaughter your fangs and claw. Haha¡­..¡± Yan Buhui said this and within the air, the gigantic demonic qi palm increased its speed. Like the clouds overtaking the moon, it headed towards the direction of Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen, completely destroying everything in its path.


    At this moment, the faces of the two great figures of Youyan Pass completely changed.


    Facing such a power, they completelycompeltey could not block it.


    Seeing the huge palm was already in front of their eyes, both of them wanted to flee. But they were locked down by a terrifying qi, their flesh not able to move in the slightest. They felt an acute pain everywhere around their body, as if they were about to transform into powder¡­..


    At this instant, within Youyan Pass, the faces of countless people went pale.


    The Liu Zongyuan, Wen Wan and the military warfare officers hiding far off, roared with rage, wanting to rush out and save them¡­¡­.


    And it was also at this instant¡ª¨C


    Xiu!


    A sword light cutting everything from the direction of the residence of the Pass Lord far off appeared.


    A golden sword light.


    Cutting through everywhere it passed.


    The sword light was like lightning, piercing through the gigantic demonic qi palm, like a whale sucking water. It completely dispersed this gigantic demonic palm.


    Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen rapidly retreated.


    Within the skies, from the ground, from all directions, the entire Youyan Pass exploded with mad screams and cheers.


    Every soldier and civilian screamed and shouted with excitement.


    Such shouts and cheers were like an avalanche, like a tsunami, like the clap of thunder, like a divine song. There was a divine power that began to emanate from Youyan Pass.


    The originally tragic atmosphere was completely swept away.


    Because all those who had lived for more than a year at Youyan Pass, at the moment when they saw that sword light, they would abandon all their fears and worries. They would forget all their suffering and danger, because they understood, just what that golden sword light represented. Its meaning was ¡ª-


    [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge.


    A living legend of the empire that belonged to this era.


    An invincible human legend.


    After remaining silent for approximately fifteen minutes time, the deity of Youyan Pass finally acted.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had seen Lu Zhaoge act.


    This sword light, apart from being piercing to the eyes, one could not sense any other energy or fluctuation. But it was through this that the gigantic demonic qi palm was cut apart. The intricacies and profoundness of the martial way contained within that strike could not be understood at all with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of cultivation and experience.

 Chapter 195 – Perhaps it was I who was wrong

    But it was such a seemingly normal and ordinary sword light, that cut apart the gigantic demonic qi palm of Yan Buhui that had completely shook the heavens.


    Once this sword light appeared, the eyes of everyone in Youyan Pass immediately became bright and beautiful.


    And the formation airships that had been shaken to disorder from the leftover vibrations of the demonic palm, gradually began to steady their footing. Under the orders of some officers, they rapidly retreated in order¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And those formation airships that had fallen, was able to receive assistance of others at the first instant.


    Within the air.


    Yan Buhui did not strike out towards the weaklings again.


    He looked at the far off Residence of the Pass Lord, a strange smile appearing on his face: ¡°Haha, Old man Lu, you¡¯ve finally acted? I thought you were so scared that you had pissed your pants, haha¡­¡­.¡±


    Within his words, there was a heavy mocking and provocative tone.


    This was the first time in eleven years, that there was someone who used such a tone to speak to the War God of Youyan Pass above the air of Youyan Pass.


    At this instant, from top to bottom, it was unknown how many people went to a berserk state at Youyan Pass. They hated they could not rush over, and bite this lunatic who had insulted the deity of Youyan Pass to death, bite by bite, crushing him into smithereens.


    At this moment, everyone awaited the arrival of the Deity of Youyan, for him to slaughter this villain.


    But only a long sigh sounded between Heaven and Earth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is this the power of the military of Youyan?¡±


    Approximately five or six thousand metres away from the main battlefield, atop a collapsed rubble of a high building, the Crepe Myrtle sect disciple Wei Tianming had large and wide eyes.


    The junior and senior brothers behind him were similarly dumbfounded.


    The Shishu Liang Quan who had lost one of his limbs, sat on a boulder with a pale yellow face.


    He had already bandaged his wounds.


    For a expert at the Spirit stage, losing an arm was rather serious. Only experts of the Bitter Sea stage could regrow their limbs, while experts at the Spirit spring stage can only at the most reconnect their limbs. But the arm that Liang quan had cut off himself, had already turned into pus by the the venom of the Snow White Demon lizard. It was impossible to retrieve.


    The best result, was to find a formation metal master, and ask him to construct a metallic arm.


    But a metallic arm would never be as nimble and as flexible as flesh and blood.


    An incomplete body was a very misfortunate issue for martial artists. This represented that it would become extremely difficult for them to take a further step forwards, their martial path would become greatly obstructed. To want to pry into the heavenly way with an incomplete body was far more difficult than with a completely body.


    Therefore at this time, LIang Quan¡¯s mood was not that good.


    But he was still attracted by the battle in the skies that was like a legendary battle between a God and a Devil.


    The Crepe Myrtle sect was the top sect within Snow Empire, and there were many top level experts with the sect. But after reaching such a realm, these experts would focus on cultivating their mental state, and would not normally act. Therefore, even as the elder of the outer sect, and being in the Crepe Myrtle sect for over thirty years, Liang Quan had never seen a battle at this level before.


    ¡°In these years, it is not for no reason that the sects are suppressed and controlled by the Empire. Not mentioning others, just solely the two commanders of the two great camps, is in reality extremely terrifying existences. Within the Crepe Myrtle sect, perhaps there are only core elders or perhaps several exceptional of the young generation that would be their opponents. At this time, they are only suppressed utterly by the demonic villain, so they did not demonstrate their strength fully¡­..¡°


    Liang Quan speculated in his heart.


    And as for the realm the Military god of Youyan Pass had demonstrated with that sword strike just now, it was already not something that he could estimate at.


    Within the tens of thousands people in the Crepe Myrtle sect, there were barely anyone at all who had reached such a realm.


    ¡°The machine of the Empire really is the machine of the Empire. Once it begins to move, it is intricate and terrifying¡­¡­The foundations of the sects is older than the Empire, but comparing efficiency, organisational power, human and financial resources, there is still too large a gap.¡± Liang Quan pondered. Looking at the dumbfounded disciples far off, he lightly shook his head.


    This generation of disciples, had been nearly completely spoiled by the sects.


    They had never experienced any great suffering. Normally, all they heard were the praises concerning the Crepe Myrtle sect. When they travelled around the Jianghu, as long as they announced the name of the Crepe Myrtle sect, everyone would compliment them. They would absolutely not go against these disciples in an obvious fashion. As time passed on, they really began to believe that the Crepe Myrtle was invincible. Adding to this, the allowances made by the Empire towards the sects, caused the disciples of the sects to really think of themselves as the favoured children of heaven.


    If it were a peaceful era, there was not anything bad with such an attitude.


    But Liang Quan could already faintly sense, that tempestuous times were about to descend upon them.


    With his status and power, he already had such a premonition. As for the high elders and the sect master of the Crepe Myrtle sect, they were known to be able to pry into Heaven¡¯s will, surveying the entire world. Naturally, they should have long noticed this, and made their own arrangements.


    This time, the sect ordered him to bring these little fellows to answer the summons of the Empire and reinforce Youyan Pass. Perhaps this was one of their strategies.


    But¡­.


    Liang Quan shook his head.


    To rely on these little fellows, these flower buds in the greenhouse, just what use could they be?


    Liang Quan¡¯s mind flash back to the meaningful words said by the disciplinary hall elder before leaving the sect. He still could not grasp the meaning behind these words.


    As he was about to close his eyes and treat his injuries, he suddenly felt a heat at his chest.


    Liang Quan was surprised, flipping his palm over. From his chest, he uncovered a dim red jade annulus.


    The were five distinct brilliant patterns on the jade annulus, but a line of clustered character flashed by and disappeared.


    ¡°En? Li Qiushiu is coming to Youyan Pass?¡±


    Seeing the contents, Liang Quan was greatly shocked.


    Li Qiushiu was one of the top three young talents of the Crepe Myrtle sect, known as the [Breaking heaven sword]. Ten years ago, he had long been recognised as one of peerless geniuses that could take over the position of the leader of the Crepe Myrtle sect. His strength was unfathomable; even in the world of sects within the Empire, he could be ranked in the top ten of prodigies. He had always remained in isolated training, for him to come to Youyan Pass now?


    ¡°The situation is becoming more and more splendid¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Liang Quan sighed in his heart.


    Looking at the time, there was most likely only another four hours before the young leader of the Crepe Myrtle sect was going to arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ai¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    From the direction of the Pass Lord Residence, there was a long sign emitting.


    The voice sounded.


    The deity of the Youyan army, Lu Zhaoge, had already arrived before Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen.


    No one was able to see clearly just how he had arrived.


    It was as if he was there from the start to the beginning.


    At this time, there were countless worshipping eyes that turned to look at the deity of the Youyan army. It was as if the most religious fanatics were regarding their religious leader. The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth, also began swirling and rotating around him.


    Lu Zhaoge, a legend.


    A legend that had created countless stories and fables.


    There were countless versions about Lu Zhaoge¡¯s appearance and manner. Some people said he was as muscular and as strong as a Heavenly God, some people said he was as elegant as jade, a dainty scholar. Some people said he had three heads and six arms, with the body of a god. Some even said he was a peerless beautiful woman¡­¡­.


    But in truth, he was only a very common and normal old man.


    Coarse woven roben, ash grey white hair. He was not tall, his back somewhat bent with a common looking face.


    This was Lu Zhaoge.


    But it was such a face, that when he stood in front of Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen in the air, he was was like a mountain that could never be mounted. He gave off an indescribable sense of safety.


    The Yan Buhui who¡¯s qi surged throughout the skies, could not help but remain silent the moment he saw Lu Zhaoge.


    When the sigh resounded throughout Heaven and Earth, it seemed to have made everyone immerse themselves into sorrow and regret. There was a power that affected everyone¡¯s emotions. It caused this slice of the world, to remain silent for a brief moment.


    The pupils of Lu Zhaoge were like the deep ocean. It had a power that sucked one¡¯s souls in, flickering with an old and wise light.


    ¡°Why must you come?¡± Looking at Yan Buhui, Lu Zhaoge let out another long sigh.


    Yan Buhui suddenly fiercely broke out of his daze, his mouth curling into a cold smile: ¡°What do you think? Hahaha, of course I came¡­¡­.to kill you.¡±


    ¡°You should not have come.¡± Lu Zhaoge said calmly. ¡°You have only came here to die.¡±


    ¡°Haha, using such a tone, could I understand it as that you are worried about me?¡± Yan Buhui began laughing in disdain: ¡°A month ago, the person who had painstakingly planned to kill me was you. And today, the person that tells me I should not have come is you. Old man Lu, after so many years are so passed, you are still so hypocritical. You¡¯re so pitifuly artifical.¡±


    As these words were said, there were faces of rage on the top level experts of Liu Siufeng, Peng Yizhen and the others.


    There had never been anyone, who dared to be so disrespectful towards the deity of Youyan Pass.


    Bt Lu Zhaoge¡¯s expression did not have any major change: ¡°You should know, that the only reason you were able to escape from the assassination last time, was because I showed mercy.¡±


    Before had finished.


    The expressions of everyone transformed.


    What?


    Lord Lu, had showed mercy in the last encounter?


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was surprised at hearing these words.


    The painstaking plan that the army had spent countless days planning, expending the efforts of countless people, had been created so that they could kill Yan Buhui in one strike. But for Lu Zhaoge to personally admit, that the reason the plan failed last time, was not because a problem had occurred within the plan itself. It was only him, the person that was supposed to complete the mission, had showed mercy at the crucial moment¡­¡­..


    This, was completley somewhat ridiculous.


    If this matter was placed on the body of anyone else, there would instantly be an accusation of a traitor of the county placed on them. An accusation that they could never overturn.


    But after all, the person who said these words were Lu Zhaoge.


    Although the facial expressions of everyone changed, there would absolutely be no one who would say anything.


    Since Lu Zhaoge had the confidence to say these words, he utterly was not afraid that someone would utilise this matter to target him.


    ¡°Hmph, really? Showed mercy?¡± Yan Buhui sneered. ¡°The cold blooded you, weren¡¯t you always known for caring about the greater good? Only by killing me, could the greater good benefit. Then why did you show mercy? What, are you feeling guilty?¡±


    Hearing these words, the face of Lu Zhaoge that had remained calm, finally showed a trace of suffering that flashed by.


    He had evidently remembered something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s guilt.¡± Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, honestly admitting. ¡°The matters that happened in the past, perhaps I really was the one who was wrong.¡±


    Yan Buhui was somewhat taken aback after hearing these words.


    The expression of this villain of the generation seemed to soften somewhat. But immediately, it was replaced by a chilling and sinister colour. He madly chuckled: ¡°Hahaha, really? Perhaps¡­¡­although, you¡¯ve added the words ¡®perhaps¡¯, but at least it sounds like something a human would say. But saying these words today, do you not feel like it is too late? When A¡¯Heng had died, what did you say then? What¡¯s the use of sayign such words now? Even until today, I still remember your cold blooded face. At that time, I swore, even if I expended my entire life, I would kill you¡­¡­¡±


    There was a hatred that was buried deeply into his marrows exhibited through these words.


    Even though they were very far apart but Ye Qingyu could sense the rage and despair within Yan Buhui¡¯s heart.


    Just what had happened in the past?


    The story of Yan Buhui seemed to be even more intricate and mysterious than what Mister Liu had described.


    Could it be that Lu Zhaoge had wronged Yan Buhui in the past somehow?


    Ye Qingyu could sense the incongruencies, but he was still completely clueless.

 Chapter 196 – Have you seen my little bear?

    After Yan Buhui had finished saying such words, he did not say anything more.


    He originally had a cold stance high up in the air, distantly surveying the entire mortal world. But he could not maintain this posture any longer. This cold posture transformed into an unsuppressed rage, and the ocean like demonic qi that completely covered the skies behind his back, began violently surging. This roar of yuan qi was like a tsunami, emitting a sound of rage.


    It seemed Yan Buhui had decided to act.


    ¡°My vast will like the ocean, Sky demon judges the world¡­..Lu Zhaoge, prepare to die!¡±


    The skies filled with hatred transformed into a bellow of rage. In but a moment¡¯s time, Yan Buhui consecutively struck out six times.


    Demon waves surged over the demonic qi ocean that floated above his head. There were six massive palms that coalesced, that rumbled crushingly towards Lu Zhaoge.


    Between Heaven and earth, there was instantly a vortex of turbulent airstreams.


    The air currents madly rotated within the air, causing a hurricane to form, as if a vicious dragon was slicing apart heaven andn earth.


    Under the pressure of such a terrifying force, it was as if Youyan Pass was about to be crushed apart by this frightening power.


    Previously when Yan Buhui had acted, he had only used one gigantic demonic qi palm. That was already like the apocalypse. Right now, he instantly used six demonic palms all at once. The power of this could not be imagined. Both Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen were overwhelmed with horror; if they faced such power, wouldn¡¯t they instantly be crushed into pieces?


    Previously, Yan Buhui did not even exhibit his true strength.


    In this instant, within a thousand metres, countless experts were blown backwards by the residual forces of the hurricane in the air. They found it very difficult to open their eyes, struggling to breathe and could not even emit a single sound.


    There was only Lu Zhaoge left that still stood silently in the air alone.


    There was a hurricane wind around him, but his robe had never been affected by the wind.


    ¡°A power that does not belong to you, has no way of ever hurting me.¡± The old head of the God of Youyan Army shook. He slowly lifted his left hand, his fingers slightly bending, as if it was the claw of a divine dragon that slowly extended inch by inch.


    This movement looked to be extremely simple.


    But Lu Zhaoge¡¯s palm was like a claw, and the rhythm in which he extended his hand out was particularly special. Every part of his movement was extremely gradual, as if this hand was causing the entire world to rotate.


    It was extreemly slow, but also extremely fast.


    After stretching out an inch, the palm suddenly fiercely swiped through the air.


    ¡°Scatter!¡±


    Lu Zhaoge lightly spoke a word into the air.


    There was not the slightest energy fluctuation.


    But at that moment, the six gigantic demonic qi palms that were only ten metres away from Lu Zhaoge and was about to crush him seemed to be seized by some sort of power and crushed apart. Like an invisible divine wind had blown it apart, this apocalyptic demonic palm dispersed like an illusion in the fog, turning into wisps of smoke with a rumble¡­¡­¡­.


    The pressure disappeared between Heaven and Earth.


    The hurricane dispersed.


    And the six demonic Fiendgod palms were as if it was just an illusion that had disappeared.


    Everything, returned to normal.


    Far off.


    ¡°The fourth word of the seven true words?¡±


    From far away, there was a hint of surprise on Yan Buhui¡¯s face.


    But very quickly, he recovered back to normal. He laughed in an arrogant manner: ¡°Fate comes, fate scatters, fate is water¡­¡­The seven true words of the [Emotionless Heart Sutra]. For you to have cultivated to the fourth word [Scatter]. Haha, old man Lu, if you want to cut off all your emotions, why don¡¯t you just die early, what¡¯s the point of living? As long as one is alive, can one truly cut apart their seven emotions and six desires?¡±


    Lu Zhaoge sighed again and shook his head. ¡°One cannot.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so even you know it¡¯s impossible.¡± Yan Buhui sneered in disdain. ¡°Since even you know it¡¯s impossible, then your [Emotionless Heart Sutra] will never be cultivated to a perfect state. Your martial way, will forever have a flaw. Even if your martial power is peerless, in the end you will suffer the heart demon of your emotionless sutra. You will fall into hell, eternally suffering.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡± In the eyes of Lu Zhaoge, there was pity and sorrow. He asked a question instead. ¡°Your [Sky Demon Passion Sutra], can it ever be cultivated to a perfect state? Although you have not cut apart all your emotions, but you have been completely enveloped by hatred. In reality, you have even cut apart your emotions even more fully than me. Only hatred remains from your seven emotions and six desires; how can you have a myriad of emotions?¡±


    Yan Buhui laughed loudly upon hearing this. ¡°Who says I only have hate? Old man Lu, a cold blooded animal like you, will never understand, just where does hatred originate from. There is no benefits to talking. Die!¡±


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    He took a step forward, the demonic qi around his body surging.


    The ocean of demon qi floating behind him, once again began violently bubbling.


    This time, what appeared was not a palm conjured from demonic qi. But there was a sky demon figure that was thousands of metres tall conjured. First it was the head, then it was the shoulders and arms, then the torso and ankle and foot¡­¡­..A time and space demon spirit that seemed to have escaped from the desolate era, this unbelievable towering figure, appeared between Heaven and Earth.


    This space and time demon spirit was behind Yan Buhui.


    Both its legs towered in mid air, with mist curling around its abdomen. Its head was nearly higher than the ninth heaven.


    This was a true gigantic space time sky demon spirit.


    It caused one to feel fear just from looking at it.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­although it has been said that being passionate will lead to hate. But those who cut off their emotions are even lower than dogs and pigs. Only dead people, can be emotionless. Let¡¯s decide the victor, and end everything here today.¡± Yan Buhui¡¯s figure, amidst his laughter, slowly floated.


    In the blink of an eye, he had soared thousands of metres, coming to the head of the space time demon spirit.


    Then his body gradually retreated backwards, opening up both his arms, a bizarre smile on his face. His person seemed to dissolve into the ice and snow, immersing himself into the head of the space time sky demon spirit.


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    The originally silent sky demon spirit, suddenly seemed as if it was alive.


    The two red vicious light suddenly emitted from its pupils, like bolts of lightning from a thunderstorm. It pierced through layer after layer of air, directly striking to kill towards Lu Zhaoge, bringing with it a hard to describe killing intent. Death and bloodiness, as if these were two blood spirit arrows that had shot out from hell itself.


    The killing strike arrived.


    Lu Zhaoge lifted his head to look.


    In front of the space time sky demon spirit, it was as if everything were ants.


    But he did not make the slightest movement.


    When these two blood red death light entered ten metres away from his body, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible energy. The red rays of the light scattered everywhere, but ultimately were not able to press forward any longer.


    ¡°Let me see just how long you can block this for.¡±


    The space time sky demon spirit opened its mouth, but it was Yan Buhui¡¯s voice that came out.


    This gigantic figure descended, punching out. There were sparks caused in the air through the friction, demonic qi and flames intersecting with each other. Half the sky was engulfed in a calamity, and a punch like a mountain burning with a black flame crushed downwards.


    Lu Zhaoge still did not move in the least.


    Boom!


    This flaming demonic fist came to ten metres before the god of the Youyan army and was once again blocked by the invisible energy.


    This space time sky demon spirit was as if it was a shattered boulder. With a bang it cracked into pieces, the fingres, joints and bone scattering everywhere into the sky.


    In this instant, it was unknown whether it was just a mistaken sensation, but everyone including Ye Qingyu, felt as if this world was acutely shaking. Everything in their vision was quaking, but there was no energy fluctuation whatsoever¡­¡­.


    ¡°The turtle shell is really hard¡­.let¡¯s see just how long you can withstand?¡±


    Yan Buhui¡¯s voice once again sounded from within the mouth of the Space time demon spirit


    The shattered pieces of the fist spread throughout the air transformed into strand after strand of yuan qi, once again reforming. Unexpectedly, it did not seem to weaken in the least. It was as good as new and once against reattached itself on the arm of the space time sky demon spirit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The space time sky demon spirit once again punched out.


    This time, it was no longer a slow punch.


    The fist of the space time sky demon spirit was like lightning.


    The speed of the punches could not be matched with the gigantic figure of the demon spirit. They were like shadows and mirages. The surrounding experts could not see clearly, just how many punches this massive figure threw.


    Then the world in everyone eyes, like it was a painting, began quivering violently, as if this painting could be torn apart at any second.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu stood there dumbfounded at the scene in the sky.


    He had already understood, that it was not this world that was shaking. It was also not Lu Zhaoge who was shaking ¡ª-from the beginning, Lu Zhaoge was as stable as a boulder. Not even a strand of hair of his had been shaken¡­¡­¡­


    The reason that the scene in everyone¡¯s eyes was shaking, was because their line of sight had been warped by an invisible energy.


    This was an energy fluctuation that came when two great top experts exchanged blows.


    It already could not be described as simple energy.


    The realms of cultivation of these two great experts had already exceeded the limits and imagination a normal expert could touch.


    In a moment, it was unknown just how many punches the space time sky demon spirit had thrown out.


    Gradually, there were some people who could not see from their eyes anymore. Everything in their line of sight became murky, and there was an acute pain from their eyes, as if it had been stabbed with needles. Those with lower strength had tears streaming down and would most likely not recover without tens of days of rest¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu also began to feel a sharp pain in his eyes.


    He could not help but lower his head, avoiding staring directly at the battle.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the voice of Lu Zhaoge resounded ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Scatter.¡±


    A strange fluctuation flashed by.


    Then one could see the fist of the space time sky demon spirit that was madly swinging, inexplicably disperse like a hurricane blowing apart the mists. Then it was it arms, its shoulders, its neck, then its head¡­¡­..


    This space time sky demon spirit that was thousands of metres tall, like a fiendgod, was like a sand dune blown apart by the wind. Without sound, it scattered, unable to maintain its form any longer. Strand after strand of demonic qi streamed away like sand, transforming into nothing that disappeared from this world!


    Scatter!


    It had really scattered.


    This mountain range like leviathan like object had really did according to the word of Lu Zhaoge:it had dispersed like mist or smoke.


    From the dispersing demonic qi, there was the bellow of rage of Yan Buhui.


    But it seemed like he could not prevent his defeat.


    A shocking aura that shook the heavens, a demonic qi that shrouded the skies, a demonic spirit that travelled through time and space, the passionate sky demon power¡­¡­.everything seemed not able to face the calm and unhurried ¡®Scatter.¡¯


    It was as if the word was a law.


    There was no other explanation.


    In the blink of an eye, everything had scattered.


    Yan Buhui¡¯s figure gradually emerged from the demon qi cloud that was currently disappearing.


    ¡°A power that does not belong to you, does not belong to you in the end. Therefore, you are not my opponent.¡± Lu Zhaoge looked at the figure of Yan Buhui that gradually appeared from the demonic qi mist, and said lightly: ¡°The way that you do things may be mad, but it is rarely impetuous and rash. This time to come to Youyan Pass of your own initiative to challenge me, apart from borrowing a power that does not belong to you, what other cards have you hidden up your sleeve?¡±


    Yan Buhui remained silent and did not speak.


    ¡°The matters of the past, let us conclude it today.¡± Lu Zhaoge deeply breathed in a breath. Even until now, his emotions had only been shaken by a tiny amount. ¡°Today, you cannot escape. Why don¡¯t you surrender, I guarantee I will not kill you.¡±


    ¡°Not kill me?¡± Yan Buhui laughed in a mocking manner. ¡°Are you going to do what you have done to me before, imprisoning me? Making my life not worth living anymore?¡±


    ¡°At least this way, you can save your life.¡± Lu Zhaoge said seriously. ¡°Although you have hatred, but you have walked the wrong path. Last time, I heavily injured you, and thought that you would at least need to recover for three years, and would disappear for a period of time. Who would have thought¡­¡­This time, I cannot allow you, to return and give succor to the enemy anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Buhui suddenly let out a strange smile.


    And at nearly the same moment, an abnormal change occurred.


    A melodious but cold voice like ice sounded slightly in the ears of everyone. It seemed to be a young girl that had lost her pet, and was currently anxiously asking¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Have you seen my little bear?¡±

 Chapter 197 – Another person

    Have you seen my little bear?


    In the moment that the voice of this girl sounded, Yan Buhui¡¯s mad laughter had risen to an extreme point.


    It gave off an extremely conflicting sensation.


    In the previous battle, the defensive formations of Youyan Pass, as well as the formation power of the structures in the air had already been activated. The power of the army was soundlessly running in the background. In truth, they had already completely sealed away everything in the surroundings, to prevent Yan Buhui and his demon warriors from escaping. At the same time, they confirmed the aura and identity of everyone in the demon race. The qi of all sorts of top level experts had already locked onto all the titled demon warriors¡­


    One could be sure, that within the air, apart from the tens of titled demon warriors beside Yan Buhui who were lucky enough to survive, there were no other experts from the demon race present.


    Just what kind of person was Lu Zhaoge. The moment he appeared, his consciousness had already sensed and scouted his entire environment.


    He had not managed to find anything suspicious.


    But right now, there was suddenly an icy cold voice of a girl that sounded out in the ears of everyone.


    Inexplicable!


    What was even more inexplicable, was that a bizarre change happened in the air the instant the voice sounded.


    Boom!


    A hundred metre tall scarlet red flame bear, appeared without any signs above the head of Lu Zhaoge.


    This huge bear was burning with the black flame of hell all around him, and had a somewhat bloated figure. The moment it appeared, it unleashed a roar of rage, its voice spreading out like a huge cannon throughout the air. A type of darkness, despair, death, and fear aura began madly spreading.


    But what was extremely peculiar, was that the appearance of this huge bear was not sinister, but conversely a little bit cute.


    All of a sudden, this unforeseen event had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    It also exceeded the reaction of everyone.


    Including Lu Zhaoge.


    Just what kind of strength did this god of the Youyan army possess. The [Emotionless Heart Sutra] had already been cultivated to the fourth word. Just by opening his mouth, it was enough to destroy the space time sky demon spirit of Yan Buhui. He was like a heavenly person, but even with his cultivation he could not react at the first moment.


    Therefore this swollen huge flame bear that was bellowing rage, was sitting atop his head right now.


    Boom!


    A scarlet red flame exploded.


    An invisible mysterious energy began surging and throbbing.


    The invisible energy that blocked all attacks ten metres away from Lu Zhaoge, finally seemed not able to block the appearance of the huge flame bear.


    And what was even more frightening, was that after Lu Zhaoge had withstood the first wave of attack of the mysterious explosion of the flaming bear, it was like he had been fossilized. He stood dumbly within the air, not able to perform any effective reaction or counterattack.


    And the Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen who were not far from him, were also evidently affected by a similar strike. They were also as if they were fossilized.


    ¡°Hahahaahah¡­¡­¡± Yan Buhui cackled madly, his figure transforming into a ray of light that instantly appeared before Lu Zhaoge.


    He had evidently prepared beforehand. A bizarre jade bone dagger floated above his palm like the fang from a wolf. When he activated it, a strange cold glimmer flashed by, its sharp aura even caused this world to shiver.


    At the same time.


    A dainty tiny figure, appeared ten metres before Lu Zhaoge.


    It was as if she was a spirit. There was no one who saw just how she had appeared.


    A fire red dress, somewhat large for her, short sleeve, exposing her white mutton fat like little arms. Her fingers very delicate, extremely elegant. A black flame that was moving like a little spirit was held in her dainty jade like little hands. Her fire red battle boots were burning with a flame and she had pretty red hair, the colour of fresh blood, that nearly fell to the bottom of her feet which moved freely amongst the flames¡­..


    It was as if she was a little fairy that had been born from the flame.


    She had peerless delicate facial features. And under the dim red shine of the flames, her white and perfect skin had a charm that caused ones heart to beat quicker. Especially her pair of strange and large eyes, there was the innocence and pureness of the eyes of a fairy in the legends. Her pupils were a peculiar dim red, further adding to her nobleness and mysterious aura.


    There was a terrifying black flame burning all around her.


    But her expression, had a coldness that caused one to shiver in ones bones.


    This was an iciness that came from her very bone marrow. Indifferent to everything. She did not fear any gods, she was not afraid of any devils. There was not any trace of any emotions within her. In her calm and cold expression there was a shred of loathing, as if she loathed everything in the entire world. It was as if she only needed one glance, and she could freeze ones soul.


    A powerful and violent power of the flames of darkness enveloped her dainty little body.


    This power and aura, was even far stronger than the aura Yan Buhui had shown when he had brought out the [Sky Demon sutra: Space time sky demon Spirit].


    It was really hard to believe, that such an unbelievable power was held within such a dainty body.


    She lifted her hand.


    In her palm that was as dainty as jade, a dim red flame suddenly transformed into a huge fire dragon that struck out, heading crushingly towards the Lu Zhaoge who was still in a fossilized state.


    The other hand faintly moved.


    The huge flaming bear in the air, as if it was a puppet being controlled by strings, followed along with her will, attacking and bellowing.


    She, was the controller of the huge flame bear.


    Have you seen my little bear?


    Right now, everyone saw her little bear.


    Everything happened in a spark of a flint.


    This move completely exceeded the limits of reactions of all the top experts.


    Apart from the Yan Buhui who had long made his preparations, and this mysterious fire spirit little girl.


    They instantly exploded out with the strongest and most terrifying force, in the first instant striking on the body of the god of Youyan Army, Lu Zhaoge¡­..


    Fresh blood, jetted out from the body of Lu Zhaoge.


    These flames, were like maggots wriggling into the bones that headed through the mouth, nose, apertures, the wounds on his body, frantically entering into his body.


    Yan Buhui was madly laughing.


    The white bone dagger in his hands was completely dyed in fresh blood.


    He could be sure, that this time he had truly heavily injured Lu Zhaoge.


    He was even more sure, that the power of darkness that came from the Unmoving City of Darkness would definitely strike a fatal blow to Lu Zhaoge.


    Only after approximately one breath later, did the Lu Zhaoge who remained in a fossilised state, react.


    The God of the Youyan army that was as strong as a Heavenly god, let out a bellow of rage. A vast and immense power suddenly exploded from him. Even though all his senses were enveloped by the flames of darkness, but he still made the most accurate counterattack. A palm striking out, it hit squarely against the abdomen of the huge flame bear¡­..


    Boom!


    This massive flame bear instantly exploded into pieces, fire scattering everywhere in the skies.


    This fearful flame bear, exploded directly by this one strike..


    ¡°The bloodline of darkness? This is the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness¡­¡­.¡± There was a slight surprise in Lu Zhaoge¡¯s words, but he did not seem to be all that panicked or that angry. Burning within the flames of darkness, he asked loudly: ¡°Just what venerable expert of the Unmoving City of Darkness has descended? Why have you interfered in the battle between the demon race and the human race?¡±


    No one replied.


    The little girl that was like a spirit from darkness and flames, only frowned a little, beckoning with her hands slightly in the air.


    The shattered flames of darkness were like swallows returning to their nest, coming back to her hands. With a bang, and a flicker of the flames, it transformed into a cute little white toy bear. The little girl intimately stroke the little bear, her cheek rubbing against it. In the instant that she hugged the little bear toy, there was a shred of warmth that flashed by in her pure icy eyes that seemed as if it loathed the entire world.


    It was as if this white little toy bear, was her closest family.


    Opposite.


    ¡°Fate comes, fate scatters, fate is water¡­¡­..scatter!¡±


    The fourth word of the seven true words of Lu Zhaoge.


    It was as if the word was law.


    When these words were said, all the flames of darkness on his body entirely disappeared.


    His figure could once again be seen.


    The coarse robe on his body was somewhat blackened, and there was the dense smell of smoke and fire. His hair and beard was somewhat burnt, but from top to bottom, he did not seem to be a person who had been burnt by the true flames of darkness. Even his eyes were exceedingly relaxed. There was a wound on his waist, and there was a red light on his face that constantly flickered that could barely be seen. Tens of breaths later, it slowly disappeared¡­¡­


    Evidently there was a strange power within his body that he had forcibly suppressed.


    It was only until then, that the people apart from the three great experts reacted.


    Apart from the Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen that gradually recovered from their fossilized state ¡ª¡ª-these two did not even know just what had happened in that single instant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground.


    The instant upon hearing that voice, his body began fiercely quivering and shaking.


    It was far too familiar.


    This voice, had become far more icy and cold. But he could still be sure, that it was the voice of the little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    But, when the huge flame bear had appeared, when it had sat upon the head of Lu Zhaoge, the excitement from Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was as if it had been doused with a bucket of ice water. It caused his entire body to go icy cold.


    The worst possible event, had occurred.


    Why had the Unmoving City of Darkness joined forces with Yan Buhui?


    Ye Qingyu could not think this through no matter what.


    But he knew, the problem was great.


    With the God of the Youyan army standing by, no one can escape from Youyan Pass. Even Yan Buhui could not do so. The little loli being in such a situation, was no different from going to her death.


    In that instant, countless thoughts flickered in Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness.


    He was thinking about what he should do.


    But when the figure of the little loli finally and ultimately appeared within the skies, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart suddenly settled down.


    He was extremely clear on one matter,


    No matter what had happened, he would definitely protect her.


    Even if he had to bear the accusations from the entire world and the acquire title of traitor to the Empire, he had to protect her.


    Lifting his face towards the skies, staring silently towards the little girl that was enveloped in the powerful and violent flames of darkness, Ye Qingyu could already be sure that Song Xiaojun had already accepted the power of the bloodline of darkness. She had utterly turned into a different person.


    She wore a scarlet red dress and battle boots, having a strange costume and appearance. She seemed a little larger than the little loli in the past, becoming more and more beautiful. She seemed extremely like the girl in the past, but also at the same time, she was completely different.


    The little loli that was clumsy and loud, right now was as silent and as cold as a blossoming flame on an ice mountain.


    ¡°The her right now, should have already forgotten all her previous memories. She had forgotten the time spent in White Deer academy, she had forgotten me¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu sighed in his heart.¡°


    Without knowing why, the moment he saw Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was unprecedentedly calm.

 Chapter 198 – A drop of fresh blood

    Ye Qingyu laid on the ground, lifting his head to stare at the skies.


    What Song Xiaojun was holding, was namely the little toy bear he had gifted her in their last parting meeting.


    When Song Xiaojun had performed her ability, Ye Qingyu had saw the explosion of the flame bear. But it was only until the flame bear was struck into pieces by the palm strike of Lu Zhaoge, did he understand, that the flame bear that could instantly suppress Lu Zhaoge, Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen, these three great experts, was the little toy bear he had gifted to Song Xiaojun.


    ¡°It seems like Xiaojun has really completely assimilated with the legendary bloodline of darkness. Wang Jianru was right. Once she has completely assimilated with the bloodline of darkness, Xiaojun¡¯s strength will grow explosively. She will grasp many unbelievable divine abilities. Spirit spring stage, Bitter Sea stage, Immortal stage¡­..these stages that martial artists need to bitterly cultivate and need fate for them to enter these martial realms, for Song Xiaojun, these are only the issue of time. She can easily break into these realms¡­¡­¡±


    There was a faint smile that appeared on the corner of Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips.


    The little loli that liked to follow behind him in the past like a tail that could not be shaken off, right now was more beautiful and noble. She was already a top expert with a strength that far exceeded his.


    ¡°Who would have thought, that I would fall behind on the path of martial cultivation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu originally thought, that the growth in his strength was already a miracle after encountering such a chain of fortuitous events. But the growth of Song Xiaojun¡¯s strength, was even more universally shocking than his. It was most likely to have surpassed all others before and since.


    The power of the inherited bloodline, was really terrifying.


    ¡°It seems like I will have to work even harder. Otherwise, how can I make Xiaojun recover her memories?¡±


    A shred of responsibility was involuntarily invoked in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, his spirit being violently aroused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air.


    Lu Zhaoge suppressed the bizarre energy within his body. His gaze fell on the dainty and lithe figure of the little girl, the spirit of darkness and flames.


    After the god of Youyan Pass had evaluated his opponent, a trace of surprise flashed by between his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something ¡°It was rumoured that half a year ago, there was a young girl that appeared with the bloodline of darkness running in her body in the White Deer academy of the Deer mountain range. She was chased and hunted by all parties, but was saved by a mysterious female sword immortal¡­..I did not think that the rumoured girl, would appear in front of me today¡­¡­.¡±


    Song Xiaojun stood crisply in the air.


    Both her arms were hugging the little toy bear. Her eyes were indifferent and cold, her gaze not even lingering in the least on the body of the god of Youyan army, whose might shook the entire Empire.


    Yan Buhui¡¯s figure gradually floated beside Song Xiaojun. His gaze had with it mockery and contempt as he looked at Lu Zhaoge. The bone dagger in his hands was dripping with blood, blood trapped in the rivulet. The red liquid inside was automatically flowing, as if it had its own consciousness, wanting to escape from the white bone dagger. But it was firmly restrained upon the white bone dagger.


    ¡°It seems like the rumours are wrong. For you to have grown to such a stage in the time of half a year, this is not the normal bloodline of darkness. It is evidently the bloodline of the King of Darkness¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhaoge¡¯s eyebrows moved, nodding his head: ¡°I have been careless. I did not think you would grow up so quickly. Even more, I did not imagine the Unmoving City of Darkness, who would not interfere in mortal affairs, would stand on the side of the Demon race, fighting for the demon race.¡±


    ¡°It is only a transaction.¡° Song Xiaojun finally opened her mouth.


    But it was five simple words.


    She evidently did not like to speak.


    In her voice, there was an iciness that seeped into ones bones.


    Just by hearing the voice, one could sense her stance that wanted to distance herself from them by ten thousand miles.


    ¡°Mm, so it was like this.¡± Lu Zhaoge nodded his head ¡°What sort of transaction? Could it be that the Unmoving City of Darkness has a request for the Demon race.¡±


    Song Xiaojun hugged her little toy bear: ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge fell silent.


    The little girl in front of him, gave off an extremely strange sensation.


    This strange sensation did not come from her icy attitude. It was just that, Lu Zhaoge sensed there was a conflicting aura on the body of the little girl. She seemed to be a demonic girl possessing the power of darkness that caused countless experts to shiver in fear. But she was also like a pure and innocent spirit without the slightest plan or machination.


    Lu Zhaoge had once seen experts who had assimilated with the bloodline of darkness, the experts of the Unmoving City of Darkness. He had also experienced the power of flames of darkness.


    But the sensation the young girl in front of him gave off, seemed as if she had not completely assimilated truly with the bloodline of darkness. There seemed to be something extra.


    ¡°Old man Lu, why are you still so curious when you are at your death¡¯s bed. Haha, do you have any last words?¡± Yan Buhui chuckled loudly.


    On his face, there was wildness, arrogance and glee. This villain that normally was incomparably calm and indifferent, when facing Lu Zhaoge, seemed to always be in an abnormal state of agitation.


    ¡°We still do not know who is dying.¡± On the face of Lu Zhaoge, there was another round of red light flickering, seeming extraordinarily bizarre.¡°


    ¡°Hahah, old thing, let¡¯s see just how long you can suppress it for. The curse of the [Killing God dagger] as well as the burn of the true flames of darkness, is right now completely inside your body. Let me see just how long you can endure. Wahahahaah¡­¡­¡± Yan Buhui began laughing loudly, lightly waving his hand. ¡°Bye, this time next year, I will burn an incense for you, hahahah¡­..¡±


    As he said these words.


    His figure, suddenly became gradually paler.


    The Song Xiaojun hugging the little toy bear also began growing paler.


    Within the air, a great shade covered everything.


    Countless people lifted their heads to gaze at the gigantic black fortress that was like a towering mountain range that was high up in the air. It was unknown just when it had appeared, but the height it was in the sky had already greatly exceeded the control of the defensive formations of Youyan Pass. This fortress was as if it was casted from black steel, the ink black colour was as if it could absorb the lights of the sun. There was an eternally slumbering metallic aura spreading throughout the air¡­¡­..


    It floated within the air, as if it was the residence of a Fiendgod.


    Two rays of pale black light shot out from within the Black fortress. When it passed through the defensive formations in the air of Youyan pass, there was not any reaction at all. This black light shone on Yan Buhui and Song Xiaojun¡¯s body. The originally pale figure of the two, completely disappeared in the air with a swish¡­¡­..


    What also disappeared were the tens of titled demon warriors.


    It was as if everything was a dream that was blown away by the wind, leaving no traces behind.


    The Youyan Pass that was known as impenetrable, had let out a crowd of demon race easily.


    Everything seemed to be fake.


    But Lu Zhaoge did not act to stop them.


    ¡°The Unmoving City of Darkness?¡±


    There finally was a trace of shock exposed on the always calm face of Lu Zhaoge.


    His voice was somewhat hoarse, and when he opened his mouth, there were several drops of fresh blood that was spat out, heading towards all directions¡­¡­..


    ¡°Great commander!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu¡­.¡±


    Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen went completely pale upon seeing this, instantly rushing over to support Lu Zhaoge.


    In these twenty years, this was the first time that the God of Youyan Pass had suffered an injury.


    Lu Zhaoge¡¯s figure wobbled, but he lightly waved his hands, indicating that he was fine.


    His gaze, was still staring into space, seeing the gigantic black fortress that was gradually ascending higher and disappearing¡­¡­.


    The Unmoving city of Darkness.


    There was nothing great to be surprised about Song Xiaojun¡¯s background, and that she came from the Unmoving City of Darkness. Seeing an expert of the Unmoving city of Darkness appear was not that great an event. In these years, there were constantly experts that descended upon this world with the bloodline of darkness running in their veins. But legend had it, the Unmoving City of Darkness that existed in the abyss of darkness, the home of all the experts of darkness had never appeared.


    There were countless legends regarding the Unmoving City of Darkness circulating in this world.


    But the Unmoving City of Darkness had only appeared in this world several times.


    According to the legends, only until the King of Darkness was born, could the demonic city situated in the abyss of darkness be controlled. Every time the Unmoving city of Darkness appeared, it represented the advent of a great disaster. The last time Lu Zhaoge had seen the Unmoving city of Darkness, was before he had gotten famous. At that time, the Snow Empire had not yet been founded, and the Heaven Wasteland domain had just been newly excavated and the rules and order were not yet set. The Unmoving City of Darkness had once brought this young domain, a period of time were they were enveloped in darkness and ruled over, a fearful era¡­¡­¡­


    It was only until later, that the Devil Monarch of the Unmoving City of Darkness was killed by the experts not from Heaven Wasteland domain. Only until then did the era of darkness end.


    The Unmoving city of Darkness once again returned to the dark, hiding within the abyss of darkness, waiting for an opportunity for them to come back once again.


    This was also one of the reasons why all the lifeforms in the Heaven Wasteland domain would do their utmost to kill everyone from Unmoving City of Darkness ¨C there was no one willing to return to the era where they were ruled by darkness and enveloped by death.


    In the long passing of time, there were constantly leftover forces from the Unmoving city of Darkness appearing, but this would not affect the overall situation.


    But today, for the true Unmoving City of Darkness to appear. The meaning behind this caused one to shake with a cold chill.


    Did this represent that the new devil monarch of darkness, had already been born?


    Could it be that young girl?


    Lu Zhaoge once again spat out blood from his lips. There was an unprecedented tiredness that enveloped his body. Yan Buhui was not wrong; in the body of the god of Youyan army, there were two frightening powers that were currently madly destroying and harming him¡­¡­


    He stretched out his hand, sucking all the fresh blood that was falling to the ground in the air.


    The mysterious power contained within the blood was different from normal people.


    But this movement, seemed to have agitated the injuries in his body. There was another mouthful of fresh blood that spat out from Lu Zhaoge¡¯s mouth.


    He flicked his sleeve, once again sucking all the fresh blood he had spat out. His entire person transformed into a ray of light, heading towards the direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence like wind or lighting. Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen next to him dared not tarry, following after him with serious expressions.


    They also realised, the importance of the situation.


    It was just that no one noticed, that within the air, there was still a droplet of fresh blood that had not been sucked back. It fell from high up in the sky, heading towards the ground¡­¡­


    According to the legends, a drop of fresh blood from the extreme experts could kill top level experts.


    Within the sky, the great army of Youyan slowly dispersed.


    The formation airships left ship after ship.


    On the ground.


    Without that frightening pressure, Ye Qingyu could finally sit up.


    Seeing the direction that Song Xiaojun had disappeared in, his expression finally settled down.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not rush in the air to shout the name of Song Xiaojun. He did not attempt to awaken Song Xiaojun¡¯s memories, because he knew that would not cause the slightest amount of change to the results today. Conversely, it would most likely make things worse¡­¡­


    There were some things that he must do, but at the opportune time and place.


    Ye Qingyu stood up, patting away the soil on his back and buttocks, preparing to return.


    But at this time, he seemed to have sense something.


    He lifted his hand, stretching it out.


    Plop.


    A drop of fresh blood, landed on the centre of his palm.

 Chapter 199 – A familiar face

    From the moment the fresh blood touched his hand, Ye Qingyu felt a scorching burning intent that stabbed into his bones from the centre of his palm.


    This drop of fresh blood was like it was boiling. It constantly changed between a myriad of weird and wonderful forms, as if there was an incomparably frightful thing that was about to jump out from this drop of fresh blood. There were a ray of white light, a dim scorching red heat and a strange scarlet red power within this drop of fresh blood, as if they were three forces fighting for dominance, violently battling against each other.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head.


    Just who did this drop of fresh blood belong to?


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu felt as if his own palm had completely dissolved. This acute and fierce pain, along with a shred of numbness constantly came from his palm. This type of numbness, very quickly began travelling through his entire body, causing him to be like a stone statue, not able to move in the slightest.


    ¡°Ai? Shit¡­¡­..just what is this?¡± Ye Qingyu was frightened by these turn of events. ¡°I only lay on the floor to spectate a fight, why has the fire at the city gates affected the fish in the pond? The people who were fighting have ran away, who would have thought I would be killed by this inexplicable drop of blood?¡±


    In only a few breaths time, Ye Qingyu felt that his entire person was about to be dissolved.


    Just what should he do?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s scalp, was also beginning to go numb.


    If he was killed by a drop of blood, then it was far too tragic.


    This was really a disaster that came out of the blue.


    He could only rely on the [Supreme Ice flame].


    Ye Qingyu focused his energies, using his full power to activate the [Supreme Ice Flame] floating within his dantian. It transformed into a surging flow that instantly arrived at his palm, and completely wrappped the around the fresh blood that had immersed into his palm.


    The [Supreme ice flame] was known as the coldest flame. It could not only kill opponents, it could also destroy all materials in this world including the strange power of the cold poison.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had used the [Supreme ice flame] to solve the poison of the Snow White demon lizard.


    As expected, once this chilling sensation travelled to his palm, he gradually recovered his senses.


    Ye Qingyu moved his body about and could not help but feel apprehension after the event.


    Just who did this drop of blood belong to?


    Why was it so terrifying?


    Ye Qingyu looked at his own palm.


    He was able to sense that after the [Supreme ice flame] had wrapped the droplet of blood, this droplet had different kinds of strange powers contained within. It did not dissolve like he had imagined, but instead was forced into the centre of his palm, turning into a round birthmark. What was even more strange, was that this perfectly round birthmark was neatly and tidily split into three equal parts ¨C a scarlet red, a snow white and a dim red.


    Three kinds of power.


    There were three different kinds of power within the blood.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He did not think that the [Supreme ice flame] was unable to disintegrate the drop of blood at the first instant, but instead it forced the drop of blood into the centre of palm. It seemed to not be able to destroy it directly and planned to fight a war of attrition.


    Ye Qingyu crisply divided half of the [Supreme ice flame] burning within his palm, completely trapping and confining this mark.


    ¡°I can only expend this blood little by little. I can only grind it down little by little to dissolve this drop of blood¡­¡­just what is this, a drop of blood fell from the sky that nearly killed me¡­¡­this is really unfortunate.¡±


    At the same time, there were formation airships travelling through the sky.


    These were not the battle flying airships, but it was the patrolling airships for treatment and aid. Everywhere a thousand metres away from the [Breeze and Drizzle building] had already turned into a swathe of rubble. There were countless buildings that had fallen apart, and the death and injuries of the normal citizens were hard to quantify at this moment. This was the first time since Youyan Pass was created, the first time that the demon race had invaded in such large scale and caused such great destruction¡­¡­


    Thankfully the [Breeze and Drizzle building] was near the great camp of the Vanguard, so the response of the army was very rapid. With the counterstrike of the experts of the army, on some level they had prevented this catastrophe from becoming any larger than it already was¡­¡­


    Youyan Pass was not like any other city of the Empire. The Great army of Youyan had ran here for tens of years, and the internal functions was known as a steel board. Their effectiveness of doing things were extremely high. After the battle had ended, all sorts of aid and recovery programs began rapidly.


    Two rays of light descended beside Ye Qingyu.


    It was Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    ¡°Brother Ye, why are you here, are you okay?¡± Liu Zongyuan looked at Ye Qingyu, asking in concern.


    ¡°Good people do not live long, but villains live for thousands of years. How can this little bastard die, your worries are needless.¡± Wen Wan said while rubbing his nose.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Wan, sighing and shaking his head. ¡°In truth, I really envy you.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why is that?¡± Wen Wan¡¯s eyes brightened.¡°


    Ye Qingyu gritted his teeth, saying word by word. ¡°I really envy you that you were once my teacher in the past. Since you were my teacher, I have to give you face. Otherwise, I would long have broken your jaw because your words are so aggravating.¡±


    Wen Wan instantly froze from shock.


    Liu Zongyuan could not suppress his chuckle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first leave then speak. Today the matter was grave, the battle just now¡­..¡± When Liu Zongyuan spoke the next words, he suppressed his voice: ¡°The Pass Lord seems to have been injured and his injuries are not light.¡±


    As he spoke of this key point, the atmosphere solidified.


    This was definitely a grave matter that could affect the situation of the entire battlefield.


    If the God of the Youyan army, Lu Zhaoge was really injured, then for the Youyan army that regarded him as a deity, would definitely suffer a huge blow in terms of morale.


    Originally, they had injured Yan Buhui. This could be counted as dealing a heavy strike on the [Southern Incline legion]. But they had not imagined that the power and forces of the Unmoving city of Darkness would interfere in this battle. The reemergence of the Unmoving City of Darkness, the ancient power of the dark abyss was enough to break past the heavy defences and formations of Youyan Pass. Without any warning, they were able to smuggle experts of the demon race into the city, as well as take them away¡­¡­.


    This made the Youyan Pass, instantly into a utterly disadvantageous situation in terms of overall battle strategy.


    The situation of the forces in this instant, completely flipped aorund.


    This time, tens of titled warriors of the demon race had appeared. If the next time, the Unmoving City of Darkness directly transfer the great army of the [Southern Incline legion] of the demon race to the city, just what sort of disastrous scene would this be?


    The three conversed for a while, then Liu Zongyuan received a military order, heading back to the Vanguard.


    Wen Wan also received a military order.


    But he slightly delayed for a while. Waiting until Liu Zongyuan had left, he used his shoulder to nudge Ye Qingyu, his eyebrows lifting and his eyes winking. ¡°Hey, that little girl that placed a bear¡¯s bum on the head of Pass Lord Lu, why do I feel that she¡¯s slightly familar?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glare: ¡°I know what you mean, you want to use this to make a run on me isn¡¯t that right? I am only her classmate, but mad tiger Wen, don¡¯t forget that you were also once her teacher. You¡¯ve taught her martial arts before, if we were to bear responsibility, you as a past teacher will also hold part of the blame.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, we were just conversing, why are you so cynical?¡± Wen Wan said righteously.¡±Do you think I am that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Of course you are.¡±


    Wen Wan was enraged like thunder. ¡°Ye Qingyu, you, I am only concerned about you. Song Xiaojun is a piece of your heart. That girl is really crazy, to dare use a bear and press it against the Pass Lord¡¯s face, and to use fire to burn the Pass Lord. I feel that her days will be very splendid after this. At the very least, the experts in Youyan pass will absolutely not let this girl go. Could it be that you are not worried?¡±


    ¡°Worried about what?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what she did to the Pass Lord. Do you feel that there is anyone that can threaten her? I feel like who I should be worried about, are the experts in Youyan army, they must not encounter her.¡±


    Wen Wan halted for a bit.¡±That¡¯s right¡­..Hey, just what did that little girl eat growing up? Why has her strength grown so fast?¡±


    ¡°You know yet you still ask.¡± Ye Qingyu cursed at him.


    Wen Wan chuckled.


    After all the information from various channels of the army had been gathered and organised, what they received information was that there was a female student appearing half a year go, a White Deer academy student with the bloodline of the Unmoving City of darkness inside her. Wen Wan had also heard this news, but he did not imagine that the girl would have been Song Xiaojun.


    The power of an inherited bloodline, was really terrifying.


    As they spoke, there were suddenly a serious of radiance light flickering, like shooting stars, that brightened the ash grey sky of Youyan Pass. A powerful yuan qi fluctuation began to be spread out¡­..


    This ray of light landed on the ground.


    Several thousand metres away.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s an expert arriving?¡± Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprised.


    It was the qi of another top level expert. And to so arrogantly fly through the air above Youyan Pass, it was likely that he possessed a great background.


    Wen Wan pressed his lips together: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the experts from the military, there¡¯s no such person within the army. Looking at the type of qi, it seems to be someone from the sects¡­¡­interesting, a true expert of the Sect has arrived.¡±


    A person from the sects?


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously thought back to the Crepe Myrtle students.


    After the previous interaction, he felt extremely disappointment towards the people of the sect. Especially the Crepe Myrtle Sect that was known as one of the six greatest sects. The students like Wei Tianming and the others were only a crowd of rabble. As for the middle age shishu Liang Qun, he seemed exceedingly average. This caused Ye Qingyu¡¯s evaluation of the sect to not be high.


    But the ray of light just now¡­¡­..


    It was a truly powerful expert.


    It seemed like the power of the sects could not be underestimated.


    After all, they were mysterious existences that had existed for countless years. The history of the sects were such that some were even present before the Snow Empire was founded.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wen Wan turned around and said his farewell. ¡°Right now, you can already be counted as someone of the Vanguard. Quickly find a time to report as soon as possible, Commander Liu regards you with great importance. The situation within the city is still somewhat chaotic; there are many matters that you need to attend to in the city.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡± I know.¡±


    Wen Wan transformed into a stream of light, disappearing in the sky far off.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was.


    There was continuously sounds of cries from the rubble near him. The survivors, when they saw their families lying there covered in blood, could not hold back their tears. Their homes had been ruined, their houses destroyed. The bitterness of life had descended in an instant, the happy little lives of those poor normal citizens had been destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu was able to see a young girl tens of age, hugging the corpse of her mother as she cried. There was also a white haired old man, that had the now cold body of his son in his embrace, tears dripping down his face. He was able to see¡­¡­tragedies, one after another.


    There were many more citizens that had turned into the food inside the demon race¡¯s belly.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat lost at this moment.


    The world was vast. There were some things that you had no way of controlling nor any way of changing.


    Ye Qingyu could not be sure, whether there was a day he would also cry without restraint just like this.


    In this instant, his desire for strength, rose to an unsatiable need.


    Only with true strength, could he change everything.


    He stood silently where he was.


    Until someone lightly tapped him on his shoulder.


    Turning round.


    He saw a familiar face.

 Chapter 200 – Saving people

    ¡°Young master?¡± Li Shizen wore the medical green robe of the Vanguard. He stood with a look of surprise behind Ye Qingyu.


    He was one of the people who were sent to rapidly assist with the situation. Out of the people in this area, there were many people injured.


    ¡°Doctor Li?¡± Ye Qingyu began smiled. ¡°Originally I wanted to head towards the Vanguard to visit you, but who would have guessed that such a thing would happen and interrupt my plan¡­¡­.A planned visit cannot beat a coincidental meeting. What did you come here for?¡±


    ¡°There are not enough people in the medical centre nearby, so I came over to help.¡± Li Shizen patted the black cowskin medicine box at his waist.


    After spending half a year of time in the army, and the Youyan Pass being a place of bitter cold, Li Shizen was evidently much darker, somewhat lean, and looked ever older. But his vitality was still obviously good, Ye Qingyu could sense the surging life force in the old doctor¡¯s blood. It was even better than what is used to be.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, these are the letters that Qingqing told me give to you.¡± Ye Qingyu took out a stack of letters from his interdimensional pouch, there were tens of them.


    Li Shizen was part of the commoners enlisted to Youyan Pass. When he left, his position had not yet been confirmed therefore there was not a way for the address to be written on the letter. Furthermore, Youyan Pass belonged to one of the heavily guarded military frontiers. Ordinary letters must go through strict inspections. Li Shizen once he had reached Youyan Pass, had already sent out several letters. But for an unknown reason, these letters had not yet arrived in the hands of her granddaughter Qingqing.


    But for Ye Qingyu, he was a military officer with position, this was something that one could be sure of before he had departed from Deer city. Therefore sending and receiving letters was an ordinary matter for him. Afterwards, Qingqing crisply decided to send the letters to Ye Qingyu. It was only that in this period of time, Ye Qingyu did not have the time to pay a visit to the Vanguard. There was also an conflict with Zhang San ongoing, a huge figure within the army so he did not contact the old doctor to prevent him from being affected in the conflict.


    ¡°Thank you young master.¡± LI Shizen held the bundle of letters, his emotions somewhat moved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so courteous, this is something I should have done.¡± A person that he knew in the past, and was also his elder, Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone was evidently respectful.


    As he said this, there was someone from far away shouting Li Shizen¡¯s name. It was another military doctor. One could see several soldiers of the Vanguard, levering a collapsed stone wall away, and beneath it there were still several surviving citizens. But they had been injured. There was too much for one military doctor to do, so he quickly summoned Li Shizen over to help.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll first go make myself busy.¡± Li Shizen smiled, turning and running to give aid.¡°


    Ye Qingyu originally still want to ask just what was the ancient pill formula he had left himself when Li Shizen departed from Deer city. But it seemed like there was not a chance to question him this time around anymore, he could only wait till next time.


    Today heading towards the Vanguard, he had originally wanted to pay a long visit to Li Shizen then go pay his respects towards the commander of the Vanguard Liu Siufeng. But since such a grave matter had occurred today, that even the War God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge was suspected to be injured, it was most likely that Liu Siufeng would not have the time to see him.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over. Since he did not have any pressing matters, why don¡¯t he stay here and give his aid to save people.


    As he thought to here, he began to take action.


    Only Li Shizen knew Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity. To prevent any restraints, as well as exposing the relationship between himself and Li Shizen in front of so many people due to Zhang San, and causing Li Shizen unneeded trouble, Ye Qingyu did not go over to Li Shizen¡¯s area to give aid. Instead, he went to another place where people was giving out aid one or two miles away.


    Within the air, there was still the faint trace of demon qi drifting in the air.


    The remnants of battle still remained.


    There were the sorrowful cries from far away, as well as the panicked calls in search of their family.


    Apart from the organised aid by the military, there were many survivors that were citizens as well as people from outside the disaster areas that rushed to give aid. The unity of Youyan Pass was demonstrated. Lu Zhaoge and the military¡¯s painstaking cultivation all over these years demonstrated its effect.


    Ye Qingyu had a white robe, half his robe was covered with the bloodstains of the blood flame demon bear. His appearance seemed somewhat horrific, as if he was one of the lucky survivors.


    ¡°Are you a survivor? Your body is covered in blood, little brother are you okay? Are the injuries severe?¡± The person responsible for giving out aid in this area was a minor military officer of the Vanguard. Seeing Ye Qingyu completely covered in blood, he was instantly shocked, quickly asking him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I came over to help.¡± Ye Qingyu replied with a smile. ¡°This is someone elses blood¡­¡­.¡±


    Perhaps he was influenced by Ye Qingyu¡¯s positive outlook and smile despite the fact that he was covered in blood. The minor military officer patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Good man. Not bad, you are a hard man. If it is like this, then go over there to help¡­¡­¡± The minor military officer pointed to a group of people nearby, arranging for Ye Qingyu to be allocated to a ten man squad to give aid, responsible for lifting stretchers and moving things about.


    Eh¡­.


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to say that his strength was very great, he could do more to help.


    But that minor military officer was completely swamped with work, he could not manage to get a word in. He turned around instantly and began allocating other duties.


    Ye Qingyu could only shake his head, and run off, following a middle aged man with a strap tainted with blood around his forehead. He began lifting the stretches, carrying those injured people who were unconscious delivering them to a tent that the army had constructed at the first instant. There were specialist medical doctors that came to treat them, the entire procedure neat and orderly. The quality and the efficiency of the Youyan army could be seen.


    ¡°Little brother, are you okay, your body is covered in fresh blood¡­¡­¡± The middle aged man with a strap dyed with blood asked in concern. ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his arms and legs, saying: ¡°It¡¯s fine, these are the blood of other people. Uncle, your head¡­¡­¡±


    The middle aged uncle with a head strap dyed with blood spat, saying: ¡°Shit, I was really unlucky. I was sleeping in my room, when my house suddenly fell down. One of the beams fell on my head, nearly breaking it open¡­¡­¡±


    Youyan Pass was famed for its martial prowess. Even a normal citizen knew a few martial moves, so ordinary illness and injuries could not be counted as anything.


    As Ye Qingyu carried the stretchers, there was the constant blabbering of the middle aged uncle.


    This kind of feeling was not bad.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, there is a person heavily injured over there. You two, quickly go over¡­..¡± A far off military officer urged for them to hurry.


    Ye Qingyu and the middle aged uncle quickly ran over.


    In such bustle, fifteen minutes had passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°There¡¯s still people beneath¡­¡­my mother is still below. I beg you guys, save her, she must still be alive¡­.¡± There was suddenly a howl that came from far off, it was a young man that had just awakened from being unconsciousness. Avoiding the obstruction and persuasion of the doctors, he madly ran out, going to his own collapsed house. He pointed at the collapsed stone on the floor, begging woefully for aid from the soldiers.


    It attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    The minor military officer who had arranged duties for Ye Qingyu, also came to have a look.


    He carefully tapped on the stone wall, his palm placed flat against the collapsed stone wall rubble. Yuan qi emitted, and after detecting for a while, he shook his head slightly with a sigh. Speaking to the young man: ¡°There are no longer any signs of life under. Your mother is perhaps¡­¡­Ai, brother, restrain your grief and accept fate.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that. I saw with my own eyes, my mother being forced underneath the stone wall. Do you know, there¡¯s a well under this rubble, I saw my mother escaping into the well¡­¡­she must be alive, she must¡­..my mother won¡¯t die¡­¡­¡­Lord, I beg you¡­¡­.¡± The young man frantically explained. As he moved abruptly, the injuries on his back began dripping with fresh blood again.


    ¡°Little brother, first don¡¯t panic. Take care of your wound, I will do my best to think of a method.¡± The young minor officer did his best to placate him.


    Ye Qingyu instantly gave this young military officer several glances more.


    He seemed to be around twentyish years of age, conspicuously refined with a clear and defined face. There was a slight scholarly air about him, not too similar from the rough and harsh quality of a normal soldier. Although he was very busy, but he was exceedingly patient, with a calm and undiscriminating expression on his face.


    Very quickly, there was once again someone from the army helping to once again bandage the wounds of the young man.


    There were several soldiers that came along, with the young officers and attempted to lift the collapsed stone wall on the ground.


    There were several people that exploded with their strongest power, but they could not lift this stone wall at all. And because they worried about what the young man had said, that in the well below, the old woman still had a chance of survival. Therefore they could not break the stone wall apart. They were somewhat lost for the moment.


    Ye Qingyu observed the situation .


    The stone wall was a metre thick, and the collapsed portion on the floor were the lengths of tens of metres. It had fallen from a stand of the military building, and should have been when the demon qi hurricane swept through the skies, and finally landing here. From a rough estimate, it was at least tens of thousands of pounds in weight.


    The minor officer and the soldiers, were only at the Ordinary Martial stage. For them to lift it was really difficult.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Ye Qingyu stood out of his own initiative.


    The somewhat scholarly minor officer glanced at Ye Qingyu, and said with a questioning voice: ¡°You¡­.are you able?¡±


    Everyone else looked at Ye Qingyu with a questioning expression.


    After all this white robed youth covered with blood, although his body was somewhat muscular, but his age still seemed to be very young.


    Ye Qingyu gave off a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    As he said this, both his hands held the edges of the wall. Exerting his strength slightly, the muscles in his arms suddenly bulged. With a low grunt, the ground quaked a little, then instantly the stone wall was lifted. Immediately, both his arms exploded with power and sent this stone wall directly flying out.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, to lift up a stone wall like this only needed a passing thought by him.


    But today he did not want to reveal his identity, so he pretended it took more effort than it really did. The others looking at this scene thought Ye Qingyu had already exerted his maximum strength, but it still shocked everyone to silence for a moment. When the rubble and the dust from the wall landed, there was a period of praises and congratulations.


    Underneath the stone wall, there really was a well exposed.


    There was a weak sound from beneath.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s still alive¡­..they are really alive.¡±


    As for the scholarly young military officer, he recovered from his stunned shock. Without saying anything, he directly jumped within the dried up well. After a while, when he jumped out, there was an aged old woman with snowy white hair on his back. The old woman had a broken wound on her head and was currently moaning in pain.


    ¡°Mother¡­..mother¡­..mother!¡± The previous young man charged madly towards her.


    This scholarly military officer placed the old woman on the floor, loudly shouting. ¡°Doctor Xu, quickly come and have a look, this old woman¡¯s injuries are slightly serious. Quickly send someone to save her¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor surnamed Xu was also a young man. Carrying a medicinal box, he inspected slightly. ¡°Her injuries are serious. This old woman¡¯s body is weak, we need to quickly transport her to the tent to treat her¡­.


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    A sharp and piercing voice suddenly came from the side: ¡°Doctor? Just where has the doctor died to? Quickly scram over and have a look, my senior brother is injured, quickly come over and treat him¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 201 – Do you have the requirements?

    Everywhere looked towards the voice.


    They could see a young man wearing a brocaded robe around twenty years of age, holding his nose with one hand with irritation amidst all the dust. His other hand was constantly patting at some dirt on his sleeve, and was currently screaming for the doctors to attend to him.


    This young man had purple coloured silk robe, eagle nose, and his eyebrows were like blades. There was a scarlet red long sword held at his waist, and there was the pattern of the Great Dipper on the hilt of the sword. Every star was the colour of faint purple, and there was an indistinct peculiarness about it. There was a thick sense of self importance in the tone of his words.


    A person from the sects?


    Ye Qingyu faintly frowned.


    From the appearance of this hook nosed young man, he was evidently someone from the sects. This type of attitude where he thought he was better than anyone else, was exceedingly similar to the people of the Jianghu he had met today at the [Breeze and Drizzle building]. They were evidently the same kind of people.


    ¡°Your senior brother is?¡± The scholarly minor military officer turned his head to look at the hook nose young man. Giving off a gesture, he directed the military doctor to give emergency treatment to the old woman.


    ¡°Violet Seven stars sect, [Heartbroken Palm], Qi Yong, is my senior brother.¡± The hook nosed man had a face of pride and braggery, saying: ¡°What about it? Do you know right now¡­¡­whatever, talking to a tiny little officer like you is like playing a harp to a cow. Where is the doctor, quickly follow me¡­..¡±


    Violet Seven stars sect?


    Everyone let out a breath of shock together.


    The Violet Seven stars sect was one of the six greatest sects within Snow Empire, similar to the Crepe Myrtle sect. It could also be counted as one of the top secret martial grounds within the borders of Snow empire. If one was comparing history and background, then the Violet Seven stars sect had an even longer history than the Crepe Myrtle sect. It was an extremely ancient sect.


    The scholarly young officer looked at the rather serious injury of the young man and his old mother that had already fell unconscious. There was a face of conflict on him as he said: ¡°Little brother, we only have one doctor here right now. There are also several injured people in the tent that needs treatment. If the injury of your senior brother is not particularly serious, then please wait for a short moment, or perhaps bring him towards the tent for treatment. How about this?¡±


    Such a method, could be counted as solving matters in a fair manner.


    Ye Qingyu once again gave a second glance towards this scholarly military officer.


    Youyan¡¯s army lower ranking officers had really been trained well, one could not help but praise them. Comparatively, the soldiers of the camps that were the main participants of battle, their quality were higher many times over than the soldiers of the supply department. This made Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression of the Youyan Army rise significantly.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Who is your little brother? Are you fit to call me as brother? Also, what did you just say? Did you just dare to deny me?¡±


    Thie hook nosed violet disciple instantly began inexplicably shouting.


    In his eyes, there were both shock and rage. Pointing his finger at the nose of the minor military officer, he scolded loudly: ¡°You are only a tiny low ranking officer. In my eyes, you are not even a fart. I give face to the Youyan Army by asking you, but you really think you are someone special, to dare deny me? Are you looking to die? Speak, what is your name?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nearly spurted out.


    Just what kind of illness did he have?


    Was he not just discussing matters with you?


    Just when did he reject your request?


    Was there a problem with the brain of this seven stars sect disciple?


    The scholarly young man was taken back. Evidently he was also somewhat nonplussed by the fierce reaction of the hook nosed disciple.


    But his temperament was extremely well. He patiently waited until the hook nosed young man had finished scolding him and pointing at his nose, covering his entire face with spit, then said: ¡°I am discussing this with you right now. There is only one military doctor, and there are many injured people over there, therefore¡­..¡±


    ¡°Saying so many things to me, I don¡¯t even care. Just say it. Will you fucking allow the military doctor to follow me over?¡± The hook nosed seven stars disciple was like a rabid dog.


    There were expressions of rage on the surrounding soldiers.


    Although he was a disciple of a great sect, but this was far too arrogant.


    The minor officer¡¯s expression was calm as it ever was. Taking a step back, he avoided the finger of the hook nosed man from stabbing into his eyes. With a smile: ¡°Then can you bring your senior disciple here, so it will be more convenient¡­..¡±


    Before he had finished, the hook nosed violet seven stars sect disciple left in a rage.


    ¡°You wait.¡±


    He left his parting words.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Just what was this?


    He completely did not listen to reason at all.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint feeling in his heart, that from the current performance of this violet seven stars sect disciple, the matter would not end as easily as this. He had already personally experienced the arrogance and overbearingness of the people from the sects


    ¡°Fine, everything¡¯s good, everyone quickly get on with their business.¡± The minor officer acted as if nothing had happened, clapping his hands and continuing to direct people in aiding the injured people.


    Doctor Xu was extremely well practiced as he took care of the wounds, bandaging it. Thankfully, he was well experienced and there was not a lack of medicines and the like. The injuries of the young man and his mother very quickly stabilised, with no current threat to their lives.


    Seeing that the old woman had stopped moaning and her breathing stabilised,the young man was extremely grateful.


    He did not pay attention to his own wounds, rushing to kneel in front of the officer as well as the military doctor to express his thanks. Then he came to in front of Ye Qingyu, respectfully paying his thanks: ¡°Thank you my benefactors, Thank you. I, Wang Xiao¡¯er will forever engrave this great kindness you have done for me¡­. if not for you guys, my mother would have definitely died. My lowly life, will forever belong to you my lords¡­..¡±


    ¡°Little brother, quickly get up. Saving someone is something that we should be doing anyway.¡± The scholarly young military officer quickly assisted Wang Xiao¡¯er up.


    The time right now was already somewhat late.


    The others quickly utilised the time to give aid, completely searching through the collapsed structures carefully.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s aid, a person with herculean strength, the process of giving aid underwent smoothly without problems. Before the sun had set, the area the minor officer was in charge of was basically completely clean and finished. Every survivor was safely extracted, and was currently undergoing treatment. Ye Qingyu slapped his hands. The dirt all around his body as well as the bloodstains leftover from the battle but his mood was extremely good.


    He had originally came from a common background. When he was small, he grew up playing in the commoner¡¯s area. Today, he once again interacted with the citizens of Youyan Pass. It made him faintly feel that he had once again returned to the feeling that he possessed when he was small. It made him feel even more satisfied than cultivating for the entire day. For Ye Qingyu, this was a relaxation of his mind and spirit.


    ¡°Little brother, thank you for today. You¡¯ve done us a great help.¡± The minor officer patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, continuously expressing his thanks. He said again: ¡°With such a natural divine strength, you are definitely a good material for practicing martial arts. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­.you¡¯re age is slightly too old to start. But you will still be in time if you start now. How about this, are you interested to join the Vanguard? There are several martial instructors within the Vanguard, it willl allow you to fully utilise your heavens sent divine strength.¡±


    This military officer was not able to recognise Ye Qingyu¡¯s real identity.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile: ¡°I will consider it well. Officer¡­¡­there are still matters that I have to attend to at home, farewell.¡±


    Saying this, he turned and left.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s your name? The contributions you have made today, I will return and report it to my officer, and mark it down. There will also be a monetary reward sent to your house¡­¡­¡± the scholarly officer shouted loudly.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, waving his hand, indicating it was fine. He turned and disappeared in a street far off.


    ¡°This little kid, is definitely good material . I wonder why he has not entered the military.¡± The scholarly officer said such words calmly, a slightly smile on his face.


    The surrounding people also smiled.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance had left a very good impression with everyone.


    At this time, cold laughter came from the side.


    ¡°Haha, Li Xiu, is this the minor officer that you mentioned?¡± Another young man wearing decadent purple robes came from the side, his complexion white and clean. He seemed to not even be twenty years of age, with a nobility and a bossiness about him. The clothing he was wearing was the attire of the disciples of the violet seven stars sect.


    Behind him were five or six other violet seven stars sect disciples, their atmosphere unfriendly.


    One of them, was namely the madly furious hook nosed man that came to find a military doctor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right junior disciple Lin. This minor military officer is utterly arrogant, he completely did not give face to the violet seven stars sect.¡± The hook nosed man embellished and exaggerated the story as he retold the tale. The gaze that he looked at the officer with was filled with sinisterness and glee.


    ¡°You are the disciples of the violet seven stars sect? I wonder if the senior disciple, [Heartbreaking Palm] Qi Yong has arrived?¡± The complexion of the minor officer did not change, clasping his hands. ¡°The military doctor will be free in a moment, he can inspect the injuries of your senior brother¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°hahah¡­¡­..¡± the hook nosed man began laughing madly, pointing at the nose of the scholarly man. Loudly shouting: ¡°Brutish dog, are you afraid right now? I peh, do you regret your actions beforehand? Your military doctor is free right now, but my senior brother Qi is not free now¡­¡­to play games with me, I¡¯ll make your dog eyes blind.¡±


    The minor officer still did not get angry, patiently explaining: ¡°Everything is first come first served. Furthermore, the situation was¡­..¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your many explanations.¡± The person called junior disciple Lin impatiently waved his hand: ¡°What¡¯s your name? Say it, and come personally to apologise in front of senior brother Qi. If you do so, I will not pursue this matter any further.¡±


    As these words were said, the surrounding civilians and soldiers were enraged.


    These disciples of the sects, were perhaps far too arrogant and despotic. One could not even see their shadow when others were giving aid, but right now they came to cause a disturbance and insult others. This really was taking it too far.


    This scholarly military officer frowned: ¡°I still have matters to attend to, I can¡¯t leave. How about this, after I finish allocating the injured members, then I¡¯ll come over and apologise personally to your senior brother Qi.¡±


    His temperament was unexpectedly good.


    But this noble young man would not give him any leeway at all: ¡± Right now, come and apologise this instant. If you delay any longer, I¡¯ll break your legs and drag you like dragging a dead dog.¡±


    At this time, the soldiers beside him could not bear it any longer, angrily shouting: ¡°You people of the sects, is taking it too far, pressing us everytime. Just where do you think this is? This is Youyan Pass, the great headquarters of the Youyan army. A crowd of Jianghu people to dare point and direct an officer of the Empire?¡±


    The hook nosed man and the others hearing this, fell silent for a while.


    Then there was great laughter coming from them.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The officers of the Empire? I¡¯m so afraid.¡±


    ¡°Junior brother Lin, it seems like these brutes still do not know our identity.¡°


    ¡°Hey hey, quickly tell them junior brother Lin¡¯s identity, otherwise these military brutes will not admit defeat.¡±


    The young violet seven stars sect disciples mocked them, looking at the soldiers like they were looking at clowns.


    The lips of junior brother Lin also curled in a mocking and faint curve.


    The Hook nosed man standing next to junior brother Lin, cleared his throat and said in a gleeful manner: ¡°Listen well, my junior brother Lin, is the grandnephew of the Right minister. Inheriting riches and honour, he is a fourth class Imperial Marquis. He is someone from a true family with the pure blood of the nobility of the Empire running through him¡­¡­Haha, how about it. With junior brother Lin¡¯s status, to teach a tiny little officer like you a lesson, does he have the requirements?¡±

 Chapter 202 – Who else do you have in your family?

    This young man with a noble air, was he really a member of the nobility of the Empire?


    The expressions of the surrounding people, instantly turned fearful.


    The laws of the Empire were strict. Nobility and commoner, commoners and peasants, peasants and slaves, there were a chasm and division that could not be overlooked. For a commoner to conflict with a noble, was death penalty. If they suddenly fought, and the noble killed the commoner, at the most they would be punished by forcing to give out monetary compensation for their death. They would not be forced to die, especially the noble that came from the powerful great families of the empire, they had an exceptional and unique power and status.


    ¡°What about it? Does junior brother Lin have the right to teach you brutes that don¡¯t know death a lesson.¡± The hooked nosed man laughed in glee, then pointed at the soldiers who were speaking just now. ¡°Do you still want to argue? You still want to be the bird that sticks its neck out. Then come along with your minor officer, lets just see how hard your mouth can be.¡±


    The complexions of this soldiers instantly changed.


    These violet seven stars sect disciples were so overbearing. Everyone knew, that if they were really dragged off, it would be catastrophic.


    The scholarly military officer took a step forward: ¡°It¡¯s not a great matter, I can go alone.¡±


    His expression, remained as calm as it ever was. It was as if nothing, was able to invoke and incite his anger at all.


    Junior brother Lin laughed coldly: ¡°Just who are you, that you are allowed to speak. Two of you, bring him away.¡±


    The violet seven stars sect disciples next to him, began laughing immediately, pressing closer step by step, about to act.


    ¡°This is taking things too far.¡± The other soldiers were also furious, unsheathing the weapons at their waist and surrounding the young military officer and that soldier, protecting them in the middle.


    These soldiers strength were not high, but after all they were warriors of the Vanguard. They had experienced life and death on the battlefield, seeing countless scenes of blood and gore. They were warriors who had danced on the tip of the blade before. Although they were fearful of the opposing party¡¯s identity, but they absolutely would not make a choice to abandon their comrades.


    The violet seven stars sect disciples, did not imagine the matter would develop like this. There was a slight hesitation.


    If they really caused the matters to grow larger, then it was very likely that the Youyan army would investigate things further.


    Junior brother Lin coldly snorted, not caring about this in the slightest. ¡°No need to afraid. If they really dare obstruct us, then kill them. I¡¯ll bear the consequences. These military brutes that are like ants, wanting to act brave? Even their military warfare officer, will have to lower his head to me if they see me.¡±


    After this, the situation completely reversed for the violet seven stars sect disciples.


    Especially for the hook nosed man, he walked to the very front with a sinister smile: ¡°Let me have a look at who dares block me¡­..¡±


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    Pak£¡


    A clear voice sounded.


    There was an exceedingly clear imprint of a palm on the face of the hook nosed man.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. Then he was sent directly flying five or six metres through the air. White and red came out of his mouth as he flew, it seemed like a row of his teeth had been knocked clean, then fresh blood came spurting out.


    What had happened?


    No one reacted.


    No one had seen clearly who it was that had acted.


    The next instant¡ª-


    Pak!Pak!Pak!Pak!


    On the faces of the four or five violet seven stars sect disciples, there were also clear palmprints.


    This bunch of people acted as if they had seen a ghost. Spurting out blood, they were sent directly away through the air towards the distance. Like gourds rolling on the floor, everyone of them moaned and grunted, not able to crawl back up for a while.


    There was still no one who was able to discern who had acted.


    The scholarly military officer as well as the soldiers all stared at each other.


    They had evidently not been able to make clear, just what had happened. But to speak the truth, to see those arrogant and conceited violet seven stars sect disciples twitching on the floor like dead dogs, was really like eating iced watermelon chilled for three days. They felt especially great.


    Junior brother Lin stared dumbly at his surroundings, roaring in fear and rage ¡°Who? Who dares launch a sneak attack, come out¡­..¡±


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    ¡°You idle and useless thing, even if the right minister himself came, even he won¡¯t dare to use the status of the sects to pressure the soldiers of Yuyan. You are only a tiny little grandnephew, not thinking of repaying the empire, but dare to come here to pretend to be as fierce as a tiger when you are just a fox¡­¡­.Scram, don¡¯t come here to embarrass yourself!¡±


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    Pak£¡


    A clear palm print appeared.


    Junior brother Lin was struck flying like a dead dog, half way through the air, all his teeth had fallen out. His face was swollen like a completely ripe peach that had fallen to the ground.


    Out of all the violet seven stars sect disciples, he and the hook nosed man were the worse off.


    ¡°This time I¡¯ll leave you alive, and give you a lesson. In Youyan Pass, you have to act wisely and accordingly. If I encounter you doing such scum like acts next time, then be careful of your lives.¡±


    The mysterious and ice voice sounded for the last time.


    There was a chilling killing intent held within the words.


    Junior brother Lin and the others were like they had seen a ghost, everyone of them scared witless.


    They were not even able to see clearly who the enemy was before being beaten to the semblance of a pig¡¯s head. The difference in strength between them were like the distance between heaven and earth. And evidently, the opposing party utterly did not give any face to the Right minister. In his words, it exposed that he was a person of exceedingly high status, and was absolutely not someone they could act against.


    The crowd that came with malicious intentions, ultimately ran in fear like a pack of wild dogs.


    There was a trace of question on the face of the scholarly military officer.


    He faintly felt that the voice was slightly familiar, but in such a rapid situation, he could not recall just where he had heard this voice before.


    The surrounding soldiers and civilians could not help but began cheering.


    This really was a completely reverse of the situation. Especially when they saw those arrogant and conceited violet seven stars sect disciples flee for their lives like dogs, their moods were unprecedentedly excited .This feeling was really too good.


    ¡°haha, to think that those fellows would be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Just who was it that hiddenly acted in the background?¡±


    ¡°It must be the expert of our Youyan Pass¡­¡­perhaps it is an expert at the level of commander.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this has really vented our anger.¡°


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Far off.


    In the darkness.


    The Ye Qingyu that was situated on a short collapsed wall, a smile appeared on his face.


    He had not really left at the start.


    When the hooked nose man had left the words ¡°You wait¡±, Ye Qingyu knew that the matter would not end so easily. The other party would definitely come here for payback. But after waiting till the sky turned dark, and the enemy still had not arrived, Ye Qingyu thought it over then said his departures and waited silently far off protecting.


    The result was that the disciples of the violet seven stars sect really came for vengeance.


    But he had not expected that the nobility of the Empire, would enter into the sects and become the disciples of the sects.


    These disciples of the violet seven stars sect strength were even worse than Wei Tianming and the others from the Crepe Myrtle Sect. For Ye Qingyu, disposing of them was only a little appetiser.


    But when that noble surnamed Lin had appeared, it made Ye Qingyu realise something else.


    Ye Qingyu had always thought before, that the Empire was the Empire, Nobility was the Nobility and the Sects were the sects. There should not have been too many relationships between them, but with the appearances of junior brother Lin, it made Ye Qingyu realise that his previous way of thinking was absolutely wrong.


    So the great noble families of the Empire, would also send their family members into the sects to learn.


    Thinking of it right now, it seemed obvious and natural.


    The laws of the empire had never restricted the noble families from joining into the sects. No matter for the sects or the noble families, the two joining together was absolutely a beneficial matter. The benefits and relationships were deeply intertwined. The sects had strong top level experts, while the noble families had status within the Empire and power. Exchanging these powers, meant that both parties could benefit and gain even more.


    Ye Qingyu realised, that the matters of the upper echelons of the Empire, were far more complicated then he had imagined.


    This time the Empire had summoned the people of the sects to aid the Youyan army to launch their spring offence. The reason behind this, may be countless times more complicated than what he, Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan had first thought.


    Only until seeing that the far off scholarly military officer was fine, could Ye Qingyu rest assured. This time he left for real.


    The reason that he had not appeared, was that Ye Qingyu understood that he had an attribute to harvest animosity. According to the personality of the head of the supply department Zhang San, that would pay back all that he suffered, everyone that had a relationship with him would receive his vengeance. Therefore before he had solved the great trouble of Zhang San, Ye Qingyu could not be too close to anyone within Youyan Pass, to prevent him from bringing them calamity.


    Of course, apart from Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    On the way back Ye Qingyu had already been called over for inspection several times by the patrolling soldiers.


    After the demon race had came during the day, the restrictions and curfew of the night became even stricter. For normal soldiers and civilians, without a military order they were forbidden from walking on the streets. If they travelled in the streets during these times, they would instantly be arrested and interrogated. Thankfully Ye Qingyu right now could be counted as the nobility of the empire, and was not restrained by the nighttime curfew. After inspection and interrogation, the soldiers respectfully let him go.


    Within the streets of darkness, there was an air of tragedy and hatred emanating.


    Ye Qingyu knew very clearly, that after experiencing what had happened during the day, no matter whether it was the Youyan army of the civilians of the city, the hatred towards the demon race had risen to an entirely new level. There was a fire lit which added on the hatred between the demon and human race. The spring time offensive of the Empire, unquestionably would receive even greater support by the citizens.


    But the greatest problem was not here.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, turned in the direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence far off.


    The injuries of the battle god of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge, just how was it?


    This was the greatest factor that decided the battle power of Youyan parmy as well as their efficiency.


    But such a matter, even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s status and identity today, he could not enter.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu could not but help think about Song Xiaojun yet again.


    Once this name leapt out from his mind, Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips would subconsciously curl in an easy smile that even he would not notice. His mood rapidly turned for the better.


    He had finally seen the little loli again, and knew how she was doing. Although he had not spoken to her, but as long as he had a clue, everything could be worked on.


    The most pressing matter, was to rapidly raise his own strength.


    The cooperation of the little loli with the demon race, held no difference to plotting to take the skin of the tiger. The reappearance of the City of Darkness, would ultimately decide the fact that she would suffer countless dangers and assassinations. For this, Ye Qingyu must make sure, that the next time she appeared in front of him, he must have enough strength to protect her.


    As his thoughts were running in circles, he very quickly arrived back to Youyan Pass.


    Bai Yuanxing had already returned early, but he still had not yet slept and was painstakingly training the sword. Hearing that Ye Qingyu had returned, he quickly came out to pay his greetings. Ye Qingyu smiled and looked at him, giving him some pointers on the problems he had encountered on his cultivation and telling him to return to training and not care about him.


    Very quickly, Mother Wu brought a midnight meal up.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s stomach began gurgling. After being busy for the entire day, he was really hungry.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you Mother Wu.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the exquisite dishes in front of him, and could not help but devour it in large bites.


    Mother Wu was somewhat shocked by the compliment, rushing to say: ¡°This is something your servant should do.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, asking again: ¡°The injuries of your husband¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quickly getting better, it¡¯s quickly getting better. Thank you for your kindness my lord, I¡¯ve already asked a doctor to treat him, and the best medicine were used. My man¡¯s life is lowly, it is not so valuable, so he is recovering rapidly. He can already walk around¡­..¡± As she spoke of this, Mother Wu was moved to tears.


    She did not know, that Ye Qingyu had treated her family so generous, was because he had a reason.


    That day, in the midst of despair, for Mother Wu to shoulder the blame alone, such bravery made Ye Qingyu open his eyes wide. Subconsciously , he had already treated her as one of his people.


    ¡°Just who else do you have in your family?¡± Ye Qingyu causally asked.


    Mother Wu quickly replied. ¡°Apart from my man, there is still a seventy year old grandmother. A boy and a girl, both half grown children that are working as helpers in the shops in the city¡­..Ever since I came to the White Horse tower, the life of our family has gotten much better. When the others learnt that I work in White Horse tower, they are very envious. The enemies that used to make things hard on me, right now does not dare to do so anymore.¡±


    As she spoke of this, Mother Wu¡¯s grinned delightedly.


    She suddenly felt, that her life was really great.

 Chapter 203 – Refining the Origin Crystal

    Ye Qingyu had only casually conversed with Mother Wu, but Mother Wu was already deeply grateful. She felt that her impulsive decision to look for work in the market was really too correct.


    Thinking back, that day she did not know just what kind of urge took her. After she finished her midday meal, she went to the marketplace to find something to do. This was her first time going to the marketplace, so she was somewhat nervous. She waited in a cranny somewhere, not daring to bawl and shout to advertise herself like other people. She was just about to return with a dejected face when she met Master Ye. At that time, she felt Master Ye was still somewhat too young and not reliable. Who would have guessed¡­¡­


    This had really made their family hold their heads up high.


    In these days, she and her man had nearly been beaten alive by the supply department over the soldiers pay incident and was wrongly accused. However, because of this incident, nearly the majority of Youyan Pass knew that Marquis Ye would protect and aid them, not even caring about offending the leaders of the Supply Department. With such a powerful and glorious Marquis protecting them, who would dare bully them anymore?


    Mother Wu knew, that to extend such good times, she must think of a way to remain within White Horse tower.


    Marquis Ye liked the food she made.


    To make the marquis even more satisfied, apart from cleaning and tidying the White Horse tower these days, Mother Wu would go and polish her repertoire of dishes.


    She even went to the nearby restaurants to secretly learn. Afterwards, when she was recognised, and they knew that she was one of the people of the Marquis Ye that was in the current spotlight, they did not dare to do anything to her. There were even several owners of the restaurants that passed on the order for them to allow Mother Wu to learn from the kitchens. Of course, they hoped that they could be able to connect to Ye Qingyu, the new noble of Youyan Pass through the link of Mother Wu.


    After a while, the culinary skills of Mother Wu really became greater and greater.


    Today Ye Qingyu had casually asked her a few questions. This already made Mother Wu feel that she had received a great reward for the sacrifices she had made in these days.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished, she carefully stowed away the dishes and left, shutting the door after her. She did not dare to disturb him any further.


    In the room.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, thinking that he had really hired the right person.


    At least until right now, Mother Wu¡¯s performance had exceeded his initial expectations. Under the management of Mother Wu, everything was neat and orderly in White Horse tower. It was numerous times better compared to when Bai Yuanxing was managing and tidying it. Furthermore, Bai Yuanxing could spend even more time cultivating. Although he had average talent, but his status was still the White Horse sword slave. He needed a certain level of martial strength to support this, so he needed to put even more efforts in training.


    After finishing his evening meal and having a wash, his entire body felt comfortable.


    Ye Qingyu went to the quiet room on the fourth floor, beginning to cultivate.


    After the experiences today, Ye Qingyu felt particularly relaxed in terms of his spirit and mentality.


    He very quickly entered into a blank state of mind, practicing in the nameless heart sutra his father had passed on, and entering into a state of blankness like an old monk. Moonlight shone from the window, causing his white robes to be like jade, his face like frost. It was as if everything was within a painting.


    This nameless breathing heart sutra had a crucial part to play on Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial path.


    Ninety nine percent of Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi cultivation was established on the foundation of this mysterious breathing technique.


    In the cemetery of the Snow dragons, the mysterious illusive figure that had slumbered for millions of years had spoken about the secrets behind this technique. This heart sutra seemed as if it had been created for Ye Qingyu ¨C apart from him, it was suitable for no one to cultivate in. Apart from making Ye Qingyu greatly shocked, it also raised his evaluation and expectation of the nameless heart sutra to a whole new level. The same as before, he would spend even more time cultivating in the nameless heart sutra.


    The effect of a inner yuan heart sutra was to increase the yuan qi of the martial artist.


    This was the origin of the yuan qi of a martial artist. For people under the Bitter Sea stage, fundamentally one relied on absorbing the spirit qi within heaven and earth into one body, refining it for your own use. The profoundness of a martial heart sutra, determined the speed and quality at which a martial artist absorbed spirit qi. On some perspective, the nameless heart sutra was definitely a divine class cultivation technique. At least from Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, there was a type of power where it simplified the great Dao into something easily grasped.


    After long years of cultivating in the nameless heart sutra, it had already become instinct for Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Breathing in and out, became as natural as drinking water or sleeping. His entire person entered into a blank state of mind where he forgot himself. His body was like an intricate formation array that functioned automatically.


    The three and six billion pores on his body all completely opened, absorbing yuan qi of heaven and earth.


    Miniscule little yuan qi vortexes that only top class experts could sense constantly began appearing on the surface layer of Ye Qingy¡¯s body like scales on a dragon¡¯s body. These miniscule vortexes gathered, ultimately completely surrounding Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, forming an invisible forcefield vortex. Air began distorting visibly around Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    Also encircling around his body at the same time, were twenty illusive figures of the snow dragons.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had absorbed the aura of the Snow Dragon King and grasped how to control ice yuan qi, there would be silver illusive figures of snow dragons appearing, bringing with it a faint draconic pressure. Before even exchanging blows with opponents far below his strength, this ice qi and dragon race pressure was already enough to make his enemy crumble.


    These twenty illusive snow dragon illusions, through Ye Qingyu¡¯s training, became more and more solid and lifelike. It was as if there really were divine dragons protecting his body, traversing through his body, through his limbs and bones, through his meridians.


    Gradually, Ye qingyu¡¯s entire body was covered by silver and ice qi.


    Every time each snow dragon projection travelled throughout his body, this was a cycle.


    Once the twenty snow dragon illussions had all travelled throughout his body, this was a great cycle.


    This was a process that refined and transformed yuan qi from heaven and earth into his own personal yuan qi for his own use. This was also a process where it changed the foundation of a body. Every time a martial artist broke through a realm, their longevity would also increase similarly. It was through such a long and arduous process of refining one¡¯s physical body that ultimately caused a qualitative change in one¡¯s body.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu gradually opened his eyes.


    He felt his entire person was refreshed and clear.


    His time to practice his heart sutra had already ended.


    Sensing the increased yuan qi in his body, Ye Qingyu lightly nodded his head.


    Perhaps it was due to his mood being entirely free from worry, the effects of training was even greater than usual. At this time, the yuan qi in his body was like a roiling great river, already reaching the peak of the twenty Spirit springs. As long as he took a little step forward, this was the realm of the twenty one Spirit springs.


    But such a rate of progress could no longer make Ye Qingyu satisfied.


    He knew that his cultivation speed was already universally astonishing. He also knew that the martial path needed to be slowly built from the ground up, and one could not hasten things. That would often lead to twice the effort for half the result, and could also lead to a state of qi disruption, causing all his efforts to be wasted. But today, seeing the strength of Song Xiaojun, as well as the battle between Yan Buhui, Lu Zhaoge, he had really been stimulated.


    The battle that occurred between true top level experts, were like a scenery of a painting of a fight between a conflict between Fiendgods. The aura as if they could rule overall caused Ye Qingyu heart to yearn towards this.


    This was the realm and power that martial artists truly yearned towards.


    The Ye Qingyu right now could be said to able to fight against ten thousand people, flying through the skies and burrowing through the earth. But the distance between his and the realms of Yan Buhui and the others were still too far.


    Not able to possess the strength of a top level expert, it would be difficult for one to truly control one¡¯s own fates.


    The things that happened during the day had caused too great a stimulation to Ye Qingyu.


    He thought it over, making his decision.


    Ye Qingyu took a white crystal that was the size of a fist from the [Cloud top cauldron] immersed within a Spirit spring within his dantian world. Its surface was like jade, pure and without imperfections, without the slightest impurity. In his hands, under the light of the quiet room, it emitted a faint radiance.


    Origin crystal.


    A true cultivation treasure of a martial artist.


    Martial artists under the Bitter Sea stage could rely on absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth through their heart sutras. But once they were above the Bitter Sea stage, to want to absorb the spirit qi in Heaven and Earth and turn it into yuan qi into their boy, this was somewhat hard to fulfill their needs to increase their cultivation level.


    Because every little stage of the Bitter Sea stage needed a vast quantity of heaven and earth spirit qi. Only relying on the heart sutra to absorb this would expend far too great a length of time. The length of time needed was so long that even if you expended the large majority of your life, it was possible that you may not be able to absorb enough natural yuan qi for the need to level up.


    Under such prexisting conditions, to want to go against Heaven and succeed, one needed to change their methods.


    In this world, there were many problems, but there were even more ways of solving problem.


    From ancient times, there were just how many people of the human race with intellect far surpassing and shocking their peers. Through luck and hardship, they finally managed to discover the path of cultivation. They opened a path of light step by step for the later generation amidst the thorny darkness. To want to solve the issue of cultivation after the Bitter Sea stage, there were largely four typical methods.


    One of them was to borrow an external force. In this world, there was not a lack of the natural treasures of the world, holding the essence of heaven and earth, of the sun and moon, with great energy contained within. Those who was able to possess these treasures, could take a further step in their path of cultivation. The second method was to create and use a formation array to gather and collect yuan qi of heaven and earth at its heart. The third was to find some places of fortune, that there were a naturally formed formation that caused the gathering of yuan qi, this would cause twice the results with half the effort. The fourth was to use the medicinal pill arts, harnessing the essences of spirit herbs for your own use¡­..


    Apart from these fourth standard righteous methods, there were many other sinister methods. Stealing the yuan qi of someone, blood sacrifice, borrowing force etc. However these methods were not righteous after all, and shunned by the martial world.


    And right now the Origin crystal held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands was namely one of the treasure of heaven and earth.


    The so called origin crystal was a strange material made from solidified natural yuan qi. Under some sort of special natural law and energy, they were formed, the same as many natural minerals, and extracted by intelligent life forms. They had extremely beneficial effects in terms of cultivation. The origin crystal was originally the cumulation of natural yuan qi, only only needed to refine and absorb it, and one could transform it into yuan qi in their own body.


    This type of treasure was extremely rare and was therefore an extremely precious cultivation resource.


    Normally speaking, the origin crystal mines were occupied and monopolised by countries, sects and other great forces.


    In the past, even Chen Moyun, with his status as the [Azure Phoenix pill king], had only managed to collect several pounds of origin crystal after spending his entire life. In the process to refine Ye Qingyu, everything was used up, but it conversely caused Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength to exponentially increase. And right now, the origin crystal Ye Qingyu held, was one of the rewards of the Empire when he was bestowed with the title of Marquis.


    ¡°This is a consumable item, it will be gone after using it. I originally wanted to save it for a crucial moment, but right now¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, and then determinedly activated his yuan qi, refining the yuan qi in this piece and absorbing the energy within.


    Under the activation of his inner yuan, this origin crystal that size of a fist, was like an incense that had been lit, emitting strand after strand of pure mist. Ye Qingyu utilised his nameless heart sutra, absorbing strand after strand of mist and absorbing into the body.

 Chapter 204 – The three levels to the Pill Mantra

    The mist entered into his body along with his breathing, transforming into pure energy that followed the twenty illusive snow dragons as they traversed a cycle throughout his body and bones. After every great cycle, it would turn into Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan power, like the rivers returning to the ocean, entering into the desert world of his dantian.


    This type of growth in his inner yuan, far, far exceeded the effect of any of his previous trainings.


    As he breathed in and out, his inner yuan grew stronger every minute and second.


    The origin crystal also gradually floated, hanging half a metre away from his face.


    Countless clustered strands of silver mist like the tentacles of a octopus unendingly emitted and diverged from the origin crystal. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s breathing, they entered into his body. Very quickly, this origin crystal began constantly shrinking at a visible speed, as if it was a piece of ice under the scorching sun, being melted drop by drop.


    In a time just under fifteen minutes.


    Boom!


    An invisible energy fluctuation came from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Twenty one snow dragon figures, slowly apperared around Ye Qingyu.


    There was the faint roars of dragons.


    Twenty one Spirit springs.


    When the twenty first snow dragon illusions first appeared, it was somewhat pale and unreal. But as Ye Qingyu breathed in and out, and the power of the origin crystal constantly entered into his body, this snow dragon became more and more solid and translucent. It became more and more nimble and lifelike, as if it had gained life and also began to emit a faint draconic pressure.


    Another fifteen minutes passed.


    The twenty second snow dragon figure appeared.


    Another fifteen minutes.


    Twenty third¡­.


    After another two hours¡­


    The snow dragon illusions around Ye Qingyu, had already grown to twenty five.


    Every snow dragon illusion was like a true dragon. Dancing, flying and coiling, they protected Ye Qingyu within. They entered through his apertures, nose, mouth, eyes, cycling around his body, their speed like the flow of light. When they had reached its extreme speeds, it turned into a silver ring of light that emitted a true draconic pressure, protecting Ye Qingyu within.


    At this time, there was an evident red that appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    The origin crystal floating in front of him, was only a quarter of its original size.


    Slowly breathing out a mouthful of murky air, Ye Qingyu stopped practicing the nameless heart sutra, opening his eyes.


    This origin crystal landed on his hands.


    Ye Qingyu was in deep thought.


    ¡°No wonder it is the special material for the cultivation of Bitter Sea experts. In such a small piece of Origin crystal, there is such a vast amount of energy within. It has only been a couple of hours, but it also already allowed me to excavate five Spirit springs, comparable months of bitter training. My normal cultivation speed is already extremely rapid, if it were normal martial artist, this little piece of Origin crystal is equivalent to one or two years of their cultivation.¡°


    In truth, for his cultivation to grow at such a rapid pace, made Ye Qingyu also feel somewhat shocked.


    Ever since practicing martial arts, his greatest increase in strength came after the [Azure Pill king] Chen Moyun had captured him and stuffed him in the [Cloud top cauldron] to refine him into a human pill. As a consequence, he had absorbed the hundred grass divine liquid, realising the exponential breathing in his strength and ultimately killed Chen Moyun.


    The piece of origin crystal just now, was about double the size of the origin crystal that Chen Moyun had placed within the [Cloud top cauldron].


    ¡°Even though the origin crystal is great, I cannot not absorb it without limit. My strength can absolutely be counted as number one among the martial artist at the same realm as me. But after continuously absorbing the power of the Origin crystal for several hours, with the energy passing through my meridians, I can already feel that the meridians are unbearably swollen. Evidently the increase in energy, has exceeded the limits what I can normally bear. I need to slowly adjust, before I can begin absorbing for the second time!¡°


    Ye Qingyu understood in his heart.


    The reason as to why he had halted his cultivation was that after the power of the origin crystal had unendingly entered into his body, his meridians already felt somewhat bruised and swollen ever since opening the twenty fifth Spirit spring. It was like someone¡¯s stomach bursting at the seams after eating too much. If he continued cultivating in such a way, it would damger the meridians in his body, becoming imperfect.


    ¡°No wonder the origin crystal is the culmination of the yuan qi of heaven and earth. For Bitter Sea experts to fight over this, it really is a great treasure.¡°


    Ye Qingyu was exceedingly satisfied towards the results of his cultivation today.


    Stowing away the little Origin crystal piece into the [Cloud top cauldron] for preservation, Ye Qingyu was somewhat anxious.


    ¡°If I had the support of enough Origin crystal, I can absolutely enter into the Bitter Sea stage within two of three years, leaping into the realm of top level experts in one go. At that time, I will have the status and power to aid Xiaojun, and can also preemptively think of a method to enter into the altar of the imperial family of Snow empire, and solve the mystery my father left before he died.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably expectant.


    But the problem was, the origin crystal treasure was really far too rare.


    For the entire Snow Empire, this was a strategical class resource of the Empire. The origin crystal mines had already been divided cleanly between all the major forces in Snow Empire. The large majority was held by the Empire, with only the imperial family of the Empire able to use it. Ye Qingyu was bestowed with the title of Marquis but he was only given an unprecedented tiny piece. Even if it was a great figure like the [War God of Youyan] Lu Zhaoge, he would not be supplied with an unlimited supply, not to mention Ye Qingyu.


    Just what should he do?


    The Ye Qingyu who had experienced the sweet taste of the Origin crystal, wanted even more of it.


    But no matter how he thought, there were not any methods for him to obtain a suitable amount of Origin crystal.


    If he was not able to obtain Origin crystal, then could he not consider obtaining some sort of substitute? Just what kind of material could replicate the cultivation effects of the Origin crystal? Even if the effects were a little worse, it was still passable?


    Wait a moment?


    Substitute?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of the pill formula the old doctor Li Shizen had left behind.


    The contents of the pill formula, had already firmly engraved within Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness. The contents of this pill formula, was it not namely a pill that could aid a martial artist in increasing his inner yuan?


    Damn it.


    Arriving in Youyan Pass for so long, he had been kept busy by various matters, not stopping to think and consider at all. Ye Qingyu had nearly completely forgotten this matter.


    He carefully recalled the contents of the pill formula.


    ¡°That characters of this pill formula, is unquestionably the characters of the God and Devil age. The names of the ingredients, some I have heard before, but there is some that I have never ever encountered the name¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu thought over it carefully. He had some sort of knowledge towards refining pills and the like, because he had carefully paid attention when he was within White Deer academy and research. But compared to true pill masters, the distance was far, far too great. He could only be said to have taken in knowledge without even understanding half of it.¡±


    But this could not obstruct the determination for Ye Qingyu to refine and produce this pill.


    Instead of relying on the heavens, on the earth, on other people, he should rely on himself.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, then took out the [Pill mantra] he had found on the corpse of Chen Moyun. there were marginal notes of the [Azure Pill king] Chen Moyun held within. It could absolutely be counted as the dictionary of the Pill path that many normal pill masters dreamt about. Ye Qingyu decided to use this [Pill mantra] as his foundation, and slowly begin to experiment and practice.


    Opening the first page of the [Pill mantra], there were columns of cinnabar red character written on it.


    ¡°There are three main classes of the Dao of the Pill. The first is the Medicine Pill, the second is the Spirit Pill and the third is the Dao Pill. The Medicine Pill is the foundation; such pills must have medicinal attributes. This is the most common pill; for such an ordinary pill, ingesting it can cure hundreds of poisons and illnesses, formed from the essences of herbs and plants. For the Spirit Pill, the Pill has a soul and spirit, and it is not a simple Pill. There are many profoundness with such a pill, with the ability to transform the lives of lifeforms. And as for the Dao Pill, is known as the greatest among Pills. It could transform the nature of Heaven and Earth, from the high Nine Heavens, to the yellow springs below. It is the function of the great Dao, it is between the sun and the moon, within the stars in the sky. It is immortal and everlasting!¡±


    This was the opening paragraph of the Pill mantra.


    Ye Qingyu mulled it over, comprehending the meaning held within.


    In other words,according to the division of classes, pills could be split into Medicine Pills, Spirit Pills and Dao Pills. The medicine pills could be used to treat illnesses, Spirit Pills could be used to treat life threatening issues. And the Dao Pill was the incarnation of the laws of Heaven and Earth, with endless profoundness, containing the understanding of Heaven and Earth within.


    He continued to read on.


    What continued on was a very extensive explanation of all sorts of pills and medicines. Starting from the very basic and most foundational medicinal properties, this was the section for the Medicine Pills.


    The first obstacle of this Pill section was to memories the list of herbs, and familiarise yourself with the medicinal properties, attributes and effects of all sorts of Spirit herbs and medicines. There were tens of thousands of voluminous words, along with clear and simple instruction. Within, there were also the notes of Chen Moyun, so it could be easily understood.


    Ye Qingyu had an eidetic memory. As long as he read it over once or twice, he would firmly recall it.


    Reaching this pil section, there was a explanation and reflection left behind Chen Moyun, containing all sorts of information.


    But the large meaning behind this explanation was that he had bitterly researching this [Pill mantra] for countless years. He thought that he had an extremely deep knowledge about refining pills and could be ranked in the top three of the Azure Phoenix region. But even he could only refine Medicine Pills. After countless tries and effort, he could only manage to refine Spirit Pills at an incomplete state, and this was by pure coincidence and luck. After thinking it over, he could not make head or tails of this himself. As for the legendary Dao Pills, it was something he would not even dare to think about.


    ¡°So Chen Moyun could only refine Medicine Pills¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu as slightly shocked, and obtained an even greater understanding of the classifications between the pills.


    He continued to read on.


    The next sections regarding the Spirit Pills as well as the Dao Pills were extremely simple and basic. It just roughly described what were Spirit Pills, what were Dao Pills, nearly repeating the opening paragraph of the [Pill mantra]. They it also roughly sketched out and gave examples of those legendary Spirit Pills and Dao Pills, but these were extremely rare instances. There were no value to knowing it.


    Apart from feeling slightly disappointed, Ye Qingyu also felt that this was within the bounds of reason.


    If in this [Pill mantra] there were clear instructions regarding the method to refine spirit pills and dao pills, then the skill of the [Azure Pill king] Chen Moyun, would not only stop at the stage of able to make Medicine Pills. He would also not make an transaction with Liu Yuancheng with such an important manual.


    ¡°Then I wonder, the pill formula the old man Li Shizen gave me, is it a pill formula for a medicine pill? Or is it the pill formula for a spirit pill?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He continued to carefully read over three or four times the [PIll mantra]. Confirming that he had firmly fixated the contents within into his mind, after a slight thought, a surge of ice energy surged out from between his fingers. Then his hand clenched, crushing the pill book into miniscule powder, scattering through the air.


    This pill mantra, was after all something belonging to Chen Moyun.


    Right now, the death of Chen Moyun should have already become a mystery. If the Azure Phoenix academy pursed the whereabout of the killer of Chen Moyun, and it was discovered he had a pill mantra on his body, it would most likely draw unnecessary trouble.


    After arranging everything, there was already the faint white of dawn on the boundaries of the horizon.


    One night had passed just like that.


    Ye Qingyu rose, stretching his waist and yawning. he was about to lie down and rest, when suddenly the centre of his right palm began burning with an acute pain.

 Chapter 205 – Within the Pass Lord’s Residence

    Pass Lord residence.


    As one of the greatest buildings in Youyan Pass, this residence was not only intricately beautiful, but the walls were also the sturdiest. Although the lighting around there was not the most resplendent, but it was the most sacred place that countless people of Youyan Pass worshipped.


    Because this place, was that person¡¯s home.


    Ever since twenty years ago, when Lu Zhaoge had arrived in Youyan Pass and settled within this residence, he had never departed from this place ¨C apart from when setting out to do battle.


    To the tens of thousands of humans in Youyan Pass, the worlds strongest city walls, the most perfect formation arrays, the most powerful army, the sense of security these things brought could not even be compared to the emotions they felt when the figure of this person had appeared before them.


    Lu Zhaoge, the War God of Youyan Pass.


    The protection deity of Youyan Pass.


    His power, had never even been questioned by anyone.


    But the battle on that day, had caused a haze to cover many peoples hearts.


    Yan Buhui¡¯s arrogant and exaggerated laughter, as well as that girl of flames that was said to come from the Unmoving city of Darkness. The words they left behind when they departed, made the entire army feel worry and anxiousness.


    Perhaps this was a mistaken sensation, but when everyone regarded the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, they felt that compared to in the past, the security was even tighter and stricter.


    And before the breaking of dawn, the figures leaving and departing from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence were tens of times greater.


    But because of the nightly curfew, the large majority of people were not aware of this fact.


    There was a bamboo fenced courtyard in the rear courtyard of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    In this courtyard, there were five or six yellow wooden houses side by side.


    The strategists of the military council pavilion, would appear before the wooden houses with grave expressions. They would converse and discuss in small voices, but they dared not raise their voices.


    And in the platform of the largest wooden house at the centre, there were four middle aged men with coarse robes and roughly woven shoes. They all had brown short hair, the hair so stiff that it was like steel needles emitting a black light. Their facial expressions were as if it was carved with a blade, extremely firm and upright. Only the higher ups of the Youyan army were aware, that these were the strongest guards beside Lu Zhaoge, with unfathomable strength. If they were in the army, they had the martial strength to assume the role of a commander.


    It was said that these four people were once the geniuses of the sects, but were recruited by Lu Zhaoge, bringing them at his side.


    These four people had already not fought or acted for a very long time. And they would not speak with other people, as if they were natural born mutes. It was rumoured that these four, were completely immersed into the martial path, not wishing to be disturbed by outside matters, so they therefore closed off their senses to cultivate. Even the higher ups of the army, when facing these four people, would feel a pressure that was hard to describe using words.


    Normally, these four people appeared very rarely, hiding within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Even if Lu Zhaoge set of for war, he would not bring them.


    But today, for the four people to appear and protect the wooden house, made the originally tense atmosphere even more unsettling for the other people.


    Creak!


    The little door of the wooden house opened.


    Liu Yuqing walked out from within, his expression calm, standing on the platform.


    Looking at the neat and orderly gazes cast at him, he let out a cough. ¡°Commander Lu is fine, please, everyone return. The most pressing matter right now is for every department and section to maintain the functions of Youyan Pass. Commander Lu told me to tell everyone that he thanks everyone for their care. Three days later, Commander Lu will attend personally the first meeting for the planning of the Spring time offence. At that time, he hopes there will not be any oversights.¡±


    The people below, hearing such words, their expressions gradually settled.


    ¡°If it is like this, then we will first return.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Commander Lu is fine, this is the fortune of the heavens¡­..¡±


    ¡°Brother Liu is right. My comrades, there must not be any oversights. This is the greatest support we can give to commander Lu.¡±


    The surrounding people said these words with suppressed voices, then all gradually turned to leave.


    There were some people still with questions in their heart. Liu Yuqing ¡®s position in the military council pavilion, was only a person who would evaluate and pass on the scrolls. This was not important position. In many of the strategies, he did not even play an evident role. Why was it this time, after Commander Lu had suffered a little injury, someone who would normally not be seen, would suddenly stand out?


    At this time, many of the experienced people in the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, discovered with shock, that they had underestimated this [Painting saint].


    After seeing everyone leave, there was a trace of weariness that flashed by Liu Yuqing¡¯s face.


    He turned to head back into the wooden house.


    There were not any spatial formations within the house, and the furniture was somewhat sparse and tidy. Simple chairs, table, bed, and through the years of use had become somewhat yellow. In this sparse painting, there was a natural scent that floated through the air, causing one¡¯s spirit to feel at ease.


    On the grass woven mat in the wooden house, Lu Zhaoge was currently sitting in a meditative position. His ten fingers formed seals, three blossom of invisible yuan qi flowers floated up and down. There was a pale smoke that constantly emitted from his body.


    On his normally ordinary face, there was a strange red colour that constantly flickered, sometimes able to be seen but sometimes not.


    If one stood at the door to look, it seemed as if this wooden house was incomparably calm.


    But Liu Yuqing knew, that this was only an illusion.


    If one approached one metre of Lu Zhaoge¡¯s body, there would be instantly a destructive energy that surged out. Even if it was an expert of the Bitter Sea stage, if they were hit by such energy fluctuations, they would instantly be heavily injured.


    The Lu Zhaoge at this time, had already completely and fullly activated his yuan power that was like that of a deity.


    ¡°Ever since the battle that year, I have never seen Lord Lu suffer such a serious injury.¡± Liu Yuqing was somewhat worried in his head, silently waiting while sitting on a wooden chair.


    Time passed minute by second.


    One hour passed by.


    The three yuan qi flowers near the head of Lu Zhaoge gradually sunk down, entering into his temple. The white mist surrounding him, also slowly dispersed. The strange objects that could be seen in the clear illumination of the sunlight, also gradually sank on the grass woven mat on the floor.


    The Youyan war god, slowly opened his eyes.


    He lightly breathed out.


    ¡°Lord, how is it? There was happiness on Liu Yuqing¡¯s face as he asked impatiently.


    Lu Zhaoge lightly shook his head. He was about to say something, when he opened his mouth.¡ª¨C


    ¡°Pok!¡±


    A jet of blood was spat out.


    ¡°Lord¡­¡­..¡± Liu Yuqing was greatly shocked.


    Lu Zhaoge waved his hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The power of the curse of the demon race within the bone dagger of Yan Buhui cannot be erased so easily and quickly. And within the flames of the girl of darkness, there is the power of darkness. Through a moment¡¯s lapse, these two types of powers have invaded inside my body. To want to get rid of it, I need to spend a great deal of effort¡­..Haha, this time, Yan Buhui has really nearly succeeded.¡±


    As he said this, his palm faintly extended and drew back in the air.


    The blood that he had just spat out, suddenly behaved as if it was alive. Drop by drop, it moved automatically, gathering from the floor, the woven mat, and the wooden table and chairs, finally rising in the air and forming a scarlet red ball of light like a pearl. Dripping and flowing, it once again returned to the palm of Lu Zhaoge.


    The impurities tainted in the blood, were instantly forced out.


    This globe of blood was translucent like a crystal, exceedingly pure, and emitted a shred of strange radiance.


    But if one observed in detail, one would observe line after line of strange white patterns, that were coiled around it like poisonous cobras. There were also blotches of blackness that could faintly be seen.


    ¡°A terrifying curse like power. It should be an item that came from the royal court of the snow ground demon king.¡± Lu Zhaoge carefully observed the two strange powers within the blood, then let out a minute smile. ¡°The curse of the snow ground demon court, is rumoured to have a terrible power that even deities fear. It¡¯s rumours does indeed do it justice.¡±


    The Liu Yuqing by the side did not know what to say.


    Rumour does indeed do it justice?


    The matter was already so grave. This Lord Lu really had a magnanimous attitude, with still such a mood to say such things. It was as if the person suffering from the curse was not himself but someone else.


    ¡°For two types of bizarre power to enter into my body, there is a certain degree of difficulty in getting rid of it. I need to spend a certain length of time.¡± Lu Zhaoge opened his mouth, swallowing the globe of blood.


    The blood, flesh, bone and marrow of top level experts, were similar to the natural treasures of heaven and earth. They contained powerful energy within. If they lost skin and flesh, this would also damage their yuan power. Furthermore, this type of blood would not decay for a hundred years, and it contained the power of the curse as well as the flames of darkness. It could easily cause destruction, harming other living forms if it were left rampant.


    ¡°If I am ultimately unable to get rid of these two demonic powers in my body, then I¡¯m afraid that¡­..¡± Lu Zhaoge thought it over. ¡°I fear I will delay the Spring time offence of the army. If I cannot do this in time, I think there will be a need for a new commander for the Youyan army.¡±


    Liu Yuqing hearing this, was utterly shocked. He stood up in an instant, his mouth wide open. He did not know what to say.


    With Lu Zhaoge¡¯s ability, to say such words, one could tell that he had no confidence this time of really passing this trial .The power of the curse as well as the flames of darkness, was it really terrifying to this degree?


    ¡°How could this be, great commander you¡­¡± Liu Yuqing did not know what he could say.


    Lu Zhaoge smiled slightly, suppressing the strange power in his body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry for me. This time that demon race has formed an alliance with the Unmoving City of Darkness, it was greatly disadvantageous for us. On that day, I wanted to find out more, but it is a pity the new king of the Unmoving City of Darkness was not willing to speak. But she said the words ¡®transaction¡¯ ¨C I hope that means the demon race and the Unmoving City of Darkness has not really allied together. They should not have a reason to join forces.¡±


    As he spoke to here, he said again: ¡°If the item that I need, the Imperial family can bring it in time, then perhaps I can solve the problem of my body before the Spring time offence. Otherwise¡­..¡±


    Liu Yuqing hearing this, had a flicker of rage in his face ¡°Could it be those fellows, would not care about the greater picture at all? They would dare make difficulties on this matter for commander Lu, you? Are they crazy?¡±


    Lu Zhaoge smiled slightly ¡°For those who dream about dismantling the Youyan army, is this not a great opportunity? I think they will not have such an easier chance ever again.¡±


    Remaining silent for a moment, he then said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard the six great sects have already sent their experts to within the Pass?¡±

 Chapter 206 – Chaotic signs

    Liu Yuqing nodded his head. ¡°The [Dragon Whip] Jing Qiming of the Violet Seven Stars sect, the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect, the Quan Zhendong of the Setting Sun and Great River sect, the Wang Yifeng of the Deer Cauldron sect already came to Youyan Pass last night. Zhao Shanhe of the Dragon Tiger sect, the Qin Zhishui of the Matchless Blade city should arrive approximately of this afternoon. These are the top level expert of the new generation in the top six sects. Their arrival, will signify that Youyan Pass is about to be busy.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. ¡°The people of the sects, think of themselves highly. Their strength and talent is exceptional, but the more this is so, the more that they will not be so obedient when they arrive here. If there are none in the army that can suppress them, there will be many troubles¡­¡­ Siufeng and the others cannot disregard their status to suppress them¡­. If we cannot make do, then I will have to trouble the person beside you.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­.. fine, it seems from the current situation, we can only do this.¡± Liu Yuqing nodded his head.


    ¡°After so many years, we still cannot produce a young genius in the Youyan army. Could it be that only the sects can produce a young top level expert?¡± Lu Zhaoge sighed for a while. ¡°In the past, they could not even accommodate Yan Buhui, leading to such a painful consequence today¡­.. Yuqing, do you think I still have a chance to make things right for the things that happened in the past?¡±


    Liu Yuqing did not say anything.


    The Lu Zhaoge today, was different from other days. The him that cultivated in the emotionless heart sutra, should not have such regrets and worries.


    The matters in the past, many people were able to guess as to just what has happened. Yan Buhui was originally fated to die, but ultimately was able to live on. The reverse occurred instead of destroying him root and branch. This originally was the greatest humiliation ever since the Youyan army was founded, but very many people knew, that this humiliation should not be borne by the Youyan army. In the sure kill plan, just how was Yan Buhui able to live on, became the greatest mystery of the core forces that had participated in this matter in the past.


    But hearing the words of Yan Buhui and Lu Zhaoge today, it was very likely that some people could already find the answer.


    Even though Liu Yuqing did not know why Lu Zhaoge said such words, but with Lu Zhaoge¡¯s wisdom, there must be a very deep meaning contained within.


    As to why they Youyan army still could not produce true young top level experts, and still relied on these old people to support the Pass, this matter was far too complicated. Lu Zhaoge may not know the true reason behind this, so he only just sighed. There were some matters that even if you know the truth behind it, it was still very hard to change¡­¡­


    However, it was untrue that there was not a true genius that had appeared.


    Liu Yuqing suddenly thought of a name.


    He was about to speak, when he heard Lu Zhaoge continue on ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, that Ye Qingyu¡­..how do you feel about him?¡±


    Liu Yuqing let out a faint smile, he was just about to mention this name. He instantly nodded his head: ¡°Great potential.¡±


    ¡°Great potential?¡± Lu Zhaoge glanced at Liu Yuqing, saying with a smile ¡°Mister Liu rarely gives such a straightforward evaluation of a person. It sems like this Ye Qingyu suits your appetite really well. At the beginning, the military department let out a direct order for this youth to come to the army, without any input from the Youyan army to assume the role of the patrolling sword envoy. I orignally thought, this matter would be very complicated, but I did not think¡­..¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I originally also assumed that was so. But after the investigation of the experts of the [Shadow Camp], I¡¯ve found out that his background is completely clean. There is also the news, that this order, came directly from within the Imperial palace¡­..¡± Liu Yuqing said ¡°Perhaps it is us that turned a simple matter into something complicated. This youth possesses a heroic military badge, he originally is someone that deserves trust.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head ¡°Your words are right, I feel that he is an excellent talent. It is only his temperament that is somewhat rash and straightforward. His strength and temperament somewhat does not match. I originally wanted to give him great responsibility, but I fear that his personality is too forceful, and will provoke too many people. This will conversely be bad for him, and cause his path to end early and cause harm to him instead. The example of Yan Buhui, is evident.¡±


    Liu Yuqing did not say anything.


    Lu Zhaoge¡¯s evaluation was reasonable. The way Ye Qingyu did things did not allow for any bend in it. Even facing Zhang San, this huge figure, he chose to fight hard with hard. Although the end result was something that was outsude of everyone¡¯s expectations, but the way he did things, made Liu Yuqing sweat for this young hero.


    ¡°If his strength can take a step forward, then right now he can assume more responsibility.¡± Lu Zhaoge smiled. ¡°In truth, my expectations for him is still high. This little fellow, is a sharp sword, as long as we grind and polish it, his future will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°But the time given to us, is becoming less and less. A pity. If Ye Qingyu appeared ten years before¡­.. no, five years, or even three, he can bear even more¡­¡­time does not wait for us.¡± Liu Yuqing sighed.


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, and was about to say something when he let out a shocked exclamation.


    The colour of his face changed, turning to look at the window outside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Yuqing¡¯s expression was perplexed.


    ¡°Somewhat interesting.¡± There was a trace of curiosity on Lu Zhaoge¡¯s face. ¡°On the battle that day, I lost a drop of blood. Afterwards I sensed carefully, and discovered it was lost. I can faintly sense it¡¯s existence, but if I examine in detail there are no traces at all. This is really too curious.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Liu Yuqing was utterly shaken.


    With Lu Zhaoge¡¯s strength, even if a strand of his hair fell, he could be able to find it from hundreds of miles his way. His consciousness and senses were so strong that if he used his full strength, the entire Youyan Pass was an area within his control. Within his blood, there was his power and spirit held within. Even if it was taken by someone, he would be able to sense it. To think such a strange matter would occur?


    ¡°This is even more interesting. Just now, I can faintly sense, that the power of the curse and the flames of darkness in that droplet of blood, has been extinguished by a little.¡± There was a strange colour on Lu Zhaoge¡¯s face. ¡°Someone has obtained that drop of blood, and even resolved the cursed power within the blood. This matter, is really too perplexing.¡°


    Liu Yuqing hearing this, fell into deep thought. ¡°If we are able to find this person, if this person is someone of the human race, then does this not mean¡­. the injuries of great commander, can be fully healed?¡±


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, then shook his head. ¡°The problem is, this person is too hard to find. My senses unexpectedly cannot determine the position of his body. There is a mysterious power that has shrouded his aura from me. I can be sure that he is in the North East direction¡­¡­. Yuqing, it seems we have made an oversight. That there is such an expert within Youyan Pass, but we were not able to discover him.¡±


    Liu Yuqing¡¯s expression had a graveness in his shock. Nodding his head, he said ¡°I will go investigate.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    The sweat on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, fell drop by drop.


    He looked at his own palm.


    That bizarre droplet of blood, once again settled down.


    Approximately an hour ago, when there was an acute pain in his palm, Ye Qingyu discovered that there was a bizarre energy fluctuation in the strange blood that had merged and immersed within his palm. It was as if there were poisonous vines growing everywhere, that was growing from within the blood and was madly invading into his own body.


    Thankfully Ye Qingyu activated the Supreme ice flame at the first instant. Only by doing this, could he suppress this bizarre energy down.


    There really was something strange with that droplet of blood.


    ¡°Thankfully a quarter of this strange power has already been extinguished by my [Supreme Ice flame]. The remainder has also become honest¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu looked at his palm, feeling somewhat depressed. Just what was this, if this blood suddenly acted up at a crucial moment, it was definitely life threatening.


    But the problem was, when it was not acting up, Ye Qingyu had no way of utilising the Supreme Ice flame to extinguish and eradicate it.


    ¡°In this blood, there are in total three types of energy. One is the original power of the blood, it is comparatively pure and calm. The other is that with demonic power, and there is another scarlet scorching energy. The latter two energies are not too friendly, with an extremely destructive power¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully recalled the sensations just now.


    He faintly felt, that he had seen that dim red scorching power before.


    ¡°I must be careful in the future, and must quickly get rid of this drop of blood. Otherwise, there will be a great problem.¡± Ye Qingyu had trepidation in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days after this, the activities to scout out and kill the demon race within Youyan Pass became more and more intense.


    The demon race had out of the blue invaded Youyan Pass. It was as if this incident had lit a flame that could not be controlled.


    This flame began madly burning and raging throughout the entire Youyan Pass. The experts of the army searched for the demon race everywhere. Those citizens who had lost their families because of the demon race, as well as the Jinaghu people who became motivated by the monetary rewards, also participated in this mad operation to search and hunt the demon race out.


    Those people who had lived for tens of years, felt that there was nothing they could do.


    Because when they awoke, they would suddenly receive the notice, that their own neighbour, the people that they know, the people they had conversations with¡­¡­ the people that were once very familiar with them, were demons in disguise.


    There were many people that did not dare believe this. To think that the Pass that had been cultivated painstakingly by the Youyan army ,that there were so many spies of the demon race hidden within.


    Everyday, there would be spies of the demon race that would be discovered. They would be placed on the beheading demon platforms to be killed, and the bloody head and corpse would be held in the steel cages as an example.


    This blood smell, permeated throughout Youyan Pass.


    If at the start, this operation was controlled normally within its area, then as time passed on, as the bloody smell spread throughout everywhere, with some people with particular motives began fanning the flames, this situation became madder and madder. It was as if everyone¡¯s eyes were covered and smothered by fresh blood, there was only killing in their eyes¡­¡­..


    There were even some signs of robbery during a fire.


    Within Youyan Pass, there was an unprecedented chaotic situation that appeared.


    Although the army had arrested some people that were taking advantage of the situation, but the chaoticness of the Pass did not stop because of this.


    Some of the Jianghu people, also began swaggering in the large roads. They had unfriendly expressions as they stared at the people passing by. Once they discovered something suspicious, they would instantly rush to interrogate them, as if they were a pack of rabid dogs. There were all sorts of posters and formation tools in their hands, with a scorching light burning in their eyes.


    ¡­

 Chapter 207 – Gilded Invitation

    Youyan Pass became unprecedentedly agitated.


    Very many people felt a trepidation that came just before the arrival of a disaster. This was especially so as more and more Jianghu people arrived to the Pass. There were even times, that the army and the Jianghu people would have conflict with each other, and with fights breaking out within the city. Even the internal structure of the Jianghu people were not absolutely united. Different sects had different motives and schemes. There were some sects that originally had enmities between them and they brought these grudges along with them to Youyan Pass.


    Using the light of blades and the shadow of swords to describe this period of time in Youyan Pass was absolutely perfect.


    The disciplines and rigid rules that the Youyan army had taken so long to establish, seemed as if it was about to be broken by something.


    In these days, Ye Qingyu spent the large majority of his time within the White Horse tower. Apart from trying to erase that strange drop of blood in his palm earlier, he spent the rest of his time understanding and investigating the contents of the [Pill mantra]. He was also accustoming himself to the increase in energy within his body. Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry to refine the little piece of Origin crystal that was left down.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu was also concerned with the developments in the city.


    There were even two or three times, that there were people with blind eyes that came to incite trouble at the White Horse tower. Bai Yuanxing scolded and chased them away, holding Ye Qingyu¡¯s military seal. As the saying goes, the fame of a person is like the shadow of a tree. Ye Qingyu was after all a Marquis that had been titled by the Empire through his contributions. He only exhibited his claws and fangs, and this bunch of Jianghu people did not dare provoke him anymore.


    But the problem was, even the White Horse tower experienced such confrontations. One could imagine, just how chaotic the other places of the city were.


    In these days, when Mother Wu went to purchase food, she would also tremble and quiver slightly.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over for a while, then told Mother Wu to just bring her entire family to stay within White Horse tower so she could look after them. After all, apart from the four levels of the White Horse tower, there were also some courtyards and space that were completely empty. If there were some people inhabiting here, it would be better than the lonely state right now. The Ye Qingyu who had come from a poor district, preferred the huster and buster of the streets and alleys.


    Mother Wu¡¯s family naturally thanked him for his grace, quickly rushing to move in overnight.


    Ye Qingyu originally still wanted to head towards the Vanguard to find the little brother of the armoured sentry. But it was a pity that Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan were completely busy these days, with rarely any free time available. Without the aid of mad tiger Wen, if Ye Qingyu went by himself in search for him, he would not find him anytime soon. Therefore, he could only wait patiently for a couple more days.


    From the news coming from all channels, the piece of information that made the mood of everyone grave, was that the Youyan War God Lu Zhaoge did not appear in the first great meeting of the Spring time offence of the Youyan army. The people that were originally worried about his injuries, became even more and more anxious.


    In these tens of years, this was the first time that the War God of Youyan Pass had not attended such an important military discussion.


    From all sorts of signs, the injuries that Lu Zhaoge suffered, was most likely not as light as the most optimistic estimates were. Furthermore, there were constantly strange rumours that travelled out. The surface of these waves were already crashing within Youyan Pass, but the hidden currents were even more terrifying. There were higher ups of the army who tried to suppress this, but the effect was no longer as evident as before.


    Apart from this, it was rumoured that the leaders of the younger generation of the top three sects and top three factions within the Empire had already appeared within Youyan Pass. It instantly caused a large swathe of discussion. There were many Jianghu people, and even normal citizens, who had long heard of the feats of these young people of the sects, that wanted to catch a glimpse of their true appearance.


    There were rumours that the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect had already sent out invitations. He invited all the heroes within the sects in Youyan Pass, to gather a month later. He wanted to host a Murim meeting that belonged to the people of the sects and Jianghu. They wanted to elect a Murim leader, to rule over the forces of the Jianghu in Youyan pass, so that they could cooperate more easily with the army.


    ¡°This is completely ridiculous.¡± When Ye Qingyu heard this news, he was between laughter and tears. ¡°When the Empire sent out the summons, the terms were already extremely clear. If the Jianghu people listened to the enlistment, and came to serve in Youyan Pass, the rules set from the beginning was that the sects would obey military orders and the Youyan army will lead. And now these people want to create a Jianghu leader, to negotiate with the army, could it be that their brains are not working? A bunch of retards that does not know anything about military warfare, to want to wrest leadership from the military, could they be even more impervious to reason than this?¡±


    Ten days later.


    Being confined for so long in the White Horse tower, and his cultivation had temporarily entered into a plateau, Ye Qingyu decided to relax his mood by visiting various parts of the city. As well as doing this, he could seek the supplies of the ingredients he needed for his pills. He was already preparing to create a Pill.


    Spring time arrived.


    The accumulated snow in Youyan Pass began to melt. Within the vision of everyone, they were able to see blotches of green.


    The sun above their heads also became warm, but there was still a shivering cold in the air.


    Ye Qingyu came out alone.


    But after exiting a hundred metres from the White Horse tower, he was slightly taken aback.


    Nan Hua with a body hugging purple robe, had a large smile as she walked out from the tea restaurant, heading towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, we meet again.¡± Nan Hua came to in front of Ye Qingyu, greeting him as if they were old friends. This tight fitting dress, completely complemented her perfect figure. As a woman, she had an extreme figure, with long legs, a slim waist. She was slightly higher than the average woman, her skin white like jade, with well distributed proportions. The parts that were convex were convex and the parts that were concave were concave. Her hair was like a black waterfall. And because she had constantly practiced martial arts ever since she was small, there was a heroic spirit that one could hardly see on a normal girl. This easily roused a man¡¯s desire to conquer her.


    In the illumination of the morning sun, it was as if every strand of Nan Hua¡¯s hair was flickering with a golden light.


    She believed that she was very beautiful at this moment.


    Because she was able to sense, that there was a sense of shock in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    But the next words Ye Qingyu asked, made her feel rage and defeat at the same time.


    ¡°You are?¡± Ye Qingyu frowned as he asked.


    To have forgotten me?


    He really did not manage to remember me?


    Nan Hua grinded her teeth, then said with a faint smile ¡°Nan Hua, a Crepe Myrtle sect disciple. Marquis Ye, we have already met a few times before in the Breeze and Drizzle building.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head, then directly asked: ¡°What do you want me for?¡±


    Nan Hua pursed her lips together, then gave off a wronged smile: ¡°Can I not find you if I have nothing to do?¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to do, but I do.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head: ¡°Then¡­.Bye.¡±


    Saying this, he completely stepped past Nan Hua, striding away.


    With such a young and beautiful girl flirting with him, Ye Qingyu naturally would not reject since the vanity in his heart had received the greatest satisfaction. But without knowing exactly why, Ye Qingyu had an instinctive adverse reaction towards this girl called Nan Hua of the Crepe Myrtle sect. The he who had a photographic memory, of course remembered just who this Nan Hua was. Previously when he had pretended not to remember her, was because he did not want to have any relations with her.


    Nan Hua was stunned.


    She was really angered. She was used to men chasing after her, just when had she suffered such a sight?


    This Ye Qingyu, just what did he mean?


    Could it be that he did not like women?


    Or was it¡­. she had to loosen the reins, in order to control him better?


    Fiercely stomping on the ground, the smile on her face retreated. Nan Hua turned around, her hand flicking and a ray of golden light flew out towards the back of Ye Qingyu. ¡°One month later, in the Youyan restaurant, the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect as well as everyone of the Jianghu, waits for the arrival of Marquis Ye.¡±


    Saying this, she left in a fit of rage.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, catching this ray of golden light.


    It was a gilded invitation.


    Opening the invitation to have a look, the name Li Qiushui was at the very forefront. This was an invitation inviting Ye Qingyu to attend a Muriam Jianghu meeting. Apart from the name of Li Qiushui, there were also numerous names written on it. They should be the famous characters of the sects within the Empire.


    ¡°This is really strange. I am not someone of the sects, why must they give me an invitation?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed.


    He stowed away the invitation, not able to determine the meaning behind these people of the sects.


    As to whether he would attend, he would decide later.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundred herb hall.


    As one of the four largest medicinal ingredients provider in the Empire, this was a store that was well known. Different branches of it were stationed in each of the major regions of the Empire. When Youyan Pass was just created, in the first few years, a branch of the Hundred herb hall was already established and opened within the Pass. Through painstaking cultivation, as well as the long established cooperating attitude between the Hundred herb hall and the Empire, the business within Youyan Pass became more and more busy. It was rumoured that of the herbs used by the Youyan army, a quarter of it was provided by this branch of the Hundred herb hall.


    Therefore, the status of the Hundred herb hall was not small at all within Youyan Pass.


    Before it had reached noon, Ye Qingyu appeared in the main hall of the first floor of the Hundred herb hall.


    A clean and neat little worker, was currently passionately receiving Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu went to the edges of the hall to have a look.


    The great hall of the first floor exceeded ten acres, with the space being extremely large. It was split into different areas. There were normal medicinal herbs and Spirit herbs that were sold, as well as an area where doctors were responsible for treatment and the dispensal of medicine. Large copper coloured medicine boxes were positioned according to the eight trigrams, situated in different locations. The little workers were like bees in a hive, they nimbly shuttled and travelled between these boxes.


    In the dense fragrance of the herbs, an ancient classic fragrance could be smelled from the outside.


    ¡°Marquis, you came to collect some herbs?¡± The little worker came to beside Ye Qingyu, his smile filled with satisfaction and pride ¡°I am not bragging, but within Youyan Pass, only our Hundred herb hall has the best complete collection. The quality of the herbs is also the best, we can guarantee that they are of the correct age and suitable medicinal strength¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded and was about to say something.


    ¡°You go to the other side and help. I will personally serve this Marquis.¡± A lean old yellow man wearing a pale yellow robe with a goatee panted as he ran over. He lightly patted the shoulder of this littler worker, saying these words.


    The little worker turned to have a look, shock in his heart. ¡°Shopkeeper Sui? Fine, fine. ¡± Turning to pay his respects to Ye Qingyu, he quickly left.


    ¡°Marquis, I am the manager of the great hall of the first floor. I wonder what kind of herbs you want to obtain?¡± The goateed old man laughed, saying respectfully.


    This lean goateed old man, was known as Sui Yiwen. Within Youyan Pass, he was known as the [Medicine man] and constantly interacted with herbs. He was familiar with tens of thousands of the medicinal properties of the herbs. His clear and discerning eyes could see the validity of each herb, and he had extremely high skills in terms of medicine and treatment. He had learnt the pill arts, and was extremely skilled in harvesting herbs. He was an authority in the terms of herbs in the Pass.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this person: ¡°You recognise me?¡±

 Chapter 208 – Thirty percent off

    ¡°I was fortunate enough to receive the invitation to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. I was able to see the face of Marquis Ye at the bestowal ceremony when you were presented with your title.¡± The shopkeeper replied with a smile. ¡°Marquis Ye is a young genius, you have always been in the spotlight in these recent days in the entire Youyan Pass. Those people with status and identity, if they do not recognise Marquis Ye, they really have eyes but no pupils.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, but did not say anything in response.


    This shopper was a person extremely skilled with his words. At the very least, the words he said just now, apart from complimenting him, was evidently indicating that he was a very important figure within Youyan Pass. He was able to come and go from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, this could not help but make people raise their estimation of him.


    ¡°I wonder what the Marquis wants?¡± The shopkeeper enthusiastically grinned at him. ¡°If you really have a need, you don¡¯t need to come personally. As long as you send someone to give me a notice, I will definitely deliver what you want at the first instant. For those who have contributed greatly towards the army, they can receive a twenty percent off in the Hundred herb hall.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There is such a rule?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    ¡°This is how it is. The Hundred herb hall was founded when the Empire was founded. It was once the specified merchant companies for the procurement of herbs for the Empire. The earliest president of the business once said, that Hundred herb hall was only able to reach the state it is today, by relying on the support of the Empire. In these years, the Hundred herb hall has always cooperated with the Empire, with ten percent off given to people from the army. Those who have greatly contributed to the armies of the Empire, can get twenty percent off.¡± The shopkeeper seriously explained. ¡°For Marquis Ye being so exceptional and talented, and having such great contributions, becoming the youngest Marquis of the Empire, can be counted as a miracle. Your name, has long appeared in the list of the most noble guests of the Empire of Hundred herb hall. If you want to procure any herbs or medicine, then it will be thirty percent off.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, his heart was shaken yet again.


    Thirty percent off?


    This really was outside of his expectations.


    If it was a large sect that came to procure supplies, thirty percent off was really a great amount of wealth they could save.


    This Hundred herb hall, had really given greatly this time.


    Since it was like so, then of course he had to accept.


    Demon King Ye was not a pedantic version.


    Far off.


    The little worker that had previously received Ye Qingyu, seeing this scene, was incomparably stunned in his heart. He licked his lips, somewhat curious.


    This white robed young man, just who was he?


    For the shopkeeper to receive him personally ¨C Normally, even if it was those glorious military warfare officers that arrived, the manager would not be so enthusiastic. Just where had this great character popped up from?


    Thinking back, that he had just chatted with such a great character, the mood of this little worker, apart from feeling a little bit of fear, felt largely excited.


    It seems like these great figures were not as hard to deal with as what his senior brothers had said.


    It was as if there was a ray of sunlight that had entered into the heart of the little worker; there was a type of warm feeling.


    The other side.


    Hearing the shopkeeper constantly introducing the glorious history of the hundred herb hall, Ye Qingyu halted in front of one of the copper medicinal boxes. Turning back with a smile: ¡°Then thank you very much, shopkeeper Sui, I want to purchase some iron seven coloured herb, do you have it in stock?¡±


    The iron seven coloured herb was namely one of the ingredients of the pill formula.


    Shopkeeper Sui smiled as he heard this: ¡°Marquis you have came to the right place today. Iron herbs are typically made of five colours, and six colours are rarely able to see. Seven coloured herbs are extremely uncommon, there are very little people who have ever seen one before. If you went somewhere else, they would think you were having a joke with them. But within the hundred herb hall, there really is such a herb.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was delighted in his heart.


    There were a total of eighteen different kinds of ingredients on the pill formula. There were eight ingredients that Ye Qingyu had heard of before but ten were completely unknown to him. In these days within White Horse tower, he had researched the attributes of these differents gerbs, He understood very well that the iron seven coloured herb was really rare, he had not imagined that the hundred herb hall would really have it in stock.


    But his expression did not show any change, asking again: ¡°Do you have the mysterious voice three ringed wood?¡±


    As shopkeeper Sui heard this, he let out a faint smile: ¡°So marquis Ye was a person with great knowledge and understanding of herbs. The two herbs you just mentioned is extremely rare, but not only have I heard of them before, coincidentally the hundred herb hall also has it in shock.


    He had it in stock too?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but be overjoyed.


    He once again spat out tens of names of the other different herbs.


    Shopkeeper Sui attentively verified every name said by Ye Qingyu, his expression becoming more and more serious. After pondering for a while, he said: ¡°All these herbs, are extremely rare. In a normal herbal store, it is very unlikely that you will be able to find such herbs. Some of the names, are what they are known by at the upper age, far ancient age and even the God and devil age. By today, their names have long changed. A normal herbal expert would most likley not even have heard of these names before. I did not think that Marquis Ye would have such in depth knowledge towards these herbs and medicines.¡±


    ¡°How about it?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    All the herbs and ingredients in the pill formula had been read out by him. If it were herbs in the God and Devil age, then they most likely have gone extinct by now. Who would have thought this [Medicine man] really had such ability, to be able to discern the names and what they were known by in the ancient ages. It seems like he had really found the right person today.


    Ye Qingyu was not afraid that this Shopkeeper Sui would be able to figure out anything from these ingredients. Different kinds of ingredients had different quantities, sequence and composition. Only by doing a process in a certain way, could a pill be refined. Refining a pill was an extremely complicated process that took a long amount of time. The amount of heat, control etc had to be precise. It was not something that one was able to figure out just from the ingredients.


    ¡°We have all these ingredients, in hundred herb hall.¡± Shopkeeper Sui let out an affirmative reply.


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°But¡­..¡± Shopkeeper Sui hesitated for a bit, observing the expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face: ¡°Of the lion worm heart powder, the flying cloud vine and the violet jade gold radish, we do not have it in the stock in the branch within Youyan Pass. We need to request they allocate it to us. If there is a hurry for these ingredients, we can approximately obtain it within six days. ¡±


    Six days?


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    He could easily wait for six days.


    In reality, before setting out today, he had already set his expectations that he could not obtain all the ingredients, or perhaps that he could not even obtain even one ingredient. After all, this was a very ancient pil formula. After the long years had passed, there was absolutely the possibility that some of the Spirit herbs and medicines had gone extinct. Compared to this, this was already an extremely great news.


    ¡°Of these herbs, I wonder what quantities Marquis Ye needs it in?¡± Shopkeeper Sui brought Ye Qingyu to the noble guest area of the great hall in the first floor. There was a female servant who presented him with tea as he carefully asked his question.


    Ye Qingyu glanced over the list of prices, his heart faintly shocked. The prices were far higher than he had imagined. If he procured all the ingredients available, it could roughly only sustain him refining this pill ten times over.


    But this pill had too great a significance for him. Ye Qingyu thought it over, biting his teeth, then stated the quantities he needed it in.


    Then the matter afterwards, became much simpler.


    According to the discount of thirty percent off, he gave a deposit over. Signing a formation contract, this transaction officially became effective.


    ¡°Six days later, I will personally deliver the herbs to your residence. For Marquis Ye to come and procure herbs from our hundred herb hall, this has really brought us too great a glory. I thank you for your trust. If you have any need at all, then please direct me as you will . We will give you the best and quickest service.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui said very happily.


    For the hundred herb jhal, it did not matter too much just how much money they made.


    The branches of the hundred herb hall were spread throughout snow empire. The profit and loss they sustained everyday was something a normal person could not even imagined. And for every shopkeeper of every region, profit was one of the criterias were they would compete against each other on. But the great harvest for Shopkeeper Sui today, was that he was able to network with Ye Qingyu, this was the most important matter.


    One must know that in the most recent scroll of the hundred herb hall passed down internally, it had an extremely high evaluation of this Ye Qingyu. The elders of the hall all agreed that if there was enough time, this new noble of the army would perhaps become one of the representative of the Youyan army. To keep a positive relation with such a character, was much more valuable than making money from a single transaction.


    As for Ye Qingyu, he also greatly admired the way hundred herb hall handled matters.


    This was a transaction that made both parties satisfied.


    And when Ye Qingyu prepared to turn and leave, there was suddenly a clamour that came from outside the great hall. What followed after was a flurry of footsteps, with the faint hints of shouts, as if some kind of conflict had occurred.


    What had happened?


    The colour of shopkeeper Sui faintly changed, smiling slightly:¡±This is a small matter. Recently, there has been many Jianghu people in the city¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, indicating that he understood.


    But after a while, this clamour did not end, but rather became louder and louder. If one strained, one could hear the distressed cries of a woman, and someone cursing loudly.


    A little worker rushed in, in a panicked state, saying something beside the ear of Shopkeeper Sui


    There was a trace of rage that appeared on Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s face. Standing up and clasping his hands, he quickly said: ¡°Marquis, excuse me. I¡¯ll go and have a look, I¡¯m afraid I have to interrupt our conversation¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll also accompany Shopkeeeper Sui to have a look.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui was somewhat surprised: ¡°Exactly what I was looking for.¡±


    Under the lead of two of the workers, they came to the front of the great hall of the first floor. They saw a crowd of people pointing at someplace and discussing. Splitting part the crowd, they saw a crowd of Jianghu people wearing purple robes standing like wolves or tigers at the entrance to the hall. They blocked everyone inside, emitting a killing intent. There was a delicate face yellow dressed young married woman as well as a child four or five years old, that was under steel shackles. They were about to be dragged away¡­¡­


    ¡°Shopkeeper Sui, you¡¯ve finally arrived¡­.¡±¡±


    ¡°This bunch of people wants to take away senior sister Huang and Ling¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper Sui, quickly save them.¡±


    Once shopkeeper Sui appeared, all the workers of the store quickly rushed over with panic in their face.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± There was a hint of rage between the tightly locked brows of Shopkeepr Sui.


    This young married woman in a yellow dress that was held in steel shackles, her name was Huang Zhen. She was one of the herbal masters of hundred herb hall, and had profound medical skills. Shopkeeper Sui admired her knowledge in terms of herbs and medicines. Her husband was a military warfare officer within Youyan Pass, and had misfortunately perished two years ago in two battle. Huang Zhen had endured the pain, and raised her son Ling¡¯er alone. She possessed an extremely stubborn personality. She received much respect and protection from the workers of the store.


    The people of the Jianghu, dared to cause trouble and come to the hundred herb hall to capture someone?


    The fires of rage of Shopkeeper Sui was currently burning.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why have you come to capture people of my hundred herb hall?¡±

 Chapter 209 – You deserved to be hit

    ¡°What? What¡¯s so great about the Hundred herb hall?¡± Of the crowd of Jianghu people, there was a young person with purple robes that abruptly turned back. He coldly evaluated shopkeeper Sui with a glance, contempt in his face.


    ¡°There is nothing so great about Hundred herb hall.¡± Shopkeeper Sui harshly replied. ¡°But if you want to capture my herbal masters within Hundred Herb hall, then you will have to think about this twice.¡±


    ¡°Hm, really?¡± The purple robed young man laughed.


    The surrounding Jianghu people also began chuckling.


    Ye Qingyu gave these people a glance, recognising them as the disciples of the Violet Seven stars sect. Within, there were the people who were taken care of by him previously ¨C including the junior brother Lin. His swollen face had already returned to normal, and the teeth that were knocked out, had been replaced. There did not seem to be too much difference from his usual appearance. It was only that in his expression, there seemed to be an evil fire hiding within, a poisonous gaze flickering within his eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve long heard that the Hundred herb hall could not be provoked. However¡­¡­¡± Saying this, the young man that just spoke coldly sneered. ¡°But we did not imagine, that the Hundred herb hall would shelter the demon race.¡±


    As these words were said, the expression of everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    Sheltering the demon race?


    Hundred herb hall?


    This was a truly grave matter.


    In that instant, everyone looked towards shopkeeper Sui. If the Hundred herb hall was really proven to have some sort of relationship with the demon race, then it was not just a simple matter of a herbal master being dragged away. Most likely, even the entire Hundred herb hall would not be able to bear this crime. One most know, that the demon race had became the topic of conversation that caused peoples faces to pale whenever they discussed this issue within Youyan Pass.


    Shopkeeper Sui was taken aback, then chuckled coldly. ¡°Whether I have or have not sheltered the demon race, is not something that could be determined without proof by someone like you. Don¡¯t try to spread lies and rumours here. If you really have suspicions, then you should let the Youyan army investigate. You are only someone without status of the Jianghu, you dare smear the name of the Hundred herb hall? Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    These words powerfully resonated throughout the room.


    Hundred herb hall had never lacked for status; after all these years of cooperating with the army, how was it possible for them to be threatened by these Jianghu people.


    ¡°Haha, Hundred herb hall is really too glorious.¡± The young person of the Violet Seven stars sect began chuckling, taking out an oval shaped seal and waving it about. ¡°We are under orders from the military supply department, to capture the demonic creatures within the city, what about it? Can this be counted as the judgement of the Youyan army? Does your Hundred herb hall, accept this?¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui gave a glance at this, his heart dropping.


    This oval shaped seal, was really the military seal of the supply department.


    Why would there be a military seal of the supply department on the body of these Jianghu people?


    The matter became hard to handle.


    Hundred herb hall had always maintained an excellent relationship with the army, but it did have some small conflict with the head of the military supply department Zhang San. The relationship between them was not that good. The primary reason for this was that the personality of Zhang San was far too greedy; he began taxing more and more of the herbs that Hundred herb hall provided to the army. This had already exceeded the warning limits of the Hundred herb hall. For the whole Hundred herb hall, it was not too great a problem if they gave some herbs and money to Zhang San. But the true problem was, that if they gifted Zhang San with too many things, this would break the laws of the Empire. This was truly the matter they needed to be careful of.


    But Zhang San did not share this perspective.


    This was the reason they were in a somewhat conflicted situation in the recent year or two.


    Could it be that this was Zhang San¡¯s directions behind the scene?


    ¡°Mama, mam, I¡¯m hurta¡­..¡± The little boy that was held in steel shackles was shivering, the barbed steel shackles had torn apart his skin, nearly touching his bones. His face was ghastly as he twitched, obviously scared out of his wits. He tightly hugged his own mother; at this time, only the most important person in his life could give him a sense of security.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er don¡¯t cry¡­.¡± Huang Zhen tightly clutched onto her own son, her hand latching onto those piercing steel chains, to prevent it entering any deeper into her son¡¯s body. But both her hands, were already completely broken and dripping with blood. The steel barbs had completely pierced through her dainty hands, her hair falling down around her face like the clouds. She lifted her head. ¡°I did not collude with the demon race.¡±


    ¡°You did not collude with the demon race?¡± The purple robed young man coldly sneered, taking out a trigram shaped jade piece from the people behind him. Afterwards, he directed it onto the head of the little boy. On the white jade piece, one could suddenly see a pale red light flickering on it.


    ¡°Seeking demon jade piece. If they are of the demon race, once they near this jade piece, it will show a red colour. Humans can lie, but the formation on this jade piece will not.¡± The purple robed young person cruelly tugged the steel chains in his hand, coldly saying. ¡°The son is someone of the demon race, what about his mother? Haha, having affairs with the demon race? Or perhaps she is orginally someone of the demon race? The Hundred herb hall have hidden these evildoers, I fear even you guys will not be able to evade responsibility.¡±


    As the steel shackles moved, the boy screamed tragically with pain.


    The colour of shopkeeper Sui¡¯s face became hard to look upon.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this. Ling¡¯er was a premature birth, so he had a weak constitution since birth. To treat this, I¡¯ve given him a drop of the blood flame demon bear to ingest every day, this can help his Yang Qi. Therefore this Seeking demon jade piece would have a reaction¡­..¡± Huang Zhen explained loudly, tightly protecting her son.


    ¡°I can stand as witness.¡± Shopkeeper Sui exclaimed loudly. ¡°There has been some misunderstanding.¡±


    But the Jianghu people facing them, all began laughing.


    ¡°What misunderstanding, it¡¯s not something you can talk your way out of. We have to bring them back to investigate.¡± The purple robed young man said sinisterly. ¡°And as you people say, within this boy¡¯s body, there is the blood of the blood flame demon bear. Who knows, will he do something similar to Yan Buhui in the future, betraying the human race. We would rather kill someone wrongly than let someone go. He must not remain alive.¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Shopkeeper Sui was completely frozen with rage.


    The little boy tightly hugged his mother. Looking at Huang Zhen¡¯s hand which has been pierced through, his little hands rubbed away the tears on his deathly pale white face. Crying, he said. ¡°Mama, Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t hurt. Release the shackles, your hand is dripping with blood¡­..¡±


    Huang Zhen¡¯s heart hurt like blades were stabbing into it.


    At this moment, this stubborn female herbal master felt despair.


    Thinking back to her husband who had perished during battle with the demon race, looking at her young and weak child, her heart was about to be crushed.


    ¡°Haha, why are we still hesitating. Bring the slut woman who had an affair with the demon race as well as her demonic child away.¡± A muscular man whose figure exceeded two metres appeared; previously he had only regarded this scene with a cold smile. But right now he felt somewhat impatient. This person lifted his palms that were far larger than the normal person. There was a faint darkness around his fingers and palm, evidently he was skilled in palm martial arts.


    Once this person spoke up, the purple robed young man instantly tugged at the steel shackles, as if he was about to drag Huang Zhen and Ling¡¯er back forcefully.


    Huang Zhen¡¯s begging gaze turned towards shopkeeper Sui.


    She looked towards shopkeeper Sui¡¯s figure quivering with rage. But in the depth of his pupils, there was hesitation and conflict. At this instant, Huang Zhen finally understood. She finally fell into despair¡­.


    But at this instant, another voice sounded out.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ye Qingyu walked out from behind shopkeeper Sui.


    In no time at all, everyone¡¯s gaze once again focused on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The purple robed young man was taken aback, then immediately sneered. ¡°Since I don¡¯t know you, don¡¯t interfere in business that has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear.¡±


    It was as if Ye Qingyu did not hear him at all.


    He kneeled down, his palm lightly patting the head of the little boy called Ling¡¯er and smiled at him. ¡°Little fellow, is the blood of the blood flame demon bear tasty?¡±


    The little fellow stared somewhat guardedly at Ye Qingyu, but was affected by Ye Qingyu¡¯s smile. He instinctively shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink bitter, somewhat scalding¡­¡­ But mama said, only by drinking it can I grow stronger. I need to get stronger to head towards the battlefield and kill the demons, to take revenge for my father¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Obedient. Where¡¯s your father?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm was placed on Linger¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mummy said that father is sleeping at the demon field battleground, he can¡¯t come back anymore¡­¡­ When I¡¯ve grown older, I¡¯ll go find him¡­¡­.¡± Ling¡¯ers head was lowered, his little fist tightly clenching.


    Huang Zhen had a questioning look on her face as she stared at Ye Qingyu.


    She did not know the history of this young man with white robes like jade, nor did she know his motives for asking these question. But the light of hope after falling into despair made her quiver.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, lifting his head to look at shopkeeper Sui. ¡°The father of this child was one of the heroes who died in battle?¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui quickly rushed to reply. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ling¡¯ers father is the military warfare officer of the Vanguard. In the Battle of the Explosive Snow Glacier, he misfortunately perished¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, what¡¯s the point of saying such useless words. Just who do you think you are, quickly scram away.¡± The purple robed young man glared unfriendly at Ye Qingyu. ¡°You are so concerned about this slut and her little brat, could it be that you are also their comrade?¡±


    Ye Qingyu still did not pay the slightest attention to him.


    He nodded. ¡°This is right, this little child has the smell of the blood flame demon bear. But I can observe that there is not any of the bloodline of the demon race within his body. As for the reason the Seeking demon jade piece reacted, it should be the fact that he has ingested the demonic blood¡­¡­¡± As he spoke to here, his final verdict was: ¡°This child has nothing to do with the demon race.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui let out a breath of relief.


    The other workers of the Hundred herb hall could also relax.


    But this purple robed young man began roaring in rage. ¡°Just who do you think you fucking are, coming out and saying such words. Haha, you think your words are the law, you¡­¡­.¡±


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    Ye Qingyu stood up, his hand slapping out.


    Pak£¡


    The purple robed young man had not finished speaking when he flew out horizontally, blood jetting out crazily from his mouth.


    ¡°No manners, interrupting someone¡¯s words. You deserved to be hit.¡± Ye Qingyu lightly clasped his hands, and in the countless tongue tied gazes, he slowly released Huang Zhen and Ling¡¯er from the shackles on their body. Patting Ling¡¯er on the head, he said with a smile. ¡°All is well now¡­¡­ The son of a perished soldier, is someone of the demon race. To use such a reason to act, is really completely ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Ling¡¯er said in a weak voice. Pain caused his entire body to convulse, but he expressed his thanks in the first instant.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback and said in a somewhat annoyed tone. ¡°What uncle? Just how old do you think I am? Call me brother.¡±


    Everyone around them began laughing.


    The atmosphere evidently relaxed slightly.


    But seeing the exploding rage and killing intent from the faces of the Violet Seven stars sect disciples around them, everyone immediately understood the matter had not ended. A truly horrifying thing was about to happen.

 Chapter 210 – Spread these words

    ¡°I really did not imagine there would be someone unafraid to die, to stand out here and spout such nonsense. Little brat, what is your name.¡± The muscular violet seven stars sect disciple¡¯s facial expression emitted an ominous aura, pushing apart the crowd and striding out. He evaluated Ye Qingyu up and down, then said, ¡°Someone from the sects? Or someone within the army?¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile. ¡°What if I¡¯m of the sects? What if I¡¯m of the army?¡±


    ¡°If you are someone from within the sects, then I will cripple your yuan qi cultivation, and notify your masters to come collect you. If you are someone from within the army, then I will cripple your yuan qi cultivation, and notify your superiors to come collect you.¡± This muscular violet seven stars sect disciple had an attitude as if he was giving judgement, as if the right to decide life and death was within his hands. In a matter of fact tone: ¡°Collaborating with the demon race, death must be the punishment. No matter what, you cannot bear the consequences of your action today.¡±


    ¡°What if I can bear the consequences?¡± Ye Qingyu seemingly grinned at everyone around him. ¡°Your name was Qi Yong of the Violet Seven Stars sect?¡±


    This Violet Seven stars sect was slightly taken aback ¡°You know of my name?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulder nonchalantly while saying, ¡°I guessed it. In these days, I heard there was a trash called the [Breaking Intestines Palm] that was injured by the demon race. So that trash was you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for your own death.¡± Qi Yong¡¯s rage shot to the heavens. ¡°Do you dare say it again?¡±


    ¡°Say it again? Haha, this is really rare, there¡¯s someone who want to be insulted a second time.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled slightly. ¡°But I am very happy to fulfill your wishes. That¡¯s right, you want me repeat my entire words right now, or do you just want me to repeat the part saying ¡®so that trash was you¡¯?¡±


    Puchi!


    There was someone who could not help but spurt with laughter from the side.


    These bunch of Jianghu people, entered with a unfriendly and vicious attitude. They had the entire mindset of not paying any heed to anyone. There were many people who could not bear to watch this, rage arising in their hearts. But they did not dare say anything against them. Adding to this, the Jianghu strangers has caused chaos and turbulence within Youyan Pass, breaking apart the orderly lifestyle of the citizens of Youyan Pass. There were many people already dissatisfied with these outsiders.


    Although many people did not know Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity, but seeing him ridicule this bunch of Jianghu people, they felt their resentment being vented by these words.


    But for the people of the Violet Seven stars sect, Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were a provocation that they could not endure no matter what.


    ¡°You want to die? I¡¯ll help you make your wishes come true.¡± Qi Yong grounded his teeth in anger, a flash of killing intent flashed across his eyes. He took a step forward, his figure like the movements of a ghost. Coming before Ye Qingyu in an instant, a moving black radiance appeared in his massive hands that headed like lightning towards ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    An acute bloody and poisonous odour began emanating from this strange palm.


    This was a killing move that he struck out with.


    He wanted to kill for sure.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­..¡± There was someone so shocked they sharply screeched.


    There were also people shutting their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands.


    HIs palm met that massive palm of Qi yong


    Pang!


    There was a sound of an explosion within the air.¡£


    There was a faint bizarre smile on Qi Yong¡¯s face while he said, ¡°Using your palm to meet my Breaking Intestines directly?¡± I really don¡¯t know if you are mentally retarded or brave. The Breaking Intestine poison has already been injected to you through your palm. In less than two hours, your palm will turn into pus¡­¡­.Little brat, do you realise the consequences of not minding your own business now?¡±


    ¡°Retard.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Qi Yong viciously smiled. he was about to say something, when he felt that something was not right. Examining closely, a white layer of frost was encroaching up his arms. In the blink of an eye, it had already completely covered his right arm. The chilling coldness flashed by, then he could not feel the existence of his right arm anymore.


    Ye Qingyu stared at him calmly.


    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡­you¡­¡­.¡± The vicious smile on Qi Yong¡¯s face turned into a fearful screech.


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciples near him, also felt a chill and fear they could hardly disguise.


    Qi Yong¡¯s fear and screech made them completely stunned. Especially that junior brother Lin; in the instant Ye Qingyu appeared, he seemed to have realised something, not speaking out of his own initiative. At this time, he was taking step by step backwards.


    ¡°You like to cripple¡¯s someone yuan qi cultivation? You like to break off someone¡¯s arm?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly stretched out his finger, lighting tapping against the frozen right arm of Qi Yong. A metallic clang was heard, as if this arm was no longer flesh and blood.


    There was a look of desperation and fear on Qi Yong¡¯s face.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face instantly turned cold, his fingers flicking out.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    Qi Yong¡¯s entire right arm, began to shatter apart.


    His flesh and blood was like a shattered ice sculpture, turning into countless pieces of ice that fell to the floor with a clatter. Even the open wound at his right shoulder did not drip with a drop of blood; the wound had already been sealed with ice.


    In that moment, there were only cold exclamations in the entire great hall.


    Ye Qingyu spread his hands open with a smile ¡°The last time in the efforts to help the affected survivors, you directed someone to capture the military doctor. At that time, I already felt you were someone of a dubious nature. Today you came to cause a ruckus. You dare touch the wife and son of a martyred soldier? Since you so like to break someone¡¯s arm, then you can have a taste of it yourself today.¡±


    Qi Yong¡¯s expression was dumbfounded, as if he could not believe in the scene he was witnessing.


    Seeing his right arm falling apart bit by bit in front of him, yet he could not feel any pain whatsoever. This type of sensation was even more frightening than if he could feel the pain. A deathly fright and a humongous rage was wrapping around his heart¡­¡­.


    The disciples around him also began screaming in fear.


    ¡°Just who are you?¡± Qi Yong roared with age. ¡°You dare to act against me? Do you even know what you are doing. I am under orders from the head of the military supply department Zhang San to arrest this slut¡­¡­do you dare to state your name? Do you dare? And the Hundred herb hall, to shelter the demon race, you are all finished¡­¡­¡±


    Really foolish.


    ¡°Is Zhang San really that great?¡± Ye Qingyu was about to say something, but he lifted his head and saw that Junior brother Lin retreating constantly. It seemed as if he had already discerned his identity. Thinking that this person came from the nobility, and should have already heard something, he pointed at Junior brother Lin with a smile: ¡°You, that¡¯s right you. Stop hiding, come out.¡±


    Junior brother LIn seeing that the person Ye Qingyu pointed towards was himself, his face turned deathly white.


    He was clear in his heart, just how terrifying this calm white robed youth was. The information that came from his family, repeated time and time again, that there were several characters he could not provoke of his own initiative. Within, there was Ye Qingyu. When he arrived at Youyan pass and heard the countless rumours regarding this person. Junior brother Lin realised that this Ye Qingyu was a madman that he could not mess with.


    His legs was somewhat frozen, shuffling several steps forward but could not say anything.


    ¡°The nobility of the ancients families of the Empire, are they all as spineless as you?¡± Ye Qingyu regarded with disdain those people who came out with a silver spoon, that had never experienced bloody wind and rain, those spineless with people. This Junior brother Lin, was evidently that kind of person. Looking at Junior brother Lin, ¡°Tell your senior brothers, who I am.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze, at this instant focused on junior brother Lin.


    This junior brother Lin that normally had an exceptional status within the sects; at this time became incomparably not at ease.. Biting his teeth, ¡°He is Ye Qingyu¡­¡­¡±


    When these words were not even finished, Qi Yong began barking and howling like a mad male dog. ¡°Ye Qingyu? Just what kind of dog fart is Ye Qingyu. You are dead for sure, you wait¡­¡­¡± In his knowledge, there was not such a person called ye Qingyu in the upper echelons of Youyan Pass.¡£


    But when he reached halfway through his sentence, his words suddenly halted.


    After anger had enveloped his head, a flash of clear headedness came to Qi Yong. He suddenly recalled something.


    Everyone felt as if they had seen a ghost, their mouth opened wide. They could not say another word anymore.


    ¡°The fourth class heroic Marquis of the Empire. The youngest marquis in history that has gained this title through his contributions. The patrolling sword envoy of Youan Pass.¡± Junior brother Lin finished his introductions.


    After this, there was no one who spoke anymore.


    If after this words, these people still did not know the who this white robed youth was with such fierce methods, then they had completely lived their lives in this way. In these recent times, apart from the discussions regarding the injuries of the War God of Youyan pass Lu Zhaoge, all the discussions were concerned with the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire.


    For the entire people of Youyan Pass, the meaning behind the name Ye Qingyu, was already something they could not ignore.


    Especially the battle between Ye Qingyu and Zhang San had already completely spread out. At this time, the entire Youyan Pass already understood; the wings of this patrolling sword envoy had already fully grown and had begun to spread. He was definitely one of the fierce characters of the Pass.


    ¡°Today, you did not use your noble status to scare people. It seemed like the slap on that day has made you remember.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at junior brother Lin, with really a expression of admiration, nodding his head. ¡°The army is different from the Imperial court. Don¡¯t¡¯ keep using your identity to press down others, otherwise people will treat you are a spear, being used with you none the wise. Return now, don¡¯t be the cause of any more trouble. If you enter any deeper into these troubled waters, it will be too late if you want to leave again.¡±


    Junior brother Lin lowered his head without saying anything.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak anymore.


    His head swiveled around to look at Qi Yong. ¡°Then for the me right now, am I able to bear the consequences of my own actions?¡±


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciple that was known as the [Breaking Intestine palm] shivered, not daring to utter a word.


    ¡°In these days, you so called Jianghu people has caused complete chaos in Youyan Pass, making everyone shiver with trepidation and fear. Have you really come to give assistance?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression turned serious as he regarded these disciples of the sect. ¡°If I do not recall wrongly, the summons of the Imperial family and the military department, is for you to enlist within the army, to give assistance to the Springtime Offensive of the Youyan army. It is not to come here and to pretend to be someone great.¡±


    The disciples of the sects lowered their heads, not daring to look upon Ye Qingyu.


    Their strength was not as great, their status was not higher, and their fame was even less. Apart from lowering their heads, what else could they do? This opponent, even a huge character like Zhang San within the army did not dare provoke directly. How could they do it themselves?


    It was rumoured that this newly promoted military Marquis was a martial lunatic. When he went crazy, he dared to kill anyone. If disciples of the sects like them really provoked such a lunatic, then they most likely would die in vain.


    ¡°The commanders of the Youyan army is currently busy on official business, without spare time to manage you guys. You really imagine, that the sects can do whatever they want?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze became severe, smiling: ¡°Since the other people of the army are busy, then let me manage you people¡­¡­.today, you guys can help me spread these words to your Jianghu comrades.¡±

 Chapter 211 – The first person recruited into White Horse tower

    He pointed at the disciples of the violet seven stars sect, saying seriously, ¡°Today I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll leave you with your lives. When you return, spread the words that I, Ye Qingyu, are about to say. First of all, from today onwards, no matter what the sect, no matter who they are, you bunch of JIanghu people, be a little more honest. Don¡¯t cause trouble and chaos. The Youyan army will naturally capture the demons ourselves. We don¡¯t need your interference. Secondly, the grudges of the Jianghu can¡¯t be brought into Youyan Pass. If you want to fight against each other, then scram outside of Youyan Pass to solve it. Just sit quietly with your tails lowered and await the orders of the military orders of the army. Thirdly, working for a military pass, everything is decided by the military orders. If you want to achieve something, then you should expend your efforts on things that are worth expending your energy on. Otherwise¡­..I don¡¯t mind personally finding you to have a talk.¡±


    Once there words were said, it was as if there was the clang of blade and spears in the air.


    A hard to describe powerful aura emanated from Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Fine, you guys scram.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hand. ¡°Go back and tell Zhang San, not to rest his laurels on his past contributions. There are somethings you can do, but there are somethings you can¡¯t do. If you walk many times in night roads, you will meet a ghost sooner or later. If he continues like this, there will be a day that even Commander Lu will abandon him.¡±


    Qi Yong bit his teeth, looking at his shattered arm. Coldly, ¡°I will return and tell lord Zhang about this.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grinned slightly while he said, ¡°From your tone, it seems you still do not accept. Let me remind you, don¡¯t pretend to be hard in front of me. For me, killing you has no difference from putting down a rabid dog that bites people on the street. No matter whether it is the heroic Marquis title, or the patrolling sword envoy, either position has the power to first kill then report all soldiers under that of military warfare officer. This further more applies to vagabonds like you that don¡¯t even have roots within the army.¡±


    A faint ice mist slowly appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Qi Yong could feel a sharp killing intent. He originally wanted to leave a scathing retort, but he instantly sealed his lips, turning and departing without saying anything. Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm drew through the air, and the steel shackles on the floor came to his hands. He threw it out again, ¡°Take this thing and bring it away with you.¡±


    This steel shackles flew through the air like a snake. It landed just on the body of the purple robed young man, his skin lacerating open.


    This young man cried painfully. He did not dare turn back, increasing his speed to run even faster.


    ¡°Things you cannot bear yourself, but you like to use on other people¡­¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu felt increasingly certain, that the people of the sects were completely running a con when they came to participate in the battles of the army.


    Looking at the people of the violet seven stars sect fleeing in such a sorry state, the atmosphere of the great hall relaxed a lot.


    There were some people letting out low shouts of praise, and there were also people clapping.


    The surrounding people that came to observe seemed not to want to leave. There were even signs that more and more people were arriving. Many people had heard of the battle hero Ye Qingyu greatly advertised by the Youyan army and wanted to have a look. There were some people that were shocked to discover that this white robed youth Ye Qingyu was someone they recognised. Was that not the white clothed man with great strength that helped to give aid the previous days?


    ¡°I recognise that Ye Qingyu; I even lifted stretchers along with him,¡± A middle aged man with a large scar on his head said in a disbelieving voice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you lifted stretchers with Marquis Ye. Zhang Laosan, you really know how to lie.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe, if you don¡¯t believe me I can prove it to you¡­.¡± The middle aged uncle turned red, pushing forward and beckoned with his arms. Shouting, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s me, do you still remember me¡­..eh, no, it¡¯s Marquis Ye, hehe¡­¡­¡±


    After he said these words, he suddenly realised that this person was a true Marquis. Would he even pay attention to him?


    This was somewhat too embarrassing.


    But who would have guessed, that before the sound had fallen, the Ye Qingyu in the midst of the crowd, heard this and turned his head. Seeing the middle aged man, he immediately grinned: ¡°Uncle What are you doing here? You came to buy medicine?¡± Ye Qingyu came over, rubbing that scar on the middle aged man¡¯s head. He said with a chuckle, ¡°The wound has healed, but it¡¯s a pity a scar has been left behind.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s smile instantly made this middle aged uncle feel that he could shoot through the nine heavens. He said in a somewhat embarrassed voice, ¡°Us men of Youyan Pass, it is normal for us to have some scars. Hehe¡­¡­Little brother, no, Marquis Ye, I did not imagine that person that day would be you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Just call me little brother. It sounds more comfortable that way,¡± Ye Qingyu replied smilingly. ¡°How is it? How is Little Yang his and mother? Is everyone still okay?¡±


    ¡°Little Yang can already work again. Mother Yang is largely without any issues. Everyone is still great. Thankfully you were able to help that day, without delayed at all. The people that were injured could receive aid at the quickest time¡­¡­¡± The middle aged man explained.


    Conversing for a bit, Ye Qingyu saw that the people surrounding them had increased even more. Saying his goodbyes, he invited the middle aged man to come visit the White Horse tower when he had time.


    Only until Ye Qingyu and Shopkeeper Sui entered into the VIP area of the Hundred herb hall, did the surrounding crowd surround the middle aged man with a clamour.


    ¡°Really awesome. Zhang Laosan, you really did know Marquis Ye?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I just said, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t believe me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Haha, your Zhao family really has green smoke on the ancestral graves of your family. To know such a great character, it seems like Marquis Ye treats you very well too¡­¡­¡±¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you want. I Zhang Laosan really knows many people¡­..¡± There was an unprecedented pride in the middle aged man¡¯s heart, his back straight and his chest sticking out. The people beside him that had helped with the recovery and aid efforts, all gathered and began discussing the events of that date. Just like this, one spread to ten, and then spread to a hundred. Extremely quickly, many people realised that Marquis Ye was such an interesting person, that he had also aided in helping those that had suffered from the disaster.


    Within the crowd, there were also some people of the Breeze and Drizzle building that also began retelling their tales. They told of how Ye Qingyu had slaughtered the blood flame demon bear as well as snow white lizard, causing many people¡¯s¡¯ blood to boil with excitement.


    Many stories relating to Ye Qingyu began to spread out just like this.


    The people saw a more comprehensive and real person than the image the army had advertised. Coming out from the mouth of these common citizens, it made people more easily believe in the stories, because it made many people feel that this young Marquis really stood on their side.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Uncle, you are amazing.¡± Ling¡¯er was staring at Ye Qingyu.


    VIP area.¡£


    Shopkeeper Sui sincerely received Ye Qingyu. Because of the incident that had just occurred, the relationship between the two got even closer. Hundred Herb Hall could be said to acknowledge the debt they had to Ye Qingyu. If not for Ye Qingyu forcefully obstructing them, and these violet seven stars sect people really dragged Huang Zhen off, there would have been nothing Shopkeeper Sui could have done. Even if he went through the relationships that he had within the Pass to save the mother and child pair, but by that time they would most likely be nearly half dead, with tragic consequences.


    Huang Zhen¡¯s gratitude was endless.


    Today she had basically given up all hope.


    At a crucial time, Ye Qingyu had appeared. It allowed this stubborn and lonely female herbal master to protect her son.


    ¡°What uncle, call me brother. I¡¯m not that old.¡± Ye Qingyu intentionally had a dark face, teasing this cute little fellow.


    ¡°Okay, uncle.¡± Little Ling¡¯er giggled. He was still injured, but his original lively personality was already back in full effect. He lifted his head to look at Ye Qingyu, his voice filled with deep longing, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so awesome. Can you please teach me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, he did not imagine this little child would say such words.


    He turned to look at Huang Zhen.


    The female herbalist instantly misunderstood, dragging her son back, and scolding him, ¡°Ling¡¯er don¡¯t say rubbish. Just what kind of identity is Marquis Ye, he is busy with military affairs. He doesn¡¯t have time to teach you. Saving you today, is already a great debt, don¡¯t take things too far¡­..¡±


    Pok!


    Ye Qingyu nearly spurted out with a snort.


    Busy with military affairs?


    After he had arrived in Youyan Pass, apart from undertaking in a mission deep within the Explosive snow glacier, he had always remained confined within White horse tower. He really could not bear the description ¡®busy with military affairs.¡¯


    However¡­..


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, lifting his head to look at Huang Zhen, ¡°What is the surname of Ling¡¯er¡¯s father?¡±


    The female herbal master did not understand, quickly replying, ¡°His family name is Jin, Jin Wuxiang. He¡¯s one of the nominated hundred military warfare officers of the Vanguard.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, looking at the little fellow in front of him. ¡°You are called Jin Ling¡¯er? You little fellow is somewhat interesting, do you really wish to follow me and learn the martial way?¡±


    ¡°En, Ling¡¯er wants to go to the battle field of the demon race to find my father¡­¡­Uncle, can you please teach Ling¡¯er? Is it like the others have said, if I want to learn martial arts, I have to be your disciple?¡± As Ling¡¯er said this, he was about to kneel down. ¡°My master, please accept the bow of your disciple.¡±


    Ye Qingyu instantly felt black lines appearing on his forehead.


    This little fellow was really cunning.


    Quickly lifting him up, Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°My martial way has not yet come to its fruition, and I am far too young. I cannot accept any disciples. But you can come to the White Horse tower, I will give you advice on your martial cultivation. Perhaps this may prove to be of benefit to you.¡±


    Huang Zhen, hearing this, was instantly overjoyed with happiness.


    She hadn¡¯t even imagined in her dreams, that Marquis Ye would accept her son and give him advice on his martial cultivation.


    Even though she did not pay particular attention normally to the ranking of the experts within the Pass, but she had heard that Marquis Ye with his Spirit Spring level cultivation was able to fight directly against the head of the military supply department Zhang San. Today she had even seen with her own eyes Ye Qingyu¡¯s power when he faced off against the people of the violet seven stars sect. If her son was able to receive the advice of this little grandmaster of the martial path, he really ascended to the heavens in one step.


    ¡°Thank you Marquis. I will thank you on behalf of my deceased husband for this debt of gratitude.¡± Huang Zhen was so moved she did not know to say, crisply bowing to the floor and lowering her head to the floor.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked, quickly assisting her up. ¡°Officer Jin is a martyr, he is a hero of the Youyan army. Everyone should realise his contributions. The reason I am willing to give advice on Ling¡¯er on his martial cultivation, apart from this, is because Ling¡¯er is exceptional, with spirit qi around him. Although his body is slightly weak, but he is a good talent for cultivation. If he works hard, he will definitely achieve something great in the future.¡±


    Ling¡¯er received praise, and instantly exclaimed and cheered.


    ¡°From today onwards, come to the White Horse tower.¡± Ye Qingyu rubbed the head of this little fellow, saying,¡±From today onwards, you can be counted as a member of the White Horse tower. Once you enter the horse tower, you will wear the white armour for the rest of your life, following the rules of the army. This is just like entering a sect, you cannot abandon it. Are you willing to do this?¡±

 Chapter 212 – We meet again

    Amidst the myriad of thanks from Jin Ling¡¯er and his mother, Ye Qingyu rose and said his departures before leaving from Hundred Herb Hall.


    According to their agreement, this female herbal master would send her son to the White Horse tower the next day. Everything had been arranged accordingly. Ye Qingyu already possessed the power to recruit soldiers, and Jin Ling¡¯er, who was four years old, could be counted as the first soldier this heroic Marquis had recruited.


    Recruiting Jin Ling¡¯er was not a momentary impulse by Ye Qingyu.


    Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s background easily made Ye Qingyu relate to his own history. He was able to sympathise with the sensation of losing one¡¯s own faster, and Jin Ling¡¯er actions in protecting his mother even when facing disaster made Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart moved. Furthermore, this little child really did possess a surge of Spirit qi around him; Ye Qingyu¡¯s premonition told him that this little child would definitely have success in the future.


    As for his naturally weak constitution, apart from ingesting demonic blood, there were many other methods of solving this; it was not a problem.


    After coming out of the hundred herb hall, Ye Qingyu again went to several other stores.¡£


    Apart from ingredients for the refining of the pill, he also required other tools and minerals. However, these were more common, it was not something the pill formula required, but was something required in the process to refine the pill. They were still difficult to find though, and Ye Qingyu spent roughly two hours of time before completely acquiring these items.


    The time was about noon.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, and then decided to eat before he returned to save himself from troubling Mother Wu.


    There was a little restaurant on the way back, extremely busy, with many people coming and going. Seeing this bustling atmosphere, Ye Qingyu was instantly delighted, and entered. Since Ye Qingyu came from a common background, he liked these kinds of places very much. Passionate and bustling, there was none of the nonsense of etiquette and such. One could experience the true lifestyles of the citizens.


    Snow Empire had been founded for near a hundred years, with a stable border and rule. It caused the economy to become prosperous and people paid much more attention to what they eat. Some people had once estimated that the dishes within the borders of the Empire could be split into ten different styles, with special attributes to each style. But for a roadside restaurant like this, there was not such care paid to what they eat. The most popular cuisine was meat and alcohol.


    Ye Qingyu ordered roasted lamb and rye alcohol, sitting down on a seat beside the window.


    There were unrestrained and rough sounds of alcoholic drinking games, and an acute smell of strong alcohol pierced through the nose; there was an unrestrained and complex atmosphere. The female proprietor, whose figure was like a bucket, was shouting as she greeted her customers and the bartender, who was wearing a dirty outfit as he carried a black wooden tray, traversed between the crowded tables.


    In such an environment, Ye Qingyu was unprecedentedly content.


    These were familiar scenes to him from his childhood.¡£


    Seeing these rough faces, in reality these were the most primitive and truest facest of people.


    -Kadong!-


    The coarse jar of alcohol and a small dish heavily thudded before Ye Qingyu. Before the waiter had even finished saying ¡®enjoy yourself¡¯, his figure had already turned and placed the contents of the black wooden tray onto another customer¡¯s table.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He suddenly remembered, in his most desperate years, when he could not bear his hunger, he had stood outside the little restaurants in the poor areas of Deer City. Seeing the tall and unrestrained adults slamming silver with a crash on the table and shouting for the waiter to bring their best alcohol and meat here¡­¡­..


    The him at that time, while dripping with saliva, also longed for the day that he could sit in restaurants like this, ordering what he wanted. Drinking good alcohol and eating good meat for the entire day, completely devouring what he wanted¡­..


    That was the greatest thing that could happen in one¡¯s life.


    Then right now, could he himself already be counted as very fortunate?


    Ye Qingyu quickly forgot about all other thoughts, two hands grabbing the roasted lamb leg, and began devouring it in large mouthfuls. He directly grabbed the coarse earthen jar, gulping down a mouthful of strong alcohol¡­..


    In such a restuarant, in such an environment, it was as if Ye Qingyu had found a state where he could do whatever he wanted.


    Only after finishing the third jar of strong alcohol did Ye Qingyu feel slightly tipsy.


    There were already people with shocked gazes that looked towards this youth. Ye Qingyu¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was greater by far compared to other people.


    ¡°Perhaps previously, my heart did not feel great because there were far too many things that I was too cautious of. Therefore I always felt something uncomfortable?¡± Ye Qingyu leaned by the windowside, abruptly falling into deep thought.


    Thinking back of the matters that had occurred these days in Youyan Pass, there were times that he was afraid of the slightest thing. Such as the times where he was going against the supply department, and the times where he was dealing with those people of the sects. Slapping them and giving them a warning, could it really make them change? Could it really change everything?


    It seemed like this was not possible.


    In this world, where the strong preyed on the weak, only sword and blade could really make these people think twice.


    As the patrolling sword officer, he had the power to kill and then report. If there were people breaking the discipline of the army or performing destructive actions, he could kill as he pleased. Compared to this, he had used the gentlest method possible? Was it that he wished to avoid a conflict?


    But if he did not kill, could he really intimidate the others?


    This time he let Qi Yong and the others return alive to let them spread the word, so the other Jianghu people would know restraint. But at the time, just how many would show restraint?


    What if, at that time, those Jianghu people who did not know how tall the heavens were or how deep the earth was, would still continue as they please?


    Ye Qingyu leaned against the table, seriously mulling it over. He knew what he should do now.


    If his actions were right, then there was no need to be afraid of the slightest thing.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial heart was the Asura killing martial will. During the testing of the White Deer academy, the examinations had already made this abundantly clear. As he thought of this crucial point, his thinking instantly aligned with his martial heart, and he suddenly felt his entire body becoming unprecedentedly comfortable. The yuan qi in his body flowed with no imperfections, surging and rolling, as if it would never end. When he activated, it flowed more in line with his intentions.


    Could this be the so called enlightenment?


    Ye Qingyu sensed the yuan qi flowing within his body and blood, greatly surprised.


    This was an unexpected harvest.


    He could not help laughing loudly.


    On the other table, there were men that were large and rough, wearing coarse woven shoes and clothes. They were currently drinking but seeing this scene, one of them came over carrying a large jar of strong alcohol, inviting Ye Qingyu to drink along with them. Ye Qingyu did not hesitate at all, accepting crisply. Going over, he placed one of his foot on the chair, rolled up his sleeves, and began playing drinking games with this group of men. The noise and bustle was like boiling oil, causing the atmosphere to be extremely lively of this little restaurant.


    The people passing by outside could not help but be attracted to such atmosphere, turning their heads to look.


    And at that time, two dainty little figure appeared in the entrance of the little entrance, having a look inside then went to find a seat. Sitting down, they called over the waiter to order¡­¡­


    It was two young girls.


    They seemed like master and servant.


    The master was approximately fourteen or fifteen years old, with an exquisite figure. She was wearing a dim red long dress, her hair like the clouds. On her face there was an intricate mask made from golden strands, seemingly extremely noble. Her exposed little hand and skin was incomparably white, like that of white mutton fat. It was as if it was radiating with a strange silver brilliance, with a type of mysterious sensation emanating from her.


    The servant was also a girl, around the age of twelve to thirteen. She had two little ponytails, a small delicate mouth and nose, and large eyes. Her appearance seemed extremely intricate and there was a short dagger by her face. She had the appearance of a miniature adult, emitting with radiance, extremely cute.


    The entrance of these two girls instantly attracted countless glances.


    Both their outfits were extremely decadent and exquisite, from one glance they seemed like a young lady from a noble family and her servant coming out for a walk. According to normal reason they should not appear in such a chaotic little store, but the two appeared contrary to this. They seemed not to have any sense of surprise at anything, as if everything was extremely normal and common to them.


    ¡°Heh, those two girls are really pretty.¡±


    ¡°Really pale, what noble family is this young lady from?¡±


    ¡°What kind of noble young lady would come to such a place?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she sneaked out to have fun. Heh heh, in those legendary tales, is there not a noble young lady who sneaked out, eventually falling in love with a poor boy before eloping with him? Haha¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve drank too much. If you have the balls, then go and try and hit on them, let¡¯s see if they will speak to you¡­..¡±


    There was a series of whispered conversation everywhere around them. Everyone in the restaurant was extremely curious towards these two girls who were like fairies that had abruptly appeared.


    Such an environment, with the encouragement of the people around them and the alcohol, easily caused many people to do daring things. A while later, there really was someone that went over to strike up a conversation with a smile. But without knowing why, after being glanced at by the young girl wearing the mask with golden strands, this man was instantly defeated. It was as if he did not dare to regard that icy and calm pair of eyes, coming back ashenly¡­..


    ¡°Sister, why must we come to such a place. It stinks¡­¡­¡± the little girl with ponytails pinched her nose together. Evidently the room that was packed with the smell of alcohol, body odour, and sweat made her very uncomfortable.


    The young girl wearing the golden mask did not say anything. She poured the strong alcohol in the earthen jar onto her little cup and then gulped it down.


    The expression on her face remained as icy and as calm as it ever was. Beneath the mask, her eyes had the slightest trace of surprise, evaluating her surroundings, as if she was searching for someone.


    Seeing this masked young girl gulping down cup after cup of strong alcohol, the surrounding people were completely stunned.


    They had never imagined such a petite and dainty young girl would be able to drink so much.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant instantly became somewhat perplexed.


    This strange atmosphere was only broken when a youth with oil and alcohol stains on the sleeves of his white robe sat with a laugh opposite the masked girl without asking the permission of these two girls. It was as if they knew each other. He poured himself a cup of strong alcohol and lifted his cup to the masked young girl opposite him.


    Everyone waited for this white robed youth to be turned away.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The little girl with pony tail¡¯s gaze fell on the face of the white robed youth, surprise on her face. There was instantly a trace of cautiousness appearing on her face: ¡°You bastard, why are you here?¡±


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly: ¡°For me, coming here is very normal. It is just that you, little fellow, really dared to remain within the city. You really made me surprised.


    As he said this, his gaze already impatiently fell on the face of the masked girl. Somewhat emotionally moved, somewhat shocked, somewhat worried, and somewhat excited. Complicated emotions constantly conflicted each other . A while passed before he calmly stated: ¡± We meet again. I did not imagine that you would appear here.¡±

 Chapter 213 – Can we be friends?

    No one would have thought that Ye Qingyu would go over and greet the two young girls of his own initiative.


    But the words he just spoke seemed so reasonable that the entire restaurant also felt that the appearance of this white clothed youth was somewhat strange. Compared to the coarse and rough men, Ye Qingyu had a clean and fair face, his tall and muscular figure had a natural herioc quality that seemed like it should not appear in such a restaurant.


    The previous white clothed youth had rolled up his sleeves and stood on the chair, playing drinking games with the men that spat saliva everywhere. It had made the others overlook such a point.


    In the hearts of everyone, if there was anyone that would be able to successfully strike up a conversation, then it must be this white clothed youth.


    Perhaps the scene where a poor boy picks up a beautiful, kind, and noble young lady before returning home with her was happening in front of them?


    Everyone in the restaurant pretended to drink or play drinking games, but in reality they were all paying attention to the matters undergoing there.


    Opposite the table.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The young girl with the golden patterned mask asked calmly.


    Her voice was so cold that it seemed like the astral wind blowing above a ten thousand tall icy mountain. It was as if it could cause someone¡¯s soul to instantly shatter into ice shards in a moment time.


    ¡°He¡¯s a baddie. Sister, this person is terrible.¡± The ponytailed girl glared, staring ferociously at Ye Qingyu, while about to draw the little dagger by her waist.


    Ye Qingyu stuck out his tongue at her.


    Then he turned, looking at the golden masked girl with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, in White Deer academy. I once helped you alter your clothes, do you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I knew from one glance you were a perverted fellow. To want to strike a conversation with my sister like that, bastard.¡± The ponytailed girl¡¯s eyes widened, coldly laughing, ¡°My sister has never went to that dog fart White Deer academy. Your method of picking up girls is really stupid.¡±


    ¡°You little girl scammer, you really speak too much.¡± Ye Qingyu was infuriated.


    The young girl with the golden fretwork mask had an icy and empty gaze that halted slightly on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. There was not the slightest of emotions within in her pupils. She said disinterestedly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, then asked, ¡°Fine, then do you recognise a girl called Song Xiaojun?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognise that name.¡± The tone of this golden masked girl was still so cold that it completely caused one to distance themselves from her.


    Ye Qingyu had been constantly paying attention to her expressions, but he did not discover the slightest change whatsoever.


    He was just about to change the subject when the ponytailed girl finally could not bear it longer. She used the toy like dagger to fiercely rap Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead, angrily saying, ¡°Stinky little brat, who are you pervertedly string at? To dare stare at my young lady, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out¡­¡­Hmph!¡±


    Ye Qingyu covered his head as he grinned.


    This little girl was really too violent.


    No wonder she was so daring beforehand, using the skin of a Crepe Myrtle sect disciple to appear at the Breeze and Drizzle building and claim she came from the Unmoving city of Darkness. It was a pity at that time she left too quickly before Ye Qingyu could ask her anything.


    But right now, there was no longer a need to ask.


    Because the Song Xiaojun that Ye Qingyu thought constantly about, regardless of whether or not he was awake or asleep, had already appeared.


    This first time she had appeared was when she had ambushed Lu Zhaoge.


    The second time she appeared was before his very eyes.


    In the moment these two girls had entered into the small restaurant, Ye Qingyu could already recognise them. This young girl wearing the golden fretwork mask, her aura had greatly changed. The her after assimilating with the bloodline of darkness had seemed to turn into a completely different person entirely. But Ye Qingyu was far too familiar with Song Xiaojun, even if he closed his eyes he would be able to sense her presence.


    As for this ponytailed little girl, she called Song Xiaojun her sister. She should be a member of the Unmoving City of Darkness, and seemed to be a maidservant of Song Xiaojun.


    These two people, using some kind of method, concealed their aura of darkness. From their outer appearances, they seemed to be no different from an ordinary person, and one could not even sense any fluctuation of energy on them. No one would have been able to guess that such a pretty, cute, and mysterious noble girl would be one of the main perpetrators who had attempted to assassinate the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s teeth clattered as he was smacked on the head by the dagger of the little girl.


    Everyone began laughing within the restaurant.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu being turned away again and again, the men and the female owner of the store let out well-intentioned laughter.


    ¡°You scammer, you are too rough¡­¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu angrily lifted his head and with a clang, flicked his finger on the forehead of the pony tailed girl. Infuriatingly he spat, ¡°I¡¯m speaking with your master, can you not be so ill-mannered, and stop interrupting.¡±


    ¡°Ai, you dare hit me¡­..¡± this pony tailed girl seemed to be about to go berserk.


    The golden masked young girl gave her a glance.


    The rage of the little loli retreated and said resentfully, ¡°But sister, this bastard hit me¡­.


    The masked girl did not say anything.


    Ye Qingyu provoked this ponytailed girl with a funny face, causing her little teeth to bare out, but she could only sit by a side helplessly and resentfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Ye Qingyu¡­¡­can we be friends?¡± Ye Qingyu extended his hand.


    After the two probing questions, Ye Qingyu realised that Song Xiaojun had already forgotten everything. And Wang Jiangru seemed not to have told her or reminded her of anything, and did not even mention at all the matters of Song Xiaojun at White Deer academy. Perhaps this was out of consideration for Song Xiaojun¡¯s safety. Since she had already changed her identity, why not let her forget everything.


    The Song Xiaojun wearing a golden mask finally stared seriously at Ye Qingyu, her pure and perfect eyes without the slightest of emotions. She looked at the hand extended by Ye Qingyu, then shook her head, ¡°We cannot.¡±


    Everyone began laughing uproariously again in the little restaurant.


    There were even people whistling, and someone was banging on tables, mocking without mercy that this white clothed youth had once again failed in his attempt to pick up a girl.


    The pony tailed little loli also made faces in a huff, with a provocative expression saying, ¡°you deserve it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was still about to say something, but he suddenly saw that in the eyes under the mask of Song Xiaojun, there was already a faint shred of impatience concealed within. He abruptly realised that their exchange was about to end.


    After all, this newly born Song Xiaojun was no longer the little loli who liked to stick close to him. She was a top level expert with a strength enough to injure Lu Zhaoge. She possesses an icy personality, on that day, she did not even care about the questions of an expert like Lu Zhaoge. Today answering three of his questions was already something unprecedented and was her limit.


    If he continued to struggle on like this, he would only leave a bad impression behind. To come into contact with her in the future would only become more difficult.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Ye Qingyu had a disappointed smile, turning to leave. After walking several steps, he turned back, adding another sentence:,¡±These days the Pass is somewhat chaotic. You two must be more careful and don¡¯t go running everywhere.¡±


    Saying this, he returned to his original seat.


    What he received was the merciless mocking laughter of the group of men that he was drinking with. After all, they had also failed to strike up a conversation, so they would therefore not give mercy to the white clothed youth who was similarly defeated. There was someone that fiercely punched Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, throwing over a large jar filled with strong alcohol¡­..


    ¡°You bunch of people¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu smiled bitterly at them, shaking his head before slapping the table, shouting, ¡°Come, let us drink! Who dares to compete with me?¡±


    Instantly there were several men who stood up, not wanting to show any weakness.


    The entire liquor place began to become rowdy.


    The female owner with a bucket like figure was so happy that her lips could not be loosened.


    The business today was completely explosive. Just alcohol money alone was enough to compare with tens of days of profit. It was all thanks to this white cloth youthed that seemed neat and orderly. One originally thought he was someone inexperienced, who would have guessed that his capacity for alcohol was stunning. And, he did not distance himself at all, being familiar with everyone while drinking like an ox¡­¡­


    ¡°If this handsome white clothed youth could come every day, that would be great.¡±


    The female proprietor stood there, wishfully thinking, while the waiter constantly carried alcohol to them.


    Without knowing when, Song Xiaojun and the pony tailed girl had already turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu did not follow.


    He and the group of men showed off their tolerances, drinking till the skies were dim.


    Two hours later, when Ye Qingyu left this establishment known as the [Common Liquor House] carrying an earthen jar the thickness of his chest, behind him there were already seven or eight burly men that lay on the floor completely drunk. There was someone who had vomited on a table, with a strange smell wafting through the air¡­..


    The waiter did not find this strange at all and was currently happily tidying the mess beside.¡£


    ¡°Handsome brother come often¡­..I¡¯ll give you twenty percent off!¡± Behind the tables, the female proprietor was also similarly happy. She was currently busy biting a tael of silver to verify its authenticity, this was the alcohol money Ye Qingyu had left behind. He had said that he would devour and eat as he pleased, to enjoy this fortunate feeling. When he finished the alcohol, naturally it was him that had paid. The entire bill of the establishment, this tael of silver was enough to pay for it all.


    For the Marquis Ye that was of a noble status with wealth, he naturally did not mind this kind of money.


    Because of his profound martial cultivation, he had a powerful body, such that even after gulping down tens of jars of strong alcohol into his stomach, Ye Qingyu still remained clear headed. He was not drunk in the slightest, but he had the odour of alcohol all around him. He hugged the jar of wine, a satisfied smile on his face, heading towards towards the direction of White Horse tower¡­..


    it was time to go back.


    Her could occasionally do as he pleased but bitterly training his yuan qi cultivation was still the most important part of his life.


    It was very unexpected that Song Xiaojun still remained in the Pass.


    Ye Qingyu originally imagined that she had left along with Yan Buhui and the others, but who would have imagined that she had remained behind.


    Perhaps the most dangerous place was the safest?


    The guts of this little loli were really ridiculously large. It was false if Ye Qingyu said he was not worried for her safety at all. But, Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that his worry would not change anything. On that day, when the Unmoving City of Darkness descended, Song Xiaojun and Yan Buhui had come and go as they pleased from the heavily defended Youyan Pass. This meant that she had methods to keep herself hidden¡­..


    But, just what did the little loli remain within the city for?


    Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    However, seeing her today and speaking three phrases to her had already caused him to feel extremely satisfied.


    Since Xiaojun was within the city, perhaps they would have a chance to meet again.


    If he intentionally chased after their whereabouts, or continued to bother them, perhaps this would achieve the opposite effect.


    Before the night fell, Ye Qingyu returned to the White Horse tower.

 Chapter 214 – Did you went to have a secret love affair?

    ¡°Woof, master, why are you smiling like that¡­¡­¡± the silly little dog was lying on the prayer mat napping. Seeing that Ye Qingyu returned, he asked in a strange tone, ¡°Hmm, how do you describe it¡­¡­it seems, it seems like as if you have just returned from a secret love affair.


    Pak£¡


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand and gave him a flick on the head.


    Love affair?


    Did this damn dog really knew what love affair meant?


    He had completely learnt the wrong things.


    Ye Qingyu was infuriated in his heart. This stupid dog was becoming less and less cute recently. When he could not speak, although he was silly, but at least he was very cute and adorable. But right now when he could speak, but what came out of his mouth were things of a completely dubious nature. His adorable face seemed to have transformed into a mocking expression, no matter how you looked at him, you wanted to beat him up.


    ¡°Woof, woof, it hurts. Little silver, quickly spit at him.¡± The silly little dog Little Nine teared up, barking with tears in his eyes.


    The little silver dragon floated in the air, turning to look at Little Nine, then turned to look at Ye Qingyu. He let out an low excited and lively cry, flashing to the side of Ye Qingyu. He used his little horns to lightly rub against Ye Qingyu¡¯s head, nimbly twisting his tail and acting coquettishly. He completely ignored Little Nine.


    ¡°Woof, traitor¡­..¡± The silly dog Little Nine was dumbfounded, struck deeply. ¡± You said you would listen to whatever I said? From now on, I won¡¯t bring you out to eat delicious things.¡±


    Delicious things?


    As he mentioned this, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something.


    He lifted his head to give the silly dog another flick on his forehead, angrily saying, ¡°Be honest, where have you ran to in these days? Why has the people of the Breeze and Drizzle building say that a white dog carrying a silver snake that can fly was stealing stuff from the restaurant? Could it be that you are bring Little Silver to do bad things?¡±


    ¡°Errr¡­¡­..woof, woof, bad things? How can this be possible¡­..Oh, that¡¯s right, Master, I suddenly thought that I have something to do. You should first slowly discuss this with Little Silver, I¡¯ll come back in a while¡­..¡± Little Nine instantly diverted the subject left and right, his manner panicked. Like a bolt of lighting, he shot towards the window.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, arching his finger.


    Pang!


    The originally open window, was without knowing when, suddenly sealed by a layer of ice. Little Nine struck on this layer of thin ice, and was rebounded backwards, golden stars appearing in his vision. He stumbled and spun, as if he was drunk.


    Ye Qingyu lifted him up by the neck, and said in both a laughing and angry manner: ¡°Speak truthfully, did you really go steal things? Did you bring back any stolen items, and stored it here?¡±


    ¡°Woof, woof, how could I? Master, I¡¯m so cute, saying things like this, is insulting the honour of a dog. I would definitely not go steal things¡­..¡± Little Nine righteously refuted this accusation, four of his little paws scrabbling about in the air, struggling but also trying to please Ye Qingyu with a smile at the same time.


    Before he finished.


    Xiu!


    Little Silver waved his tail, shooting through the air, indicating that Ye Qingyu should follow him.


    ¡°Woof?¡± Little Nine had a bad premonition.


    Then Little Silver really lead Ye Qingyu along the way. Ye Qingyu followed him to one of the storage rooms behind the quiet area of the fourth floor.


    The originally completely empty room, without knowing when, had already been completely filled with all sorts of assorted items. Most of them were food or alcohol. There was a strange smell that came over one when the door was opened. There were also some faint and indistinct rare herbs as well as some glimmering metals¡­..


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was completely dark, already without the energy to swear.


    There was no need to ask anymore.


    These items, must have been stolen by the glutton Little Nine.


    This is completely going against the heavens. Stealing so many items, and secretly storing them here, if the owners of these lost items came to find him, then it was completely like yellow soil smeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s trousers; even if it was not shit, it would be called shit. He could not completely explain what had happened. At this time, he could only butcher this glutton as reparation for those lost owners.


    Little Silver produly cried about his achievement of revealing this crime. His tail pointed at the items, then pointed at Little Nine, completely pointing at the original perpetrator


    ¡°You little fellow, you want to change as an eyewitness.¡±


    Ye Qingyu remembered, that the shopkeeper of the Breeze and Drizzle building had once mentioned, that it was a white little dog carrying a little silver snake that can fly. The so called little silver snake that can fly, must be Little Silver.


    After Little Silver was glared at by Ye Qingyu, it obediently flew to his head, burying himself into his head. It pretended it was a silver coloured hairpin, not daring to move in the slightest.


    The silly dog Little Nine was so infuriated that he was gnashing his teeth. ¡°Woof, woof. Little Silver, today I will say these words; our friendship is finished, completely and utterly finished.¡±


    Little Silver pretended to be dead in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hair, not even emitting a sound.


    Ye Qingyu could not even laugh or cry.


    All the pets that he raised were complete lunatics.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to completely clear out the items here. From now on you¡¯re not allowed to bring these things back. If you are captured by someone, then you can just wait to be skinned for dog meat for the pot.¡± Ye Qingyu threw Little Nine in to the heap of miscellaneous items, turning and leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Deep into the night, it was quit.


    In a normal and common little inn.


    ¡°Sister, why are you so well mannered towards that bastard today?¡± Under the light of the dim old lamp, the ponytailed little girl said grumpily.


    The Song Xiaojun who had her mask taken off, was wearing a short dress with bare feet. She was hugging the little toy white bear, silently sitting on the bed, seeming to be in a daze thinking of something. Hearing the words of the ponytailed girl, she had a face of confusion as she lifted her head, ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaa.¡± The pigtailed little girl pulled at her own braid letting out a quiet sharp scream. Then she said helplessly, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s up with you today? Ever since you came from the Common Liquor House, you¡¯ve been in a completely daze, as if you have lost your soul. Hey, are you still thinking about that bad person?¡±


    ¡°What bad person?¡± Song Xiaojun lazily laid back on the bed.


    The pony tailed girl jumped up and said secretively, ¡°That little person that came over to try and strike a conversation. You must not be fooled by him, I¡¯ve seen that person¡¯s cruel and vicious methods. In the Breeze and Drizzle building, I saw with my own eyes him poisonously killing blood flame and white lizard. He¡¯s a butcher, a mad killer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, him¡­¡­¡± Song Xiaojun kneaded the little bear in her embrace, stretching her delicate little legs straight. This emitted a snow white glow in the light, placing her feet under the duvet. ¡°That person, he¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°Strange? Ai, this is finished. You would think such things, curiosity is the most obvious and first signs that a woman is about to fall¡­¡­¡± The ponytailed girl sighed tragically, a complete picture of grief and inconsolable sadness.


    ¡°What foolish things are you saying?¡± Song Xiaojun used the little toy bear to hit the ponytailed girl.


    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch¡­¡­..¡± The ponytailed girl evaded these strikes with a smile, saying with a laugh, ¡°I was joking. But sister, why did you say so many things with him. You spoke to him three times. Do you know, you have never ever spoken more than two times with any male before¡­¡­¡±


    Song Xiaojun sat by the side, leaning against the pillow, her face against the little toy bear, while she said, ¡°That person, is somewhat strange?¡±


    ¡°Strange? Just where is he strange?¡± The ponytailed girl was taken aback.


    ¡°En, on his body, there is the aura of the power of darkness.¡± Song Xiaojun said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Eh? How is this possible?¡± the pony tailed girl sharply screeched. ¡°Could it be that bad person, is someone of our Unmoving City of Darkness?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Xiaojun comfortably stretched her back. ¡°Therefore I thought, if he really is someone of the Unmoving City of Darkness, then he should recognise me. But the Song Xiaojun he mentioned¡­.Xiaoxian, have you heard of the name Song Xiaojun before?¡±


    The name of this pony tailed girl was called Xiaoxian. ¡°I haven¡¯t, this fellow must be spouting nonsense.


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything more.


    She did not know why, but when she looked at this white clothed youth, there was an extremely peculiar sensation. It was a sensation she had never experienced before, as if she had once met such a person before at someplace. It was hard to say just what it was. When she saw a stranger, she would instinctively put them at arms left. But when she looked at him, there was an inexplicable closeness¡­¡­..


    Why was this white robed outh special?


    She was not sure.


    Looking at the little bear in her embrace, she once again thought of the mystery that had plagued her.


    Just where had this little toy bear come from. Why was it that she did not have the slightest of memory of it. But in her subconsciousness, she felt that it was incomparably important, as if it was the second part of her life. Every time she felt agitated, as long as she held this little bear and slept, she would have a sweet dream.


    She felt that she had overlooked something.


    Or as if she had forgotten something.


    But the ancient memories that came from the bloodline in her body, that she had not lost anything, or abandoned anything. She was the King of the Unmoving City of Darkness, a ruler that controlled the darkness of the Past, the Present, and the Future. She awaited the day that the glory of the past would once again be recovered.


    She was called Darkness


    The ruler of the power of darkness.


    Who was Song Xiaojun?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The morning of the second day.


    Huang Zhen really brought Jin Ling¡¯er to White Horse tower.


    Bai Yuanxing did not know why his master would recruit an immature and young little fellow as the first person recruited by the White Horse tower. However he still very passionately received Jin Ling¡¯er. After all, in the days following Ye Qingyu, he had seen too many strange things, Bai Yuanxing had already gotten somewhat used to it.


    After introducing the rules of the White Horse tower in detail to Jin Ling¡¯er, Bai Yuanxing said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, Jin, after coming to the White Horse tower, all the things you say and do must first consider the face of our Marquis. You cannot be as free as you were before. There are three days of holidays in a month, you can return and visit your family. The large majority of the time, you have to stay here and cultivate¡­.¡±


    As he was saying these things, Ye Qingyu came down from upstairs.=


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve come.¡± Jin Ling¡¯er came over excitedly.¡°


    Ye Qingyu felt black lines on his forehead. ¡°Call me brother, I¡¯m only sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡± Jin Ling¡¯er obediently answered.


    This little brat.¡£


    After a conversation, Huang Zhen expressed her thanks to Ye Qingyu once again. Only then could she rest assured and leave. As one of the most popular herbal masters of Hundred herb hall, she needed to quickly return and handle business.

 Chapter 215 – Could it be he was Marquis Ye?

    ¡°Yuanxing, you bring Ling¡¯er to the Vanguard to test his martial heart, meridians and talent. Come back and report back to me.¡± For Ye Qingyu to teach this little brat, he first needed to investigate clearly the talent and foundations of Ling¡¯er. There were no testing implements or formations within the White Horse tower, so he needed to borrow the power of the Vanguard.


    Ye Qingyu directed.


    Right now Ye Qingyu could already be counted as someone belonging to the Vanguard. Bai Yuanxing had went many times to the Vanguard, so he was extremely familiar with the people in the Vanguard.


    Bai Yuanxing prepared a little, then brought Jin Ling¡¯er out.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished the breakfast Mother Wu prepared and finished his cultivation training in the early morning, he changed into a fresh set of clothes. He also departed.


    He did not have any particular aim, two hands behind his back, strolling on the streets and merging with the flow of people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours later.


    Noon.


    Common Liquor house.


    Ye Qingyu, while laughing, pushed open the short door. A hot and bustling atmosphere came surging out.


    ¡°You little kid, you dare to come again?¡± A large man seeing Ye Qingyu, instantly slapped the table and stood up, shouting. ¡°Brother, come out. This little brat has come again, yesterday matters were far too shameful. How is that so many people would have fallen to this little kid, today we must not lose¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Little kid, let¡¯s compete in drinking alcohol, do you dare?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously. ¡°Come, come, come. Whoever doesn¡¯t dare is a grandson.¡±


    Everyone chuckled greatly within the Liquor House.


    The female proprietor with the figure of a bucket rushed over as she heard the news. When she saw Ye Qingyu, her smile and eyes was so great that they formed narrow cracks.


    Very quickly, the loud sounds of drinking games began exploding madly within this little Liquor house. With Ye Qingyu at its centre, a group of large and burly men surrounded him with red faces, their fists madly moving, spit and saliva flying anywhere. Ye Qingyu did not reject anyone, lifting one of his legs on the table, unrolling his sleeves and sticking out his chest, yelling loudly as he played¡­¡­..


    There was clamorous laughter everywhere within the liquor store.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard, on the Yong¡¯an Street, there has been someone who died. There were several that were beaten alive by the people of the sects.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it already. I heard that the scum of the sects used the excuse to capture demons to obstruct the way of a young lady. They wanted to search her body no matter what, and the mother of this girl wanted to halt them, but both her legs were broken. This was just so tragic; they do this without regard for laws and heavens. The end result was that there were experts of the army who could not bear to watch this and wanted to punish these six scums of the sects. These scum were beaten alive on the streets¡­¡­¡±


    Within the liquor house, there were people loudly discussing.


    Noon was namely the time of lunch. There were more and more people entering into the liquor house, and all sorts of assorted information from various channels passed through the mouths of the customers to this place.


    The people who came after, familiarly and easily immersed themselves into such discussion.


    ¡°It is not only the Yong¡¯an Street. On the main West Road, there were tens of experts from the sects that were also beaten to death¡­¡­ It was said that it was because tens of these fellows accused the [Zhen Pavilion] store of hiding demon race within. They forced entry to search, breaking many things, and furthermore wanted to steal the treasures of that store. The consequence was that there was a bystander nearby that killed them all, punch by punch¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That ferocious? Why is the city so chaotic these days?¡±


    ¡°Do you still not know? Even the patriarch of the Xuan school was killed by someone. It was said that his entire body was sealed in ice, turning into an ice sculpture. Then, under the harsh glare of the sun, his body melted along with the ice, turning into a puddle of water¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, there were someone that began greatly killing in the morning, targeting those fellows of the sects that acted out of line.¡±


    ¡°You guys still do not know? It¡¯s the heroic martial Marquis Ye Qingyu cleaning up the trash¡­¡­.¡± There was someone who mysteriously said this phrase.


    The people by the side, instantly became interested.


    ¡°Marquis Ye? You mean the Marquis Ye that directly fought against the Zhang San at White Horse tower previously?¡±


    ¡°If not him, then who else? Do you guys not even know this? That day in Hundred Herb Hall, Marquis Ye saw the people of the Violet Seven Stars sect making things difficult for the family of a fallen warrior of Youyan army. Under his rage, he told them to spread the word to all the sect in Youyan Pass, telling to be a little more honest. If they cause any more trouble, then he would show no mercy. It¡¯s said that all the small and large sects that came to the city have been enraged by his words¡­¡­.¡±


    The previous young man who spoke, acted like if he was telling a story. He recounted the matters that had occurred in the Hundred Herb Hall all over again.


    In these days, the military citizens of Youyan Pass had experienced the hardship caused by the sects. Hearing the young man saying such words, there was instantly people cheering around him.


    The people of the liquor house, were slowly attracted by this topic of discussion, everyone conversing. The Ye Qingyu that was competing in drinking alcohol with the burly men was slowly overlooked.


    The young man seeing that more and more people surrounded him, became more and more excited.


    He drank a cup of tea, then continued on. ¡°Marquis Ye under his rage, spoke his words of warnings to all the large sects. But everyone knows, this crowd of Jianghu people are cucumbers, everyone of them needing a slap. Hearing the warning of Marquis Ye, they felt their dignity was challenged, and they had been insulted. There were some people that jumped out, deliberately going against Marquis Ye. This morning, there were some people of the sects that does not fear death that caused chaos intentionally, challenging Marquis Ye¡¯s line¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This bunch of trash that deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°These people of the sects really are a laughing stock. Every one of them are known as experts, but they do not fight with the demon race. These years if not for the Youyan army defending the borders, it is most likely that more than half the region of the Empire would fall into the hands of the demon race. But these fellows still think they are so great, looking down on the warriors and soldiers of the Youyan army¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In these days, they caused trouble within the Pass, not doing anything right.¡±


    The people around them involuntarily began cursing.


    There was someone who asked impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. Continue to speak, did Marquis Ye act?¡±


    The young man leisurely drank a mouthful of tea, taking a deliberate pause. Only then did he continue. ¡°Of course, he acted. You guys already said previously. Yong¡¯an Street, the main West road, as well as the incident in the Zhen pavilion. It was said that it was Marquis Ye who had taken action. Hehe, this Marquis Ye could be counted as ferocious, doing as he says. From this morning onwards, he spared no mercy at all. A punch after another, he killed the people of the sects who caused needless trouble ¡­¡­.¡±


    Si!Si!


    There were cold inhalations of shock all around.


    ¡°How do you know it is Marquis Ye who did this?¡± Someone said suspiciously. ¡°Could it not be someone else who had acted?¡±


    The young man looked at this person in disdain. ¡°This matter, has already spread out greatly outside. There are many people who personally witnessed Marquis Ye acting. You guys should not be aware that the entire Youyan Pass is boiling right now¡­¡­.¡±


    Everyone was mute and speechless.


    Half a moment later, there was someone that asked a question in a low voice. ¡°What do you guys think, just what does Marquis Ye looks like? He really did something that greatly pleases the heart of everyone. Previously, when the military had publicised the actions of Marquis Ye, I did not particularly believe it. But right now, I believe it entirely. I feel that we need more hard men like Marquis Ye in the army of Youyan Pass that will stand and speak out at the crucial time.¡±


    ¡°Does that even need to be said. For a hero like Marquis Ye, he must be eight feet tall, wearing golden armour, like a bronze giant¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve heard that Marquis Ye is still very young.¡±


    ¡°Even if he was any younger, he must be around thirty five years old. For his strength to be so great, he needs time to train and cultivate. But for an expert of that realm, he really can be counted as really young.¡±


    The crowd began discussing excitedly.


    The other side.


    Ye Qingyu once again obtained victory in competing to drink alcohol.


    The seven or eight burly men that came from an armed escort company, once again fell on the table, completely drunk.


    ¡°Just who is this little brat, he can drink so much.¡±


    ¡°He has a special constitution?¡±


    ¡°He really cannot be drunk even after a thousand cups.¡±


    The gazes of the people, once again returned to this side.


    At this moment¡ª


    Kadong.


    The short door of the liquor house was heavily pushed open.


    There were people charging in.


    Tens of people, wearing white coloured morning garments and apparel rushed in. There was someone who held a mourning staff draped in white[1] held at a funeral to show filial piety. The person as the lead, had a muscular body, bristle like beard. He had a ferocious expression, eyes completely red, like a small giant. He came thudding over, killing intent emanating from him that instantly terrified people around him.


    The other tens of people following him, also had vicious and furious expressions, their gazes as if they wanted to eat someone.


    When these tens of people entered, the originally bustling atmosphere of the common liquor house was frozen. There was an icy atmosphere in the air, and the smiles on everyone¡¯s face froze. It was as if there was a cold and chilling blade pressed against their throat.


    ¡°Those who are not related, scram outside.¡± The muscular man with a bristly beard ferociously shouted these words.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what this fellow meant.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± There was someone who did not accept his command, slapping his table and sneering. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xiu!


    A blade shot through the air onto that person¡¯s table, constantly quivering.


    ¡°The Xuan school is seeking revenge. Those that has nothing to do with this, retreat. When we fight later, swords and spears have no eyes. If we kill anyone by mistake, don¡¯t blame us.¡± Behind the burly man, a tall and slim person wearing coarse mourning garments roared in rage.


    Xuan school?


    The faces of everyone in the liquor house changed.


    A person from the sects?


    ¡°What are you looking at. All scram out. I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t scram, I¡¯ll slaughter you bunch of trash.¡± Another disciple of the Xuan school unsheathed the blade at his waist, killing intent boiling. He directly kicked a table nearby, sending a customer flying out.


    There was instantly the sound of shock and curses in the room.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, Marquis Ye. Today you must give us your explanation. Why have you killed our master?¡± The muscular man at the lead, looked at the centre of the room.


    Marquis Ye?


    All the screams and curses halted abruptly.


    Everyone followed the gazes of the muscular man, seeing a crowd of seven or eight men completely dazed on the floor drunk.


    What did he mean?


    Marquis Ye was one of the drunk men?


    Hey, that¡¯s not right. There was someone that was not drunk.


    The white clothed youth with a shocking tolerance for alcohol.


    He was sitting at the table with a calm expression, holding his chin as he coldly regarded this crowd of Xuan school people.


    Could it be¡­..this white robed youth¡­¡­


    He was¡­..Ye Qingyu?

 Chapter 216 – Drinking some alcohol and killing some people

    Countless gazes gathered on Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    The female proprietor that had a figure like a bucket exchanged a glance with her worker, completely not daring to believe in their guess.


    The entire liquor house was in a state where they could not form a single thought.


    This was apart from the mess of drunken men that had caused a complete mess by their vomiting. They were currently sweetly sleeping and snoring.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth to let out a burp, a hand on the coarse jar of alcohol. ¡°Just who are you people. First report your names, let me see, if I have killed your people. This morning, I¡¯ve killed far too many, I can¡¯t remember¡­¡­ Hm, you¡¯re asking for the reason I killed? Normally, there is only one, and that is that they should die.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    The disciples of the Xuan sect, began roaring in rage.


    ¡°The person surnamed Ye, if you do not give us a satisfactory answer today, then the entire Xuan sect, even if we all die in battle, we will fight for justice,¡± The man with the needle like beard shouted in anger and then continued ranting, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of Marquis you are. A life for a life. Matters in Jianghu are decided by the blade and the sword.¡±


    ¡°Xuan sect? Your master? Oh, the shameless person that wanted to rob the treasure of the Zhen pavilion?¡± Ye Qingyu lightly tapped on the coarse jar of alcohol, and said while laughing, ¡°I killed him. You want to take revenge for him?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Our master is someone with status, how could he do that sort of thing. It must be you, you deliberately framed him¡­¡­¡­.¡± The man with beard angrily contradicted this.


    ¡°There are too many people with status. Who says that people with status cannot do bad things? Just what kind of nonsensical logic is this¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hands to break apart their words, his tone becoming firm. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to tell you much. So I¡¯ll give you two choices; one is to scram out of Youyan Pass, and not to cause trouble here anymore. I won¡¯t pursue things any further. The other is to continue misinterpreting the truth, making a deer out of a horse. I¡¯ll make you and your master reunite if so.¡±


    Ye Qingyu began a killing spree this morning. He wanted to use the force of thunder and lightning to suppress the people of the Jianghu.


    Youyan Pass could not become chaotic.


    This was the most important objective.


    When he left in the morning, Ye Qingyu went to find the painting saint, Mr. Liu, at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    Partly it was to find out some news about the current status of Lu Zhaoge. But he did not manage to obtain anything useful. The other part was to completely scout out the information of the sects that had entered into Youyan Pass. He believed that the military council pavilion would have investigations and information to do with this. For this point, Mr. Liu did not disappoint him. Very quickly, a jade scroll with the details of the large and small sects, the list of experts, as well as other information. It was exceedingly clear and extensive.


    The machine of the army was far more powerful in this aspect than the imagination of the people of the sects.


    Amidst the chaos, everything was tightly observed.


    Within this jade piece, the background information on the Xuan sect was also mentioned.


    The sect master, Tian Xuanzi, was an expert at the fifty springs. He was a false gentleman, and had done a fair number of atrocious deeds. This time, his personality had not changed. Casually finding an excuse, he went to the Zhen pavilion to rob them of the treasure of the store. Threatening and forcing them, he also injured two or three of the workers. Ye Qingyu encountered him, and he directly activated the Limitless Divine way, his battle power doubling and acted to kill him.


    This Xuan sect, was originally founded by an expert of the older generation. It could be counted as a famous and righteous sect with decent strength. Although it was not part of the three schools and three sects, it could be counted as somewhat famous. It was a pity that the position of leader of the sect was passed onto the wrong person, and it gradually aided and abetted the wicked.


    For this type of sect, it was reasonable for them to want to take advantage of a crisis.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, to remove the poisonous tumour, it was better off to just destroy such sects.


    Therefore, when he had acted, he did not show the slightest hint of mercy.


    As for the disciples of the Xuan sect in front of him, Ye Qingyu had prepared to let them go.


    But the opposing party would not take his favour.


    ¡°Go, lets fight with this trash¡­¡­. There¡¯s no need to concern ourselves over the honour of the Jianghu when fighting with this killing demon. Let¡¯s act together, and slaughter him up.¡± A Xuan sect disciple madly rushed up, his long sword waving about, his sword qi like frost. His strength was not weak, around twenty spirit springs. When he acted, he completely did not care about endangering the lives of the other customers.


    The female proprietor with the figure like a bucket sharply screeched, worrying about her furniture, but she did not dare block.¡­¡­


    As for the other Xuan sect disciples, they also activated their yuan cultivation, blades and swords unsheathed. Kicking tables and breaking chairs, they advanced from all four sides.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    ¡°This is your own choice.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    The roar of dragons sounded out.


    The twenty snow dragons mirage within his body shot out. The pressure of the dragons emanated, while his cold qi was surging. The temperature of the large hall sharply descended, and the ice crystal snow blossom exploded with Ye Qingyu at the centre. It was as if there was a snowstorm that had suddenly appeared, rushing towards those Xuan sect disciples. Their eyes could not even be opened, and they were halted in their tracks by the fierce winds, finding it hard to even take a step forward¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was as if lightning flashed by his original position. In an instant, he appeared above the head of the needle bearded man, his palm striking out.


    ¡°To want to kill me, haha. Your strength is only at the twenty Spirit springs. To ambush and launch a sneak attack on my master, I will avenge him today¡­¡­. The burning heaven fist of the Xuan ¡ª¡ªkill!¡± The needle bearded muscle man laughed ferociously with rage and sinisterness. The long blade in his hand shot out. The accumulated force, in an instant, was like an avalanche.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, slapped on the back of the blade. His figure was like a flying crane, returning to his original seat.


    ¡°Hahaha, little thief Ye, come here and do battle again.¡± The bearded man seeing his strike had succeeded, his impulsiveness shot up greatly.


    In the instant Ye Qingyu returned to his original seat, the ice crystal storm all around retreated. Like a whale sucking in water, it all flew back, the snow in the air instantly entering into his body. It was as if nothing had occurred whatsoever.


    He sat before the table. Lifting the coarse jar of alcohol, he poured himself a bowl of alcohol on the pottery.


    ¡°Fight again?¡± Ye Qingyu lifted the bowl of alcohol, his sword shaped eyebrows lifting up into his hair. With a faint smile, he finished the alcohol in his bowl.


    Opposite.


    The needle bearded muscle man suddenly let out a gasp of shock, as if he had encountered something incomprehensible.


    On the back of his long blade, a frost imprint of a palm could clearly be seen. Ray after ray of cold ice patterns, with this palm print at the centre, constantly spreading out throughout all directions. In the blink of an eye, this huge shaped cutting blade was enveloped by ice. Even the hands of the burly man were frozen. By the time he had let out a gasp, this cold ice had already crept up to his shoulder and arms¡­¡­..


    ¡°What is happening¡­.demonic technique¡­.. you¡­¡­¡­..¡± The muscle man let out a sharp scream as if he had saw a ghost.


    At this time, he discovered, without knowing when, the bodies of his brothers had already been covered by a thick layer of snow and ice. Every one of them maintained their stances of charging forward with swords held, as if they had been fossilised. They were frozen where they were, as if every single one of them was a snowman, and they had long lost any signs of life¡­¡­


    The explosive snow storm just now¡­¡­. so it was that terrifying.


    A frightening killing technique.


    In a moment, it completely enveloped everything.


    Why was this??


    This Ye Qingyu, was it not said that he was at the twenty Spirit springs level of cultivation?


    Was it not that old man Xuanzi was ambushed by him?


    But¡­¡­.


    He had fallen for it, he should not have believed in those fellows.


    He was used by someone like a spear?


    Too cruel.


    Countless thoughts and desires flashed by the heart of the muscular man in an instant. The next instant, cold qi completely froze his heart, transforming him into an ice sculpture that sealed him where he was. His life was completely gone.


    Silence was all around.


    Ye Qingyu placed the bowl of alcohol back onto the table. With a flick of his finger, a snow dragon mirage roared out. Like lightning, it soared past the ice sculptures of the tens of people in the hall. With a rumble, these ice sculptures were directly shattered into minute smithereens, collapsing to the floor. Very quickly, they began to melt, turning into a faint red water¡­¡­


    Drinking alcohol.


    Killing enemies.


    When the dragon roared out, there was not even a corpse remaining.


    This entire process, was like an illusion or shadow. In but two or three breaths time, before anyone could react, the tens of experts of the Xuan sect including the forty Spirit spring bearded man, disappeared from the world.


    The white robed figure, was graceful like jade.


    He killed people as he faintly smiled.


    Everyone could not believe what they had just witnessed.


    This cold as ice water, fierce and ferocious Marquis Ye, was he really the white robed youth that had rolled up his sleeves standing on the table along with those rough men from the armed escort company five minutes ago?


    The differing images of Ye Qingyu, constantly struck against each other in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The female proprietor was completely tongue tied. She felt that the world seemed to be not quite right.


    Originally she had thought this battle was unavoidable. Her little liquor house was most likely going to be collateral damage. As long as some broken furniture remained, this was already going to be a good outcome. Who would have thought that this battle came and left so quickly. These experts of the sects that were like wolves and tigers. They were so strong that they could not be struck back by normal people. But in front of this handsome young man, they were like clay chickens and porcelain dogs; they could not even withstand a strike.


    The losses of the liquor house, was only the several tables and chairs broken apart by the kicks.


    ¡°If I spread that the Marquis Ye came here to kill, perhaps the business of the liquor house would instantly explode to be ten times greater¡­..¡±


    The female owner began to dream.


    Ye Qingyu smiled lightly, knowing that he could no longer continue here. Standing up to clasp his hand, he acted as if nothing had occurred. ¡°Everyone, I had great fun drinking today. The matters just now have disturbed everyone. I will still come here to compete in drinking alcohol later, I hope that everyone will not have any reservations and at that time, there will still be people willing to compete with me¡­¡­.. I¡¯ll say my partings.¡±


    As he finished, he threw the female owner a piece of silver, turning to leave from the Common Liquor house.


    A short while later, there was the large shout of the female owner from behind him, ¡°Marquis Ye, come back here often.¡±


    The originally deathly quiet liquor house, exploded with noise. Everyone began madly exclaiming and discussing. They would not even imagine in their dreams, the youth that had continuously came to the liquor house these two days, really was the deity like Ye Qingyu from out of legends. Those who bragged and had drank with Ye Qingyu beforehand, their faces were completely red.


    This short period of time was determined to become a legend.


    It would become a memory that many people could recount and form a fantastic tale.


    Of course, for some other people, this was only the beginning of the story.


    And when Ye Qingyu had not left long from the common Liquor house, two young men wearing long robes walked out from a tea house opposite. Looking at each other with a smile, there was the satisfaction of a plan working.

 Chapter 217 – It’s time for them to be tidied up

    ¡°He really is a brash person. It seems like the worries of Gongzi[1] and the others, really were needless.¡± The young man with a fan in his hand said. He wore a scholarly long robe and seemed to be around twenty four or five years old. His facial features seemed righteous, but there was a maliciousness concealed between his eyebrows. He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s retreating figure, exposing a faint smile.


    The other young man wore a brocaded robe, with gold fabric tying back his hair. He possessed a forehead that was like white jade. Both his hands were clasped behind his back, his fingers long and slender, as if he was a girl. There was powder dusted on his complexion, making his face seemed extremely pale and wan, as if he was a person coming back from the grave.


    This person let out a sinister smile. ¡°Your Gongzi to have come to do great things in Youyan Pass. Only by muddying the waters will there be an opportunity for him to do so. Originally, there was already someone aiding from behind the scenes within the Youyan army, but there has not been any places to break through. Haha, this Ye Qingyu really does not understand the importance of the situation. Jumping out so ferociously, he has fallen perfectly into the plans of our gongzi¡­¡­this can be counted as his misfortune.¡±


    The young man holding a fan smiled and nodded his friend. ¡°The retards of the Xuan sect, to really run to their deaths after a few words of encouragement. For these types of trash, them dying in greater numbers will cause our mission to be completed quicker and quicker¡­¡­The next few days, I¡¯ll find more cannon fodder for Ye Qingyu that stupid dog to happily kill. Our aim will have been achieved by then.¡±


    The white faced young man nodded his head in agreement, then grinned in satisfaction. ¡°They are after all military brutes. Their brains are as simple as their muscles. To want to compete in manipulation and strategy with the people of the Jianghu, they are lacking by far. Our gongzi is known as ¡®Planner without flaws¡¯. To make a fools of these fellows, is this not something that is achievable just by a wave of his hands. This Ye Qingyu has been exaggerated as unique in Heaven and Earth, but from the current situation, this is just a great joke.¡±


    Both the grins on the two persons face was extremely self satisfied, their arrogance extremely evident.


    It was only that the two did not see, in the teahouse behind them, there was a young girl wearing a golden laced mask behind them. Her cold and indifferent gaze fell on the two. The words just now fell into her ears without fail. But the two experts of the Jianghu failed to detect her presence at all.


    ¡°Sister, these two fellows are mumbling so much. I think they are not good people at all, why don¡¯t we just go and kill them?¡± The ponytailed girl came to her side and said in a light voice, the little intricate dagger in her hand constantly being swung around.


    Song Xiaojun turned her head to give the ponytailed Xian¡¯er a glance, but did not say anything; her gaze once again returning to the table. Her expression quickly recovered to her lazy and mindless state.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡­sister you are doing it again.¡± Xian¡¯er sighed in exasperation. ¡°These days why are your thoughts so uncollected, you are disinterested in everything. Why are we still remaining within this city, why don¡¯t we return. Those old fellows are always waiting to pluck the thorn at their sides at every moment.¡°


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything in response.


    The two of them sat in the tea house, silently sitting without saying anything.


    The two young men outside left at some unknown time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Four miles away from the military supply department.


    In the rear courtyard of a guest house.


    Ten days before, this guest house had been completely booked by a mysterious and wealthy hand.


    Apart from the cooks and the female servant, everyone else such as the guests and the owners had left. The mysterious guest had booked ten guesthouses just like this. Therefore the owner happily and joyfully brought his entire family to live in a rented place faraway from this place.


    Twenty Jianghu experts entered into the guesthouse.


    The person in the lead was a scholar with a facial complexion like jade. The large majority of the time he was tasting tea under the plum blossom tree. There were four beautiful female servants next to him, dancing, playing the flute or zither. He had a complete disposition of a wealthy noble son coming here to ravel and play around, a bored and lazy attitude evident in his actions.


    But the experts of the Jianghu people beside him had extremely fearsome appearances. The large majority of them had an ferocious aura, with an odour of blood around their blades. From one glance, one could discern they were killers with blood stained swords.


    Noon passed.


    The noble gongzi lay under the tree reclining on the chair, contentedly dozing off. The four pretty servants helped him knead and massage his legs and feet. The entire scene was extremely peaceful, unhurried and leisurely.


    The sound of footsteps came.


    ¡°Gongzi, [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade], the two of them have returned. They have something to report to Gongzi you,¡± There was someone that carefully notified the young master of their arrival from far away.


    The noble young master eye¡¯s faintly squinted, waving his hand. ¡°Allow them to enter.¡±


    Before long.


    The fan wielding young man as well as the person with a white face like jade that had appeared at the Common Liquor house respectfully entered. The halted their steps three metres away from the chair, then paid their respects. ¡°Gongzi, we have returned.¡±


    ¡°How is the situation?¡±


    The voice of this noble young master was dainty, as if it was a stretched out steel wire. There was a strange feeling to it that was very hard to describe.


    The young man holding the fan that was known as the [Painting fan] respectfully replied: ¡°Reporting back to Gongzi, everything is as you age calculated. Ye Qingyu really is a person who only knows how to be brash and ferocious. This morning, he really acted to kill sixty or more of the experts of the Jianghu. His methods were extremely vicious¡­..According to your instructions, we have also hiddenly lit a significant number of flames for him. I believe that in the coming days, Ye Qingyu will be overwhelmingly attacked by many Jianghu experts. At that point, perhaps we can implicate more higher ups of the Youyan army. The situation will become more and more chaotic.¡±


    ¡°No matter whether the army wants to protect Ye Qingyu or sacrifice him to quell the rage of the sects, this is a huge strike against the Yoyan army. Then our actions will become much more convenient.¡± The person known as the [Golden jade] lowered his head respectfully and said, ¡°Gongzi has missed nothing in his plans. The manipulative power of the Jianghu, is not something the brutes of the army can guess at¡­¡­¡­Young master, your strategy really is profound.¡±


    The lip of the noble young master reclining back curled back.


    ¡°This is still not enough. The muddier the waters the better, the more chaotic the situation, the better.¡± His hand moved, and a piece of white paper floated before the two people. ¡°Bring some people to take action against the experts of the sects on this list. Espcially the little sects known to be righteous sects. I hear that they are preparing to follow Ye Qingyu¡¯s rules. Haha, if their disciples were killed by Ye Qingyu, would those stubborn old fellows still act so obediently?¡±


    [Painting fan] received the piece of paper. Looking at the names of the people of several secs as well as some solitary experts, he was faintly shocked.


    Young master wanted to take action against some of these people?


    Although they were not people of the three sects and three schools, the top six sects, but they were still a significant force¡­¡­It seems like young master was really going to act without restraint. However they were not directly confronting with these people. If they took action in secret, the problem was not great.


    The [Golden jade], listening, seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He could not help but open his mouth, ¡°Reporting back to Gongzi, the females disciples of the immortal voice valley has already arrived to Youyan Pass. Haha, these pure virgin and conceited female experts can sell for a high price on the black market. It is unknown just how many people wants to take their virginity, and unknown how many people admire and want to pursue them. If they were sullied, and there are traces of Ye Qingyu left at the scene of the crime, this little Marquis would not be able to talk his way out of this no matter how many mouths he has¡­..¡±


    On the chair.


    The eyes of the noble young master opened wide, a flash of bright light flitting past.


    [Golden Jade] was shocked by this.


    But there was a faint smile on the face of the noble young master. Nodding his head he spoke, ¡°Very good, this proposal is very good¡­¡­that¡¯s right, love, just how perfect it is. I hear it can make people do ridiculous actions¡­¡­.go and do it, it is also good if the immortal voice valley is destroyed. Hahaha!¡±


    The two person hearing this were instantly overjoyed.


    To take action against the immortal voice valley was definitely a mission they could benefit from. Thinking of the beauty of the female experts of the immortal voice valley, and that they could play with them as they please¡­..the bones of the two were about to go soft.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    The plum pink blossoms on the tree of the courtyard fell and scattered on the ground.


    The [Painting fan] instinctively reached out to grabbed at a swathe of plum blossoms. But the moment it entered into his hand, there was a chill in his hands. Then these plum blossoms disappeared without any signs from his palm.


    ¡°These are not plum blossoms? It is¡­¡­snowflakes?¡±


    His heart was faintly shocked.


    There were zero clouds in the skies. The season had already passed, why would there still be snow?


    At this time, the noble young master lazily reclining on the chair, his complexion abruptly changed. He immediately stood up, swiping his long sleeve through the air. A burst of strong wind surged, blowing away the pink and white flowers out. The originally lazy atmosphere completely disappeared, his entire person becoming sharp. His eyes like blades, he coldly said: ¡°There is an expert¡­¡­Just what venerable expert has arrived, why have you not notified me in advance so I can properly receive you?¡±


    The hearts of the [Painting fan] and [Golden jade] fiercely thumped.


    There was an expert that had arrived.


    For them not to have sense the slightest trace of his presence.


    They could only hear a voice sound out within the courtyard.


    ¡°A bunch of flies that plots and scheme, staying here to plan how to act against other. Shameless¡­¡­.Haha, receive my arrival? Are you fit to do so?¡±


    As they followed along to the voice¡¯s origin


    [Painting fan] and [Golden jade] had a look, and instantly were indescribably shocked.


    They could see someone sitting above the roof of the guesthouse. There was a jar of coarse alcohol in front of him. Properly, he slapped away the mud used to seal the jar, opening the lid and drank a gulp of alcohol. Like an emperor attending the morning court, he looked down from an high position at everyone on the rear courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu?


    For it to be Ye Qingyu!


    Both the [Painting fan] as well as the [Golden jade] could not believe in their eyes?!


    This¡­..how could he be here?


    How did he discover this place?


    The hearts of the two instantly went icy cold.


    ¡°You are¡­.Marquis Ye?¡± After the noble young master was slightly shocked , a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Marquis Ye¡¯s great name, is like thunder piercing the ears. I had never imagined I would experience your prescence toda, the rumours indeed do your justice. I am the [Five Poison Gongzi] of the Five poison school, I pay my espects to Marquis Ye. The wind is chilly on the top of the building, how about Marquis Ye comes down and meets with me?¡±


    ¡°Is there meaning in saying such fart like words?¡± Ye Qingyu said mockingly. ¡°Furthermore, you type of maggots that live in the dark and gloom, just what right do you have to have a meeting with me? I think that the five poison sect doesn¡¯t want to exist anymore. A dog fart like third class school, to dare interfere with the great business of the Empire, not knowing your own strength. I really wonder where does your pitiful strength comes from? A group of ants really dare of plot and subvert matters of the Empire. It seems the sects of the Empire has really been left with nothing to do for far too long. It¡¯s time for them to be tidied up. For such a poisonous weed like you, it should be plucked out as soon as possible!¡±


    [1] a son of privilege; an old-fashioned term for the son of a wealthy person, a polite expression when referring to someone¡¯s else¡¯s son.

 Chapter 218 – Ice tombstone

    The complexion of the Five poisons gongzi rapidly changed.


    He did not imagine that Ye Qingyu would be too lazy to even feign the slightest bit of civility. The moment he opened his mouth, he exhibited the most naked killing intent.


    He suddenly felt that his judgement and evaluation of Ye Qingyu was somewhat not right.


    ¡°Marquis Ye why force things into a corner. We just came here to add our strength to the great plan to fight back against the demons¡­¡­.¡± The Five poison gongzi smiled faintly. He was about to say something more and delay things a little longer.


    But¡ª


    ¡°So many useless words. Your death will be the greatest way in which you can contribute to the plan to resist against the demons.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand suddenly moved like lightning, striking at the coarse jar of alcohol in front of him.


    The wine jar spun and flew out, shooting directly towards the Five poison gongzi.


    ¡°Gongzi, lets attack him.¡±


    ¡°What are we afraid of him for?


    [Painting fan] and [Golden jade] roared with rage as they charged forward. [Painting fan] used the fan in his hands while the other blocked in front of the Five poison Gongzi, wanting to repel the incoming jar of wine backwards.


    But¡ª


    Boom!


    As the hands of the two contacted this jar of wine, with a boom, this jar of wine suddenly exploded.


    Within the strong alcohol, there was the extreme cold yuan qi contained within. The alcohol was instantly frozen within the air, transforming into sharp ice protrusions that wwew like steel blades or razor sharp swords that flew in a deadly fashion throughout the air. With sounds like the release of arrows, it was as if there were millions of arrows that formed a rainstorm shooting down at the rear courtyard. This sharp whistling sound, unendingly sounded in one¡¯s ears.


    Both [Painting fan] and [Golden jade] had not estimated that such a thing would occur.


    Due to their unpreparedness, both of them was instantly stabbed and pierced through, transforming into two gigantic ice crystal hedgehogs¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡±


    Both of the tragically screamed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The complexion of the Five poison Gongzi fiercely changed.


    He quickly retreated, using the cloak at his back to block the incoming projectiles. His yuan power was activated to the extreme, and it surged fully into the cloak. In this panicked activation, the cloak was like a black steel shield that blocked in front of him. There was the continuous sounds of clang after clang as there were constantly sharp ice crystal swords that struck on the cloak. This humongous power, made the arm of the Five poison gongzi go numb, forced to take step after step backwards and leaving clear and distinct footprints on the ground¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The heart of the Five poison Gongzi was fiercely shaken.


    Just how was it possible for Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    Was it not said that his strength, even at its very greatest ¡ª according to the battle with the head of the Supply department Zhang San, was it not only at the forty Spirit springs? He with the fifty Spirit springs of cultivation was fiercely suppressed by him, and he was showing signs that he could not withstand this fierce onslaught anymore.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The four beautiful female servants behind him had a very quick reaction speed. All of them unsheathed the swords at their waist, their swords dancing in the air to block the ice crystal projectiles.


    The strength of these four girls, was not at all any weaker than the [Painting fan] and the [Golden jade]. The majority of the ice crystals made from alcohol were sent flying back. But there were a minority that passed through their sword screen, slicing apart their skin. On their white dresses, fresh blood seeped out¡­¡­..


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s explosive attack had a frightening penetrative attacking power.


    ¡°Go, kill him.¡±


    Five poison Gongzi waved his hand.


    The four injured female servants madly activated their yuan power, rushing towards Ye Qingyu situated at the roof of the building.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­not even knowing your own strength. [Banner of Heaven and Earth]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, a silver spear suddenly appearing in his hands. With a swipe and a flash, it disappeared from his hands, and at the same time, another silver spear appeared. His wrist flicked out, the light of the spear like a torrential rainstorm. With a leap, his figure leapt out like a ferocious dragon, like a bolt of lightning, directly descending rapidly towards the courtyard.


    ¡°Fierce dragon pierce!¡±


    The two spears attracted each other, and Ye Qingyu directly flew through the air and struck the bodies of the four female servants.


    It was as if a mountain had struck a grass plain.


    ¡°Ai¡­..¡±


    ¡°Ai¡­..¡±


    The four servant girls were struck flying, the swords in their hand shattering into inch sized pieces. Fresh blood jetted out from their mouths, falling to the ground and fainting.


    At this time, Five poison gongzi felt a chill. His body involuntarily leant to one side, and nearly at the same time, the silver spear that had left Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, descended from the skies, like divine punishment from a deity. It embedded next to him, and the chilling cold pierced into their bones, causing half of his body to go numb¡­¡­..


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s atmosphere was like a Fiendgod descending. After knocking the four servant girls away, he went directly towards him and was already before him.


    This entire process, was like lightning flashing. It was so fast one could not react.


    The four consecutive moves of the golden armoured king.


    Today, when these four moves were performed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it was many many times more powerful than in the past. Once the air fluctuation was formed, it was like the surge of a long river, was like the destruction of the stars. It utterly did not give anyone any time to breath.


    The power of the five poison gongzi was not low, and his battle experience was also extremely rich. But at this moment, his spirit was fiercely shaken, he could not raise any will to resist. It was as if his soul had been destroyed by this strike. Rapidly using a secret escaping technique, he wanted to depart from here. The next instant, he appeared twenty metres away from his original location.


    He wanted to widen the distance, and use his poison arts.


    However, Ye Qingyu would not give him the time at all.


    ¡°Heaven rends and Earth destroys!¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted, his figure suddenly rising. In a flash, he had already reached hundreds of metres in the air, then his figure quivered. Shooting down like a bolt of lighting, he was like a falling meteor. Sparks were occurring around his body and the glow of fire encircling around him. His qi had locked onto the five poison gongzi, striking at him.


    ¡°What is¡­..this battle technique?¡±


    The Five poison Gongzi suddenly felt the storm like winds blowing at him, as if a mountain was pressing him down. His body was locked down by qi, as if his body was immobilised by a curse. He could not move at all. And before he could react, with a boom, like lightning crashing onto the ground, the earth violently shook and screamed. Dust rose to the skies, and the earth was broken apart, layer after layer cracking upwards. It was as if even the underground lava, was about to explode.


    This guesthouse, instantly transformed into rubble.


    A crater tens of metres large, instantly appeared.


    The terrifying yuan qi air fluctuations that was like a gale was fluctuating, forming a nearly sealed killing space.


    ¡°Pok¡­¡­¡± Af jet of blood spurted from the mouth of the Five poison Gongzi.


    This strike made him feel as if all the organs in his chest had turned into meat mince. A hard to describe fear completely filled his heart.


    Just what kind of move was this?


    Just what sort of battle technique was this?


    This was not a power that should belong to a human.


    This Ye Qingyu was completely like a battle beast.


    Escape!


    In an instant, his will to fight was broken. He performed his escaping technique, wanting to leave.


    But the surrounding yuan qi airu currents, knocked him back.


    Not only the terrain had changed, he was also imprisoned by energy.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice, sounded in the Five poison Gongzi¡¯s ears.


    In his hand, the light of the sword appear again.


    The silver spear that he had casually taken from the martial stores of the White Horse tower had long broken apart, not able to withstand the power of the last strike of the four moves of the golden armoured king. The Little Shang sword appeared at the centre of his hand, his yuan power activating. His inner yuan flowed according to a strange rhythm, the sword held in both hands, fluctuating with white light. The Little Shang sword fiercely pierced towards the ground.


    Judgement!


    The last move of the Unmatched peerless warrior.


    A gigantic silver sword, as if it was summoned by Ye Qingyu, appeared from the heavens.


    This terrifying sword light destroyed all in its path. Bringing with it an aura of a deity giving final judgement to al lifeform, a holy and pure sword qi emanated throughout the air. Before the Five poison Gongzi could react, this sword light tens of metres long entered into his temple, piercing into his body and striking onto the Earth!


    A short period of silence.


    This mysterious energy was still fluctuating, then the air fiercely constricted.


    The instant it constructed, there was a humongous bang. A silver light circle, with the sword of light at the centre, began spreading towards all directions. Dust shooting to the air, even the walls of the other architecture of the inn was transformed into powder¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s black hair flutted in the air, his white robes flapping. Holding the Little Shang sword, he stood alone.


    This terrifying force annihilated everything between heaven and Earth.


    The dust danced, like flowing fire, as if it was sighing at the loss of life.


    Opposite.


    The five poison Ghongzi used yuan power to silently stand, terror and despair on his face.


    On his entire body, there was only blood at the corner of his mouth, without any injuries at all. It seemed as if he was entire unharmed.


    But a gust of wind came over.


    Pok!


    As if it was extinguishing a fire, his figure, suddenly shattered with a explosion. It transformed into countless tiny dust and ashes, floating into the surrounding earth.


    The surroundings were already a mess.


    The terrifying destructive power of the [Heaven rends and Earth destroys] as well as the judgment of the sword, had completely transformed the guesthouse that occupied ten acres of land, into a wasteland.


    But the land outside the guesthouse as well as the other architectures, was not harmed in the slightess..


    Within the rear courtyard, there was a peach tree that was still growing in this wasteland. It was not affected by by the destructive power of this battle.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention.


    He came to under this peach tree. Thinking for a bit, ice cold qi came from his palm, ice crystal forming in an instant. A half a metre wide, five or six metre tall ice pillar was born in three or four breaths time. It was like a ice crystal tombstone had formed to stand beside this peach tree.


    The Little Shang sword in Ye Qingyu¡¯s left hand was like a pen. With scratching sounds, he left characters etched onto the ice crystal tombstone.


    ¡°The punishment is death for disturbing Youyan! Thus Ye Qingyu has killed the Five poison Gongzi here.¡±


    After finishing inscribing these words, Ye Qingyu smiled lightly. Stowing away the autumn water like sword, he turned and left.


    Away from the guesthouse.


    The female and male that seemed like cooks, were shivering within the wasteland. Terror caused them to feel unrest.


    If they had not received the prior notification of the white robed youth, and escaped from the guesthouse, they would have long transformed into meat paste within the wasteland of this inn. Heavens, just what level of experts had done battle, this was far too terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty breaths later.


    Numerous figures, broke through the air. Rushing from far away, they came outside the guesthouse.


    What followed after was the surrounding patrols of the Youyan army.


    ¡°What has occurred?¡±


    The people surrounding from far away, looked curiously at this destructive rubble.


    After such a fierce battle, the attention of all sorts of forces had been attracted.


    There were experts from the top sects, the officers from the army. These people had all been shaken by the bizarre and powerful fluctuations from this battle. They came here to investigate. For such a large scale battle, it was the first time this had occurred within Youyan Pass. The scraps of yuan qi still remaining in the air, was still enough to make one feel fear.


    ¡°Could it be that there is someone from the Jianghu still inciting trouble?¡±


    ¡°Someone has been killed, who is it ?¡±


    ¡°Quickly look, there is an ice tombstone here.¡±


    Several figures appeared at the center of the wasteland. A five or six metre tall ice tombstone, stood alone.


    On the tombstone, characters could clearly be seen. Like a mighty dragon dancing. A ominous killing intent, was as if it was about to escape from this tombstone.


    Seeing this, the complexion of everyone changed.

 Chapter 219 – This is Youyan Pass

    On the ice tombstone, there were words, that was like as if it was etched using a steel hook. Every stroke of the characters had an ominous killing intent that shot out.


    The experts of the military that had rushed here had relaxed expressions after being taken aback at reading the characters on the ice tombstone.


    They originally thought it was the people of the sects causing trouble here and that it would be troublesome for them to maintain order. But they had not thought it was the Marquis Ye that was all the rage who had acted. After connecting this incident with all the information this morning, it seemed like that Ye Qingyu really wanted to act against the people of the sects with the force of thunder.


    Although the experts of the army had never heard of the Five poison gongzi before, but to have been targeted by Marquis Ye , it was most likely that he was not a good person anyway. He most likely deserved his death.


    These days there were many people that had arrived from the sects. They said that had came to provide aid, but had caused the entire Youyan Pass to fall into chaos. There were many military officers who could not bear to watch this, but as a result of the strict military order ,they had no way of retaliating.


    After hearing about the actions of Marquis Ye today, and how he had slaughtered the people of the Jianghu in rage, countless soldiers and officers had jumped up with excitement.


    Everyone felt, that the way Marquis Ye did things was thunderous and great. No wonder he came from the military.


    This was the true style of a soldier.


    Disregarding whether he was right or wrong in this matter, the large majority of the army stood on the side of Marquis Ye. From the perspective of their emotions, they entirely supported Ye Qingyu.


    But the complexions of the experts of the sects that came here after hearing the news completely changed after seeing this tombstone.


    ¡°What Five poison gongzi has died?¡±


    ¡°Even the five poison gongzi has been killed?¡±¡°


    ¡°This¡­..according to the rumours, does the Five poison Gongzi not have a significant background, and is someone of the Empire? How could¡­..how could he be killed by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°In this half a day, Ye Qingyu has already killed near a hundred people from the sects. He is completely a killing demon¡­.this is too exaggerated¡­.in these days, the five poison gongzi has not done anything in Youyan Pass. Why has even he suffered under the cruel hands of Ye Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°Quickly return and report this back to senior brother Qiushui¡­¡­¡±


    The people that had first arrived were the experts of the sects. Their strengths were not low, and they could be counted as significant people. After their shock, they felt wave after wave of anger. As the saying goes, where they were seated determined what their attitude would be. Today, near a hundred Jianghu people had died. As someone belonging to this group, they naturally felt distress.


    ¡°The military will have to give an accounting for this matter.¡± An elder that came from the Deer cauldron sect said furiously. In front of all the officers, he pointed at the ice tombstone. ¡°This murderous demon Ye Qingyu, in just half a day, have slaughered near a hundred people of the Jianghu. His cruel methods, utterly causes one to shiver. The military will have to give an explanation for his actions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This cannot go on any longer. Will he only give up once have killed everyone from Jianghu?¡±


    ¡°For such a butcher, just what merits does he have that he is able to gain such a heroic military position?¡±


    ¡°For such a butcher to rise to the position of Marquis, is this a joke of the army?¡±


    The experts of the sects, all began adding to the resentment.


    On the side of the military, the complexion of everyone changed.


    The person with the highest military rank was a middle aged military warfare officer. Hearing these words, he gave a glance and a cold smile to the people of the JIanghu. ¡°This is Youyan Pass. This is the frontier that the Empire has constructed one tile and one brick at the time on the icy mountains. This is not the mountains of your sects. In this place, the Youyan army only has answer and account themselves to the Empire. To give an accounting to you people? Everyone, I think you may have overestimated yourselves. Even if your patriarch themselves came, even they do not have the requirements to make the Youyan army give an accounting of themselves!¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡±


    The elder of the Deer cauldron sect was frozen wit rage.


    The other experts of the sects were also burning with anger.


    No one thought that the stance of the army would be so hard.


    The middle aged officer had disdain and contempt on his face.


    ¡°As for the matter of Marquis Ye¡¯s title, this is the bestowalment that came from the imperial court as well as the military department. For you to dare qeustion this is a great crime. Not knowing how high the heavens are or how deep the earth is, you came here to speak nonsense. Marquis Ye has the position of the patrolling sword envoy of the Youyan Pass with a special authority. EVen if he killed the officers of the Empire, this is within his remit. Only thorugh the permission of the Pass Lord¡¯s resience can he be punished in any way. You bunch of people, to come here and ask for an explanation, and to even call Marquis Ye a murderous demon? In light that this is your first offence, I will not not hold you accountable. But if you continue, we will arrest you, and send you to the military prisons and make your patriarchs personally come and collect you people.¡±


    This speech, was final as steel. HIs position was as hard and as resolute as could be.


    The anger of the experts of the sects was like a raging thunderstorm, but there was nothing they could say.


    The face of the elder of the Deer cauldron sect was like a pig¡¯s liver, but he did not dare say anything.


    Apart from feeling rage, these people could not help but feel trepidation. Who would have thought that the position of Ye Qingyu in the army would be so much greater than their imagination. Further, what made them both fearful and angry, was once the stance of the army turned hard, for the people of the sects that had always thought they were above other people, they possessed no way of retaliating against their opponent.


    ¡°Everyone, remember my words today. I don¡¯t want to repeat it a second time.¡± After the middle aged officer had finished, he spoke to the comrades next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Accompany the chefs and servers of the inn for medical aid and for them to report this case. Disperse the crowds outside. Right now the issue that the Youyan army is most concerned with is the Springtime offence, and fighting back against the demon race. We cannot make a big deal out of nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, superior.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our time is so valuable. How can we waste our time on such tiny matters¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The military officers replied, all laughing. They deliberately said such words to anger the people of the sects who were not providing assistance in any way at all.


    These people directly left. The soldiers in patrol at the outside to protect the scene, also left as soon as possible.


    The five or six experts of the sects left behind, was so angry that they nearly ascended to the heavens. Flames nearly began spitting out from their noses.


    Especially the elder of the Deer cauldron sect. His status was high and noble, and he was always respected when he travelled through the JIanghu. He had been accustomed to being high up and respected. To think that he would be scolded by a military officer he did not regard as important at all.He was about to be driven crazy with fury!


    ¡°Hmph, this bunch of damn military brutes.¡± With a wave of his hand, a surge of yuan qi exploded against the ground, causing rocks and boulders to crumble. Looking at the backs of the crowd of military people, he snarled fiercely: ¡°I will remember this bunch of people that don¡¯t know death. To dare mock the people of the sects like so, don¡¯t let me find an opportunity. Otherwise, I will definitely make them taste my methods.¡±


    Before had finished.


    ¡°Elder Yan, calm yourself and watch what you say.¡±


    A calm and authoritative voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone only felt a blur across a vision,when a young man with bronze skin appeared ten metres away. This young man had a yellow coloured short hair, approximately two fingers long. He wore tight fitting clothes, nearly two metres high, muscles bulging .It was as if he was smelted from metral, the frightening strength in his body, made everyone feel a dreadful power.


    ¡°Holy child!¡±


    The elder of the Deer cauldron sect was shocked, then quickly rushed to pay his respects.


    The complexion of the other people of the sects, also turned respectful.


    This young man with muscles like that of a raging dragon, was the holy child, Wang Yifeng, of the Deer cauldron sect.


    The Deer cauldron sect was one of the top six sects in the Snow Empire,. They had deep foundations, and were exceptional powerful. Their history had already existed for thousands of years, even longer than the Snow Empire. There had once been extreme experts that had come out from this sect. In these hundred of years, they had acted in a concealed manner but their strength could not be disregarded at all. This young man called Wang Yifeng, ever since appearing ten years ago, was known as a little martial lunatic. He had challenged over a thousand experts of the small and large sects in the Snow Empire, and had never suffered a defeat. He was publicly acknowledged as one of the ten hidden dragons in Heaven Wasteland domain. He was recognised by the elders of the martial world as one of the people with the possibility of becoming an extreme level expert.


    Elder Yan was the elder of the Deer cauldron sect, possessing a certain level of power. But facing a genius that had been recognized internally as the future patriarch of the Deer cauldron sect, he did not dare show the slightest of disrespect. He had the attitude of a complete subordinate, his manner exceedingly respectful.


    ¡°Who would have thought holy child you would come personally. It¡¯s a pity that the Five poison gongzi is already dead, and the murderer Ye Qingyu has also left.¡±


    Elder Yan said with regret.


    The holy child of the Deer Cauldron waved his hand, not saying anything. Coming before the ice tomb, he extended his hand to lightly touch the ice tombstone, as if sensing something. Coming to the centre of te previous battle, he crouched down, pressing his palm against the ground with his eyes faintly closed, sensing something¡­¡­..


    ¡°A direct and explosive battle style!¡±


    There was a trace of surprise on the face of the holy child. He rose and walked several more steps surveying the traces from the battle in the surroundings.


    His expression was relaxed at the start.


    But as he observed more and more, he began to grow more and more surprised.


    Then his expression turned more and more serious.


    The heart of the Elder Yan seeing this scene was shocked.


    A short while later.


    The holy child waves his hands, his gaze sweeping across the figures of Elder Ya and the others. ¡°This Ye Qingyu is not simple. The battle techniques he used has the might of the Fiendgods contained within. It is not martial arts belonging to humans. Powerful and strange¡­¡­En, what is the strength of the Five poison Gongzi?¡±


    ¡°The cultivation strength of the Five poison Gongzi is roughly at the fifty spirit springs level. He can be counted as a powrful expert. But his most fearsome atribute, is that he knows how to use poison. His poison arts could be counted as divine, one cannot defend aginst it. Even experts at the sixty or sevntry Spiritsprings level have been affected by his poison before. This person is not easy to handle. ¡± A person of the sects explained about the Five poison Gongzi in detail, respectfully answering the question.


    ¡°Poison arts belong to the minor way. But it is comparatively hard to handle.In this battle, he did not have any chance to use his poison arts from start to finish. He was directly killed¡­¡­Haha, a direct battle. To make a person famous for his poison arts to not even have the chance to use poison¡­¡­.this Ye Qingyu.¡± The holy child thought for a while, saying ¡°Elder Yan, you people are not the opponent of this person. In the future, do not confront him directly.


    ¡°But according to the rumours, the power of this Ye Qingyu is only at the forty Spirit springs. I¡­¡­.¡± Elder Yan said subconsciously.


    The holy child of the Deer cauldron sect gave him a glance.


    Elder Yan instantly realised he had misspoken, his heart beginning to thump. Rushing to lower his head and give his apologies, ¡°Thank you for the reminder. Your subordinate I will definitely remember this.¡±

 Chapter 220 – Flowing Shadow Kill

    ¡°The holy child of the Deer cauldron sect?¡±


    There was a meaningful expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    In an inn several miles away, through the images provided by the [Sentry guard], he could clearly observe everything that occurred within the rubble of the inn. This was due to after he had killed Five Poison Gongzi, he had not only left an ice tombstone behind but he had also taken out a [Sentry guard] from the [Titled Fiendgod chart]. This was used to observe everything that would occur afterwards on the wasteland.


    Today he had killed near a hundred people from the Jianghu. This was partly to force those martial artists who did bad deeds as they pleased into line. The other reason, was that he did this to scout ahead.


    This was only the beginning.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to figure out the reactions of all the different forces.


    This morning, Mister Liu had handed a jade scroll to him. Ye Qingyu realised that the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was supporting him, because the day before he had already said he wanted information regarding all the sects. It was abundantly clear what he wanted and what he was going to do. The fact that Mister Liu was willing to give him such information, demonstrated that he was not against Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions.


    There were many times, that the Pass Lord¡¯s residence would not openly demonstrate their support. They would use some hidden actions, that clever people would very naturally understand.


    Ye Qingyu unquestionably was that kind of clever person.


    But as to whether this kind of support had gone through Lu Zhaoge¡¯s approval was unclear to Ye Qingyu right now.


    The reason he had left a [Sentry guard] behind in the destroyed guesthouse, was because Ye Qingyu knew after Five Poison Gongzi had died, it would definitely alarm the true experts of the sects leading them to investigate. Although the five poison sect was not within the three sects and three schools, it was still exceedingly famous. It was much stronger than the Xuan sect that he had casually destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to see, just what kind of people would care about this matter.


    Furthermore, according to some information Mister Liu had provided, he could vaguely conclude that the Five Poison sect was related to the official with the greatest power in the Empire, the Right Minister. The Right Minister was surnamed Lin, and so was the Five Poison Gongzi. The relationship between them was even more intricate. Once Five Poison Gongzi was killed, the reaction of the sects would turn even more acute.


    From the current situation, Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess was right.


    The Deer Cauldron sect was one of the top six sects. And the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect was one of the famous geniuses within these top sects. He was one of the strongest of the newest generation, and was not weaker in the least when compared to Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect. His appearance, already indicated too many problems.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had seen a top genius of the three sects and three schools.


    ¡°Very strong.¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly made an evaluation in his heart.


    Even if it was through the [Sentry guard], and there were several kilometres between him and the holy child, Ye Qingyu still felt a pressure from the images in his consciousness. After a slight comparison, Ye Qingyu knew, that the he today, was not the opponent of this person. Even though he had many hidden cards up his sleeve, but as the holy child of a top level sect, there were definitely more hidden cards up the sleeve of Wang Yifeng. One must never underestimate the resources a top level sect possessed.


    ¡°It seems like there is still a considerable difference between me and the super geniuses of the true top sects.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became wary.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°En?¡±


    There was suddenly a puzzled expression on the face of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect.


    The elder Yan and the others were nonplussed. They did not know what had occurred, and did not dare voice their questions out loud.


    ¡°Do you sense, that we seem to under the surveillance of something?¡± The gaze of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect was like lightning. He swept inch by inch over his surroundings, his expression becoming increasingly strange. ¡°There is some item that is observing our every move and action.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Elder Yan was shocked, then quickly replied. ¡°This¡­is not possible. This piece of broken land has already been checked over by me. There are no the traces of any formations left behind, could it be that there is an expert hiding and observing us?¡±


    ¡°No, no it¡¯s not.¡± The holy child sensed for another period of time, becoming increasingly sure on his judgement. ¡°This is not a surveillance formation, it is some other item¡­¡­..It should be Ye Qingyu who has left it behind. The Leaf of Youyan is somewhat capable. However¡­..¡±


    As he spoke to here, both his eyes opened. Suddenly his hand lifted, a little cauldron struck out along with his fist.


    Boom!


    There was a swathe of land ten metres away that was already in a wasteland like state. Through this strike, a gigantic crater was explosively created.


    But apart from the crushed rocks and ground, there was nothing else that had appeared.


    But the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect continued to use his senses.


    ¡°This is right, that type of sensation has disappeared!¡±


    The holy child said thoughtfully, his figure flashing. He disappeared from where he was.


    Elder Yan and the others, stayed where they were with shock on their faces. They stared at each other, speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered?¡±


    The scenes in his consciousness disappeared, turning black.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    The last scene was of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect punching out.


    The place where he struck, was namely the location where Ye Qingyu had left behind the [Sentry guard].


    The [Sentry guard] was one of the bizarre abilities of the ancient bronze book. It was incomparably mysterious, and after it was put into place, it would maintain a peculiar invisible state. Apart from Ye Qingyu, there was no one who could detect its existence. This was well tested, but this time, not only could the holy child detect the presence of the [Sentry guard], he could also detect its approximate location. He even used strong yuan qi, to directly destroy it¡­..


    Very frightening senses.


    ¡°It seems like I cannot underestimate this group of Jianghu people.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart shivered slightly.


    To want to suppress the people of the Jianghu, was absolutely not a simple matter.


    He instantly realised, the great meeting between the sects of the Jianghu a month later, would become the true focal point.


    There was still a month of time for Ye Qingyu to train.


    To really want to suppress these arrogant and daring Jianghu people, and to control the situation, he would need to show himself on the true battlefield ¨C the meeting of the sects. Only through this stage, could a decisive change be made. As long as he trampled the so called geniuses of the sects that were so high up beneath his feet, only then could he truly suppress the spirit of the Jianghu people.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s bloody methods right now, it could only at the most make those fellows lower their heads.


    For the genius of the Crepe Myrtle sect, Li Qiushui, to give him an invitation was namely a good opportunity. At first Ye Qignyu was somewhat hesitant, but from the situation right now, he must go.


    If he did not attend, then the situation and aura he had painstakingly crafted would most likely instantly collapse. The threat that he was to those Jianghu people, would disperse like smoke and clouds, everything wasted. Even the Youyan army would most likely withdraw their support of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that he was walking on a steel wire.


    Only by maintaining his dominant position onwards, could he truly pierce the situation with his sword.


    ¡°Damn, I wasted so much time and effort and took so many inhuman risks. And in the end, I did it for the Youyan army and the Empire. Do you think I have an illness, to place myself in such a dangerous situation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cursed at himself in his heart.


    But the reason he did this, was to give himself more pressure.


    A martial expert, could only rapidly increase in power through huge external pressure. Only by obtaining a greater strength, and a deeper cultivation, could he truly provide aid to Song Xiaojun. Only through this could he obtain the chance to enter the Sacrificial altar of the Empire, and uncover the mystery his father had left behind before dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to White Horse tower.


    Bai Yuanxing had already brought Jin Ling¡¯er back, finishing their affairs in the military camp.


    As for the evaluation of the little fellow¡¯s talent and potential, the results were already out.


    After Ye Qingyu had seen the scroll of evaluation from the Vanguard, he was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Upper class foundation, Asura martial killing heart, innate shadow talent? Recommended to raise as a kamikaze warrior¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu carefully read over and over again this evaluation scroll. He could not help but turn his head to glance at this little child, feeling extremely surprised. Who would have thought that this little child, would have such a rare attribute as his talent.¡±


    This world had the five elements as its foundation. Apart from the five elements, other elements were all rare attributes.


    Normally speaking, the five elements formed over eighty percent of the energies of this word. Therefore the energies highest in concentration in this world were the five elements. As a result, the fact that lifeforms in this world would possess attributes of the five elements was something very commonly seen. Even the ice attribute of Ye Qingyu, in reality belonged to a mutation of the Water element.


    But for attributes like lightning, space, light and shadow, they belonged to the truly rare attributes outside of the five elements.


    Of course, this was not testament to the fact of how powerful they were. It could only prove that they were rare.


    No matter what the power, as long as one cultivated to the extreme, one could nearly become like a god.


    ¡°Out of the rare martial attributes, shadow is even more uncommon. It must be one out of a million. Who would have thought, Jin Ling¡¯er would be this type of attribute.¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but give several more glances at Jin Ling¡¯er.


    However people possessing rare attributes were not easily raised, because cultivation techniques for these sorts of attributes were far too few.


    Normally, the military would not spend too great an effort in raising and nourishing these types of martial experts. The first reason was because their effectiveness was hard to determine, and they would perhaps be useless in direct battle. Of course, apart from the special troops, there were some rare and mysterious sects, that specially cultivated such experts. But right now, Jin Ling¡¯er possessed nothing. If he wanted to obtain the teachings of these sects, it was near an impossible matter. However¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart suddenly thought of something.


    He thought of several days before, when he broken through the twenty five spirit springs and what he had obtained. After the repayment of the ancient bronze book, there were new pages that could be read. Within the [Titled Fiendgod chart], he had seen another cultivation technique.


    This was a cultivation technique specially for people with Shadow attributes, called the [Flowing Shadow Kill]. This was suitable for Jin Ling¡¯er to cultivation in.


    Originally when Ye Qingyu had saw this cultivation technique, he was slightly disappointed.Ô­


    Because this was purely a cultivation technique for an assassin. The contents of this technique were strange and twisted. Some of the methods used in training, were no different from the evil ways. It was not the righteous martial path after all. This type of cultivation technique had a shocking killing power, but it was hard to truly reach the pinnacle with it.


    Therefore Ye Qingyu had memorised this cultivation technique, and would occasionally mull it over, but he did not specially train in it.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was not of the Shadow attribute. He had never thought to use this cultivation technique, as his main cultivation method.


    Who would have thought, several days later, there would be someone with the Shadow attribute appearing before him.


    According to theory, Jin Ling¡¯er should be the most suited person to train in the [Flowing Shadow Kill].


    ¡°Shadow attribute, upper class talent, and he is also of the Asura Killing Heart. The evaluation of the Vanguard is not wrong. For such a talent, he should be raised as a kamikaze warrior. But I do not need a kamikaze warrior by my side. If I raise Jin Ling¡¯er as an assassin, perhaps this would not be too bad of a choice. But the cultivation technique [Floating Shadow kill], is somewhat evil¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat hesitant as he looked at the little fellow who was still four or five years old.


    Even when Bai Yuanxing brought the little fellow to the rear courtyard to perform basic training exercises for the body, Ye Qingyu could not make his final decision.


    He first must observe Jin Ling¡¯er for a period of time, then go and find Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother Huang Zhen to discuss this. Only then could he make his decision.


    After all this decision, would very likely affect the martial path of Ling¡¯er for the rest of his life.


    As for Bai Yuanxing¡­.¡­


    Looking at the back of Bai Yuanxing, Ye Qingyu fell into deep thought.


    For such a stubbornly loyal young man, Ye Qingyu wanted to raise him well. But, the problem was, Bai Yuanxing¡¯s martial talent was not as great as his ancestor and on the contrary was somewhat average. It was even somewhat below a normal person, making his cultivation speed slow. This meant that the achievements of his future would be limited.


    This placed Ye Qingyu in a somewhat difficult position.


    Until now, apart from the for moves of the unmatched warrior, the four moves of the golden armoured king, the Limitless Divine Way, Flowing Shadow Kill, and Heavenly Plants, there was not any other cultivation technique that had appeared. And these cultivation techniques were not suitable for Bai Yuangxing at all. At this moment, Ye Qingyu did not know how to raise this White Horse sword slave.


    ¡°I think I can only wait. I can only hope, that there will be a martial manual that is able to change someone¡¯s potential that will appear in the [Titled Fiendgod chart].¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    He returned to the quiet room of the fourth floor, continuing to cultivate.


    But he had only just sat down, when there was once again acute pain appearing in his left palm.


    That mysterious drop of blood, acted up once again.

 Chapter 221 – Forcefully refining the blood

    Ye Qingyu knew, that within this strange blood, there were different kinds of energy that were ¡®fighting¡¯ once again.


    In this period of time, this drop of blood would act up every day. The strange white power inside, the flame of darkness and another vast power would fight between the three of them constantly. All of them wanted to swallow and devour the other two. Every time they fought, they would cause great destruction to Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    If not for the divine [Supreme Ice flame] suppressing these powers, Ye Qingyu would have long been completely annihilated by these three terrifying forces.


    By relying on the [Supreme Ice Flame], Ye Qingyu constantly grinded these three forces down, wanting to drive them outside his body.


    And after his painstaking efforts these days, the three powers contained within that droplet of blood were constantly weakened. Compared to what it once was, it was now slightly weaker.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu deepened his understanding of the [Supreme Ice flame].


    Right now, he was already many times more familiar with controlling the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    With a will of his heart, a spark of silver coloured fire appeared above the palm of his hand, encircling and burning around that droplet of blood.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position, deep in thought.


    ¡°In these days, this droplet of blood is acting up more and more frequently. And it seems like every time, it is that vast energy that first instigates the battle¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu had already began to notice some patterns in these days.


    This huge vast power, should be the original power of this drop of blood.


    And the strange white power as well as the flames of darkness, were external powers that had arrived.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu had already managed to guess at something.


    In the battle that day, there were not many people who possessed such a level of power. After some thought, he could nearly confirm who the owner of this drop of blood was.


    If Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess was not wrong, this drop of blood should have come from the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge.


    Only in the blood of Lu Zhaoge, would there be such a vast and powerful martial energy held within.


    That day, he had fallen into the trap of Yan Buhui and Song Xiaojun. He was first injured with the white bone dagger of Yan Buhui, then he was burnt by the flames of darkness of Song Xiaojun. It was very possible that his body would contain the power of that bone dagger as well as the power of the flames of darkness. That was exactly three types of power.


    From the circumstantial information, this seems to fully confirm his guesses.


    Although that drop of blood had left the body of Lu Zhaoge, but it still contained his martial cultivation and power. Therefore, it should possess some connection with Lu Zhaoge¡¯s body. The reason that this drop of blood was acting more and more frequently and acutely these days, should be because that Lu Zhaoge was attempting to use his own power to erase the external energies within his body.


    But through Ye Qingyu¡¯s observation of this droplet of blood, it seemed that the process of Lu Zhaoge¡¯s recovery was not going so well.


    ¡°The reason Lu Zhaoge is rushing to treat his wounds is because of the springtime offensive of the Youyan army is like a drawn back arrow. It must be let loose. The time is nearer and nearer till the offensive. If his injuries do not heal by then, then the plan of the Youyan army will be destroyed by half. There will be no way for the springtime offensive to have its intended effect¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared outside through the window.


    The direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was covered by a swathe of darkness.


    After the battle that day, Lu Zhaoge had never appeared again.


    The military had deliberately suppressed the rumours, but all sorts of rumours regarding Lu Zhaoge¡¯s injuries had already begun to spread.


    If this continued on, this would be a heavy strike on the morale of the soldiers of the Youyan army.


    In these years, Lu Zhaoge was a deity that was worshipped by the Youyan army. His words were like the law. It was namely that fact that there was a deity like instance, that the Youyan army could function in such unity and efficiency, like a steel plate. This was the power of his charisma and respect. But on some perspective, this was a double edged sword.


    The previous Lu Zhaoge had a power that was near invincible. Therefore this double edged sword only hurt opponents and not himself.


    But this time, Lu Zhaoge suffered an injury unexpectedly. And the other side of the double edged sword, finally showed itself.


    Without exaggerating in the slightest, once Lu Zhaoge fell, the power of the Youyan army would fall by half at least.


    The moonlight like water, shone from outside the window.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s concentrated, sitting on top of the prayer mat. The moonlight shone on his body, making it as if he was covered by a layer of white fabric.


    He began to focus his entire attention on activating his yuan qi, activating the [Supreme Ice Flame] to once again forcefully use the Supreme Ice Flame to burn the strange powers contained within the drop of blood. Ye Qingyu wanted to do an experiment. If he was able to exterminate the strange powers in that drop of blood, then perhaps he had a method to help Lu Zhaoge recover from his injuries¡ª¨Cat the very least, he could provide a second opinion on what to do.


    Lu Zhaoge was the Battle God that stood and guarded the Northern borders of the Empire.


    If he really fell, then the [Southern Incline legion] of the Snow ground demon court could really do what they had wished to do for generations. They would leave their dwellings towards the south, claiming the lands of the Snow Empire. At that time, there would be countless citizens that would fall into an Asura hell.


    Time passed minute by second.


    The silver [Supreme Ice Flame] began to crazily jump up and down on Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Even its colour began to change. From a pale silver, it completely began to emit a dense radiance, as if it was a surging ball of quicksilver, releasing a dazzling splendour. It completely surrounded his palm.


    And that strange droplet of blood, was agitated by the power of the [Supreme Ice Flame]. It formed into a three coloured ball of light, that also rose from Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, beginning to rotate.


    This did not represent, that this droplet of blood had been ejected from his body.


    Previously when this apparition had appeared, Ye Qingyu also thought he had succeeded. But the instant he extinguished the [Supreme Iice Flame], this droplet of blood would once again enter back into Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm with no way of blocking its passage.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, concentrating the entirety of the [Supreme Ice Flame] into the centre of his left palm.


    A radiance like quicksilver, countless rays of white light were like mad tentacles. It gave off a sensation of extreme evil and madness.


    These white light were many and clustered, like an ominous dragon that was pushed to the brink. It spread out towards the surroundings, as if it wanted to grab hold of something, or perhaps it wanted to destroy something. Every strand of light was as if it had a life, emitting sinisterness, poison, decay, rotten, putrid aura and smell. One look was enough to cause one to have feelings of despair¡­..


    ¡°This should be the white coloured power. Extremely evil.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at it with his eyes, activating the [Supreme Ice Flame] to burn these white strands of light.


    There were constantly white strands of light being burned, but there were more and more white strands of light that that split from that drop of blood. It was as if there would never be an end¡­..


    Activating the [Supreme Ice Flame], expended a lot of inner yuan.


    Every time, Ye Quingyu would be in a state where he had completely expended all his inner yuan, and could not help but abandon taking things further.


    But this time, Ye Qingyu used his full efforts.


    From the [Cloud Pop cauldron] immersed within his Spirit Springs in his dantian, he took out a jade bottle. Opening it, he took a gulp, a drop of blue liquid falling into his mouth. The instant it entered into his throat, it turned into a vast yuan qi that entered throughout his body. It quickly replenished the expended inner yuan in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.¡£


    This was the blood of the [Yuan Qi Giant.


    This was one of the treasures that Ye Qingyu had obtained when he was still at White Deer academy in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    The [Yuan Qi Giant] was a lifeform that had been be born from the gathering of the yuan qi in the boundary canyon battlefield. Its blood was the purest form of liquid yuan qi in the world. Once he drank a drop, it could unendingly replenish him with the purest inner yuan. Right now, Ye Qingyu was at the twenty five Spirit Springs cultivation level. He only needed one drop, to instantly transform his body deprived of yuan qi into a body filled and stuff with yuan qi.


    Yuan qi once again surged and flowed through Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, once again activating the [Supreme Ice Flame] to extinguish these strands of silver light.


    There were three terrifying powers within that mysterious drop of blood.


    These three types of energy devoured and fought each other , not allowing coexistence.


    This time Ye Qingyu abandoned the idea of restraining the other two types of power, focusing solely on the strange white power. The [Supreme Ice Flame] was activated to its fullest, so much so that even Ye Qingyu could feel a coldness that seeped into his bones. But he bit his teeth, bitterly enduring it.


    His inner yuan was madly being expended.


    In but fifteen minutes time, his inner yuan was once again nearly expended.


    Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest, drinking another drop of the [Yuan Qi Giant] blood.


    His inner yuan was once again replenished.


    This continued on like so.


    Cycle after cycle.


    Time passed minute by second.


    The [Supreme Ice Flame] constantly extinguished those white strands, and there would constantly be new strands of white light born.


    This was a very long and arduous fight.


    Within the jade bottle, there was already very little blood of the [Yuan Qi Giant] left inside.


    Ye Qingyu was also just about to reach his limits. He was able to sense an extreme fatigue, a sensation that he was about to faint. His temples ached, and his spirit was showing signs of breaking. To have continuously activated his inner yuan like so, expended a great deal of his concentration. His meridians and pressure points around his body were also somewhat swollen and painful. This long process of powerful surging inner yuan caused very evident after effects.


    After ingesting the last drop of blue blood in the jade bottle inside him, Ye Qingyu made the final attempt.


    It was also at this time, when suddenly an unexpected change occurred.


    The white coloured light that came from the droplet of blood suddenly disappeared.


    The originally multitude of white strands that were expanding endlessly disappeared in this instant. A white colour point of light was forced out from the droplet of blood, flickering with a bizarre radiance. And as for all those negative emotions, despair, decay, and putridness, these auras had completely disappeared. The white coloured light flickered with a dream like pureness and brilliance.


    ¡°En? What has happened?¡±


    This was a change completely out of Ye Qingyu¡¯s expectations.


    The droplet of blood turned from three colours into two.


    The white had already disappeared.


    But the white ball of light that had been forced out, just what was it?


    If the strange white coloured power had been completely smothered, then should it not have disappeared entirely? Why was its aura and radiance completely different from before?


    The aura of this white colour light was pure and holy, as if it was the purest unclaimed energy.


    But Ye Qingyu did not dare to really absorb it.


    Because previously the white coloured power had demonstrated that it was far too vicious and cunning.


    Thinking for a bit, Ye Qingyu finally used the [Supreme Ice Flame] to envelop this ball of light.


    This time he did not encounter the slightest shred of resistance. This ball of light completely immersed into the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    Boom!


    A silver flame, began exploding from Ye Qingyu¡¯s left palm.

 Chapter 222 – Six days of time

    There was a display of fire and silver sparks.


    A resplendent blossoming silver flower, appeared on the centre of Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    This was the strange apparition of the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    ¡°How is it¡­¡­so strong?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was utterly stunned.


    Even when he had previously fully activated the [Supreme Ice Flame], it would at the most form a globe of silver light in his palm or perhaps it would form a paper thin light screen in front of him. But the [Supreme Ice Flame] right now, after it had immersed with that white ball of light, instantly expanded explosively. The concentration surged several times over. When he activated it, it was as if there was a gigantic firework exploding on top his palm, displaying lights that blinded himself.


    The next instant, another change occurred.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense, an extremely powerful energy growing within his limbs.¡£


    It seemed to be the purest form of yuan qi energy. Like a mountain¡¯s landslide, it appeared without any warining, and was even greater than the energy he had absorbed from the Origin crystal several days ago.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­an utterly powerful energy¡­¡­why is it¡­¡­.within my body?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat stunned.


    ¡°It seems to be¡­¡­.an energy coming from the [Supreme Ice Flame]? What is happening?¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly discerned some of the reasons behind this.


    But he no longer had the time to give thought to these matters.


    Because this vast energy had already completely surged throughout his body. Ye Qingyu felt the meridians in his body, were like the bed of a river. In an instant, it had been completely drowned by river water greater than it could contain. There was wave after wave of sensations of tearing and swollenness. From his body, there were faint and light sounds of his body breaking apart.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he was about to explode from the sudden influx of energy.


    The power of this energy, had already far exceeded the limits of what his body could withstand.


    Thankfully, to erase that strange white coloured power, Ye Qingyu had already activated the [Supreme Ice Flame] at a very taxing level and he had already used the energy of the [Yuan Qi Giant] to constantly replenish the yuan qi in his body. The limits his body could withstand, had already expanded to a very high level. He was able to bear this great increase in energy.


    Therefore Ye Qingyu did not explode from this powerful surge of power straight away.


    His thoughts like lightning, Ye Qingyu quickly thought of a method to solve his predicament.


    Right now what he needed to do, was to forget about everything else. He had to direct and absorb this energy.


    And the best method to solve this surge of energy, was unquestionably to direct it to the desert world in his dantian, excavating new yuan qi Spirit Springs.


    This was the same as last time when he used the Origin crystal to raise his own strength.


    Using the nameless heart sutra, he placed the [Supreme Ice Flame] within the skies of his dantian world. Ye Qingyu directed this surge of energy that had suddenly came, into his dantian world through all the meridians throughout his body. Like the rivers returning to the sea, he attempted to excavate the eye of the Spring.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was a perfect opportunity.


    It was not worse in any way than once again absorbing the energy of a large piece of Origin crystal.


    He closed his eyes, sitting in a meditative position on the prayer mart .There were two rays of white yuan qi, that when he breathed, would enter and constrict into his nose and mouth like a silver dragon. A powerful energy fluctuation encircled his entire body, as well as the twenty five yuan qi dragons. Snowflakes and ice crystals danced like spirits, forming a silver cold light barrier that protected him within.


    For top level experts, when they cultivated, they did not need to set up any protective formations. Because the yuan qi in their body, would form a self-defense that rejected external forces.


    Ye Qingyu was taking step after step towards becoming a top level expert.


    Through the directions of his nameless heart sutra, this surge of pure and strong yuan, slowly became more and more obedient.


    In the desert dantian world, there were yuan qi Springs that surged into the skies one after another like dragons. There was a thick concentration of yuan qi in the skies, and the gigantic yuan qi vortex constantly rotated, as if it was the signs a hurricane would descend. In an instant there were gale like winds and a torrent of rain, a storm madly descending. It passed by this desert world devoid of life. There were Spirit qi held within the raindrops, that slowly changed this death like world.


    Ye Qingyu entered into a state where he forgot himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In that entire day, Ye Qingyu did not leave that quiet room.


    In the morning Mother Wu had prepared breakfast, but she only brought it outside of the quiet room. She did not knock and disturb Ye Qingyu.


    When Mother Wu went back during the midday, the breakfast she had left at the door was completely cold.


    And when she came during the evening, both meals were completely untouched. The cold aura emitting from the quiet room, had caused it to freeze solid.


    The quiet room at the fourth floor of the White Horse tower were protected by defensive formations. For the cold qi to seep out to such an extent, one could discern that Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation was about to breakthrough and reach the next level.


    The next morning, Bai Yuanxing also followed hesitantly along with Mother Wu to the room.


    He stood at the door and stared for a while, somewhat hesitant. Then he directed that no one was to disturb Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had not yet come out by the afternoon of the second day.


    Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling¡¯er came to the door yet again, but they did not see the appearance of Ye Qingyu. However they still did not knock, worried that they might disturb Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation at a crucial moment, and ruin his efforts.


    But the problem was that Ye Qingyu had never remained in isolated training for such a long period of time. Adding to this, he had kill and targeted various people of the sects in these days. It could not help but cause Bai Yuanxing to be slightly worried, that those battles had caused Ye Qingyu to be injured. But after thinking carefully of the reaction of Ye Qingyu in those days, he did not seem like he was injured.


    Bai Yuanxing was somewhat flustered.


    This type of isolated training, continued until the fourth day.


    Outside the quiet room on the fourth floor was already completely covered by a thick layer of ice. One could sense a terrifying chill on the stairs to the fourth floor, as if it could completely freeze one into pieces in an instant.


    At this time, Bai Yuanxing and Mother Wu and the others, no longer dared to ascend to the fourth floor.


    Bai Yuanxing had even went to the Vanguard to search for Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    After the two had heard of this, they both came rushing over and were also shocked when they arrived at White Horse tower. After a period of observation, their worries were laid to rest and they told Bai Yuanxing and the others not to fret. Ye Qingyu¡¯s condition was very normal for someone about to breakthrough.


    But this entire process, continued on for six days.


    On the evening of the sixth day.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The doors to the quiet room, slowly opened.


    Ye Qingyu finally stopped training.


    He pushed opened the door of the quiet room, walking out.


    There was a bizarre energy fluctuation, as if something slumbering had awakened.


    The fourth floor of the White Horse tower that was originally covered in a thick layer of ice. But the instant Ye Qingyu walked out of the room, the chill disappeared. The silver snow and ice was like it was alive, moving, and finally gathering by Ye Qingyu¡¯s side and completely disappeared. It was as if it was absorbed by Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Thirty yuan qi silver dragons encircled around him, that slowly disappeared from the outline of his body.


    Ye Qingyu sensed this powerful surging feeling in his body. An involuntary smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I really did not imagine, that there would be such a degree of energy contained within that droplet of blood. This really is benefiting from a disaster. After that surge of white light was immersed into the [Supreme Ice Flame], it not only caused the [Supreme Ice Flame] to become more resplendent, but it was also like an Origin crystal. It allowed my yuan qi to explosively grow, opening five Spirit Springs in one go!¡±


    Ye Qingyu still could hardly believe what had occurred.


    That strange white power was originally incomparably evil and gruesome. It contained an aura that made one despair and suffocate. But after it was completely refined, it was the purest energy if the world, holding benefits that were indescribable for a cultivator. Its effect, even far surpassed an Origin crystal.


    This time in his isolated training, he was able to increase his cultivation by five Spirit Springs.


    This really was travelling far and wide to look for something, only to find it easily.


    Right now, it could be said that he had completely absorbed the energy within that globe of white light.


    From the twenty fifth Spirit Spring stage, he had leapt into the thirtieth Spirit Spring stage.


    This type of extreme cultivation, had far exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s most positive estimate.


    He extended his palm out, looking at the droplet of blood that was still like a birthmark on his palm.


    After the strange white power had been erased, the originally tri coloured drop of blood turned into black and red. It seemed to be as dazzling as a pearl, hidden within Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin. Shining faintly with light, it looked somewhat strange.


    ¡°Within the strange drop of blood, one of the three energies has already been erased and absorbed by me. If the other two kinds of energies is like that strange white power, then this is far too incredible. As long as I gradually absorb these two types of energy, it perhaps could help my strength to have an exponential growth.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grinned widely.


    This drop of blood that came from the body of the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge, was really like a priceless treasure. It was even better than an Origin crystal, comparable to the divine pills in legends.


    In six days of time, he had reached the thirtieth Spirit Springs stage.


    With the rise in Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he had even more confidence towards the meeting of the sects happening in twenty days.


    Previously in the quiet room, the repayment of the ancient bronze book had already begun and finished.


    Ye Qingyu had browsed over the new contents. But it was largely information relating to [Titled strange objects], and not cultivation techniques or other treasures. Instead it was a part of a manual used to create weapons and tools called the [Heaven¡¯s creation]. The large majority of this manual was describing how to smelt and create Spirit weapons.


    But for the Ye Qingyu right now, it did not pose much use.


    This ancient bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart] was like an encyclopedia of the martial world that could do everything. The contents of it seemed to have inherited the wealth and power of the mysterious eras gone by. More and more, Ye Qingyu discovered just how precious and rare it was. But the problem was, there were far too great a wealth of information contained within. Every time Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength broke through to a new stage, there would be new pages that would appear but the contents would be random. Not everything that appeared, was useful to the Ye Qingyu as of this current moment.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu arrived at the rear courtyard of the White Horse tower.


    Jin Ling¡¯er who was training his body was right now laughing, letting out an excited scream as he saw Ye Qingyu. And the two children nearby imitating his training, also copied him, screaming in excitement¡­..


    The two children, were the son and daughter of Mother Wu.


    In the previous days, when Mother Wu had relocated her dwelling to the White Horse tower, these two child had already became familiar with this place. they had also gotten to know Ye Qignyu.


    ¡°Master, you¡­..you¡¯ve finally came out.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing rushed over as soon as he heard the news, overjoyed.


    Mother Wu had a smile on her face. After inquiring about Marquis Ye, she donned her apron and joyfully rushed towards the kitchen to prepare food.


    Bai Yuanxing stayed behind, reporting all the matters that had undergone in the city in these days.


    ¡°What? Wait a moment, you mean to say, I was in isolated training for six days?¡± After Ye Qingyu discovered how much time had passed, even he himself was shocked. He originally thought that only one day had passed. He did not imagine six days would have gone by without him noticing.


    Bai Yuanxing quickly replied: ¡°That¡¯s right Master, six days have already passed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat dumbfounded. He instantly realised, in these six days of time, there could have been many matters that had happened in the city.


    He had suppressed the people of the Jianghu with force for only one day. His intended effect had not yet truly been achieved. In his original plan, the death of Five Poison Gongzi was only a start. But he had disappeared for an entire six days. It was most likely that those frightened and trembling Jianghu people, were once again causing trouble yet again.


    ¡°In these days, the city is somewhat calmer.¡± Bai Yuanxing dutifully recited all that had occurred. ¡°After Five Poison Gongzi was killed by you, the Jianghu people became slightly more obedient, apart from a small minority of experts¡­¡­oh that¡¯s right, the Spirit herbs and medicines you ordered from the Hundred Herb Hall have already arrived. Shopkeeper Sui sent someone to deliver them to us in its entirety.¡±

 Chapter 223 – Meeting again

    ¡°Oh ¡± That¡¯s quite punctual.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows rose, nodding his head.


    All the ingredients had been gathered; now he could finally begin attempting to refine the pill.


    According to the pill formula Li Shizen gave him, the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was an extremely special pill. Its only use was to increase the yuan qi within a martial expert, replenishing their yuan qi. Its effect was similar to an Origin crystal. But compared to the Origin crystal, an item naturally born from this world, it had slightly worser effects. However, it was more easily obtained compared to the Origin crystal.


    After his first attempt at the Hundred Herb Hall, Ye Qingyu knew that the ingredients to create the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] were easily procured. And compared to the value of this Mysterious Heaven pellet, the price of these ingredients were not expensive at all.


    Bai Yuanxing brought the ingredients from the Hundred Herb Hall over. It was enough to fill two large boxes that were sealed very well. This was a seal specially used by the Hundred Herb Hall, and on the silver wood material there were formations inscribed. It could help further maintain the medicinal properties of these herbs and preserve them.


    Once the box was opened, there was a fragrance of herbs that leaked out.


    Ye Qingyu inspected carefully for a while. After confirming that there were not any difference to the spirit herbs on the Pill formula, he resealed the boxes. He told Bai Yuanxing to bring these two large boxes to the quiet room of the fourth floor.


    Mother Wu very quickly carried a hearty and large dinner to Ye Qingyu.


    As the tempting smell of food attacked his nose, Ye Qingyu¡¯s appetite could not help but be aroused. He came over to enjoy the food.


    With his current cultivation, he would not be affected too greatly even if he did not eat for an entire month. But eating was a practice deeply ingrained in a human¡¯s soul. Even top level, extreme level experts would not abstain from eating for a long time; they would also partake in mortal food. This was even more so for Ye Qingyu who possessed a glutton for his battle pet.


    The intricate dishes and bowls completely filled the table.


    Mother¡¯s Wu prowess in cooking, also grew rapidly. It could nearly be compared to the growth of Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation.


    Jin Ling¡¯er and the other two children stood looking at the delicious food on the table, their eyes opened wide and saliva dripping.


    ¡°You two little things, quickly shoo. Don¡¯t stay here and make me embarrassed. Have you finished your chores?¡± Mother Wu quickly gave a signal to her own children, telling them to depart quickly, fearing these children would cause Ye Qingyu to feel annoyed.


    As for Jin Ling¡¯er, he was a officially recruited person of the White Horse tower. She naturally did not dare order him about.


    The two little children were somewhat hurt, but they knew what to do. They turned and prepared to leave.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He could see through Mother Wu¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, come and eat together. ¡° Ye Qingyu pointed at the seats next to the table with a smile. ¡°A person eating alone cannot enjoy themselves. Only when eating together can food become delicious. Don¡¯t make me seem like a lonely person. Little Ying, Little Qi, come sit over there. Also Ling¡¯er¡­¡­¡±


    Mother Wu¡¯s two children, the boy was called Li Ying, eight years old while the girl was called Li Qi, six years old.


    ¡°How can this do¡­..¡± Mother Wu was shocked.


    Ye Qingyu replied with a smile: ¡°Of course this can do. I only made Little Ying and Little Qi accompany me to have dinner, could it be that Mother Wu doesn¡¯t want to part with her children?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡­.¡± Mother Wu rushed to explain, then gave a glare to her own children. ¡°This is really something too good for you two little brats, quickly go over!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± The two little children jumped over excitedly.


    Mother Wu brought out extra bowls and chopsticks, placing them on the table. On the surface she had a dark face while she was looking at her children, but inwardly she was overjoyed.


    Ye Qingyu right now had a significant status and fame within Youyan Pass. Just through the number of people wanting to see him but in the end were sent running away by her broomstick, one could see how important Ye Qingyu was.


    Those who had power and status in Youyan Pass, would never ever even give a direct glance to commoners like her. But who was it that had the right to eat together with Marquis Ye? It was them, and not those people who racked their brains to book seats in large restaurants in Youyan Pass awaiting Marquis Ye¡¯s arrival.


    Hehe, but right now, her children are able to sit in White Horse tower next to Marquis Ye.


    If this was spread out, then those so called important people, would die of envy.


    ¡°Little Ying and Little Qi are still helping out at the store?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked.


    ¡°Yes, thankfully they¡¯re able to earn a little something so that I and their father can live at ease a little more. Thanks to Marquis Ye¡¯s care, our family conditions is much better. My mother in law¡¯s body is still not that good¡­¡­¡± Mother Wu quickly replied, chattering away, her face holding a disguised excitement as she was able to speak so casually to Ye Qingyu.


    For a little housewife like her without much worldly experience, her life had completely turned over in this half a year. She was already utterly satisfied.


    She even did not have too many expectations for her daughter. She only hoped to save enough money, and marry her off proudly and find a wife for his son. Her life would be perfect if she managed to obtain some property.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Jin Ling¡¯er, then looked at Li Qi and Li Ying, a thought occurring to him: ¡°How about this. From now on Little Ying and Little Qi don¡¯t need to do those assorted tasks, they can¡¯t learn anything from it. Why don¡¯t you allow them to learn martial arts along with Ling¡¯er, at least they can act as companions for Ling¡¯er. Practicing martial arts is originally a boring and dull process. Their ages are similar, they can help and assist each other.


    As these words were said, Mother Wu was frozen.


    Kacha!


    The bowl in her hand fell to the floor, shattering.


    The clear crisp noise, caused her to recover her senses.


    The next instant, Mother Wu fell to the floor bowing her head repeatedly. ¡°Thank you for your benevolence, thank you for your benevolence¡­..you two little brats, what are you doing there frozen. Quickly bow down, do you not understand just what sort of favour this is? I will never forget Marquis¡¯s great debt for the rest of my life¡­.¡±


    As she said this, she was so moved she began crying.


    She would never even have imagined in her dreams, that Marquis Ye would allow her commoner children to learn martial arts.


    In Youyan Pass, although there were not much etiquette and nobility systems, but for children coming out of a family like hers, wanting to learn martial arts was an excessive expectation. They could train in the most simplest of moves, but this was not the true yuan qi martial way. For them to really begin learning, there must be a teacher who could instruct and direct them. There were military schools in Youyan Pass, but for a family like them, the fees were far too expensive. It was not even something they dared to consider.


    Mother Wu was after all a housewife. But even she knew, just how powerful the Marquis Ye was today.


    That day when she went to buy ingredients as well as learning to cook, she heard many scholars that discussed Marquis Ye¡¯s actions loudly and animatedly in the restaurant. From the mouths of these scholars, she realised that Marquis Ye was an absolute expert only inferior to the War God Lu Zhaoge. For such a legendary figure to offer to teach her children?


    Mother Wu was so overjoyed she was about to faint.


    She knew, that the fates of her children, had completely changed at this moment.


    Therefore when Ye Qingyu had finished her words, she did not even pretend to reject or decline. She knelt down and expressed her thanks in the first instant. For her children, she was willing to endure any suffering, even if she incited the dislike of Marquis Ye. She was also willing to pay that price.


    ¡°Thank you Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Thank you uncle Ye.¡±


    The two little children knelt next to her mother and said rapidly.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, quickly assisting the three of them up. Then he turned around and specially instructed the Little Li Qi who was six years old: ¡°Remember, call me brother Ye, don¡¯t call me uncle¡­..¡±


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ye Qingyu did not leave.


    After finishing his dinner, he stayed in the quiet room on the fourth floor. He began to make his preparations for refining the {Mysterious Heaven pellet]


    Ye Qingyu himself did not possess any systematic knowledge of refining pills. All he knew came from the [Pill mantra], therefore he did not dare take too many risks. That entire night, he did not really begin refining the pill but instead carefully checked over his memories and studied the [Pill mantra]. He split the ingredients of the pill into fifty equal portions, and sorted and arranged it neatly according to the medicinal properties, the age and colour. He did this to confirm there would not be any problems that would appear.


    This took him an entire eight hours.


    By the time he walked out of the quiet room, it was already the dawn of the seventh day.


    Ye Qingyu walked out of the White Horse tower, stretching his waist. He decided to have a walk around the city.


    The atmosphere on the streets was slightly more tense and strict than previously. There were armoured patrols of soldiers walking about and some often seen street stands had disappeared. There were still many Jianghu people of the sects carrying swords at their waist walking about. However, they seemed more withdrawn, no longer as arrogant as they once were.


    And as for the capturing demon operation, it was still madly continuing on.


    There would often be discoveries of the demon race, then they would be arrested to the Beheading demon platforms to be executed. Their heads were hung in steel cages.


    Ye Qingyu felt that it was strange, that after the painstaking cultivation of the Youyan army, how could there be so many demon race that had smuggled into the city? This demon capturing operation had continued on for one or two month, and there was most likely near ten thousand demon races that had been captured and killed. Even if the [Southern Incline legion] had organised a significant number of spies, but they should have long be exterminated. However there were constant discoveries, just what was happening?


    Could it be that Youyan Pass, had long turned into a nest of the demon race?


    This matter was peculiar.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu saw with his own eyes, tens of heated crowds, screaming that they would kill and slaughter all the demons. They swept the streets like a roiling river, their mad expressions causing one to shiver in fear.


    ¡°This demon extermination operation, seemed to have already left its intended aim.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    As he walked casually on the streets and alleys, Ye Qingyu could clearly feel, that a bizarre change was currently occurring and brewing in Youyan Pass.


    This change, was not that good.


    Without knowing when, Ye Qingyu lifted his head and saw a liquor house that was familiar to him. The characters inscripted on the wood was particularly eye catching ¨C Common Liquor house. It was namely the liquor house that he had encountered Song Xiaojun a few days before.


    It was nearly reaching noon.


    It was not that busy in the liquor house, with not even half the seats occupied.


    ¡°For me to have returned back here¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not think that he would subconsciously end back here.


    He pushed open the wooden door of the liquor house entering. His gaze casually swept across, and rapidly focused on a familiar person near the window. It was a young girl wearing a crimson red dress and wearing a golden patterned mask. She sat quietly there.

 Chapter 224 (1) – Bad drunk!

    The female proprietor with a figure like a water bucket was the first one to see Ye Qingyu enter.


    The instant she saw Ye Qingyu, the gaze of the female owner was like a tiger that had been starved for tens of days finally seeing a high class pork tenderloin. There was a shine to her gaze, and she was nearly so excited she leapt up.


    She was about to shout something, but Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head at her with a smile


    The female proprietor smartly closed her mouth, ordering the server to prepare good alcohol for Ye Qingyu ¡ª of course, the best alcohol in the store, was only Sorghum alcohol in a slender jar. Even in slightly higher class liquor houses and restaurants, there would be no one who would drink such a beverage.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had slaughtered the bunch of Xuan sect people here. the business for the Common Liquor house shot up. It was nearly completely occupied for several days, causing the female owner to smile even in her sleep.


    But good things did not last long. After Ye Qingyu did not appear for the next few days, there were some Jianghu guests who came one after another to this place, investigating something. What followed after was an armed escort company opposite was found out to have relations to the demon race. The old head of the armed escort company and his entire family was captured, as well as many of the guards.


    Since the armed escort company had closed down, there were no guards who came here to drink and eat. Naturally, revenue had dropped significantly.


    A couple of days before, there were even some people who were arrested while they were drinking here. It caused the explosive business of the Common Liquor house abruptly nose dive.


    Adding to this, was the fact that Youyan Pass was somewhat chaotic in these days. It was not only the Common Liquor house, but there were many restaurants and liquor houses that had also been affected. There were stores on the streets that were in complete depression. It was said that for some stores, business was so bad, that the owners had shut it down.


    Therefore, although it was noon, and business should be at its highest peak, there were not many guests in the liquor house at all.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reappearance, it was as if the female owner has seen a life saving herb.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze swept across the store, discovering that there was no other familiar people.


    Song Xiaojun sat on the seat next to the window, her white jade like fingers lightly supporting her chin. It was unknown what she was thinking, her gaze somewhat blank. Her little toy bear was on the table, and the little girl Xiaoxian had disappeared somewhere unknown.


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath, trying to act as calm and collected as possible.


    He walked lightly over, standing next to the the table. Pointing at the empty seat opposite Song Xiaojun, with the most sincere expression, he smiled: ¡°Please, can I sit there?¡±


    Song Xiaojun¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She subconsciously frowned, lifting her head to see who it was. In her beautiful pupils, there was a trace of perplexity, her full lips opening and closing, but she ultimately said nothing.


    Since she had not declined, this should mean she had accepted.


    Ye Qingyu knew, with the personality of Song Xiaojun today, this kind of attitude was already hard to come by.


    He lightly sat opposite her.


    But the moment he sat down, he saw there was a silver flash next to the little toy bear. Investigating closely, he was abruptly stunned.


    It was Little Silver.


    For the little silver dragon to be here.


    ¡°Yiya Yiya¡­¡­..nice drink, good alcohol¡­¡­.¡± This fellow mumbled something, his words not clear at all.


    A faint smell of alcohol could be found on the breath of this fellow. Half of his body was bathed in the porcelain alcohol bowl, his beautiful and intricately perfect body waving about in the strong alcohol. Closing his eyes as if he was in sweet sleep, there would occasionally be light snoring noises emitted. His dainty dragon¡¯s tassels would casually move, seeming to be in a sincerely drunken state.


    He was drunk?


    Why was the little silver dragon drunk here?


    Why was he bathing in the bowl of alcohol?


    Heavens, what was this little bastard doing here?


    Ye Qingyu covered his face, restraining the impulse to grab the little silver dragon from the bowl and throw him into the gutters.


    There was constantly a faint chill emitting from the body of the little silver dragon, that nearly completely froze the alcohol. Instantly the little loli Song Xiaojun would place her white fingertips and lightly tap it on the bowl, a faint power of flames releasing. The alcohol that was about the be frozen would melt. Evidently the little silver dragon was very used to this change, he was still currently sweetly sleeping.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu suddenly realised, that he was far too lenient on his battle pets.


    This dragon and dog had been left idle in Youyan Pass for far too long, doing too many ridiculous matters.


    Oh¡­.that¡¯s right, where was that glutton like dog?


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously looked at his surroundings.


    This LIttle Silver dragon and that dumb little dog Little Nine had always been partners in crime. Why was it today that he had seen the silver dragon but not Little Nine?


    Just where had that glutton gone to fill his belly this time!


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat afraid of that stupid dog.


    ¡°You¡¯re called Ye Qingyu?¡± At this time, the Song Xiaojun who did not speak, suddenly opened her mouth. Her gaze was calm, still with a coldness that did not allow anyone to close. There was no other information that could be discerned from her beautiful and dainty face.


    Ye Qingyu quickly nodded his head.


    She remembered his name?


    That was a good sign.


    At least this represented, he was not just a passerby in the heart of the Little Loli.


    But very quickly, Song Xiaojun returned to the state of not speaking.


    After she said these words, she looked to the window outside. Her aura was calm like a jade beauty, evidently not having any plans to have any further conversation with Ye Qingyu.


    There was a light wind coming from outside the window.


    A faint fragrance entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s nostrils.


    This was the body fragrance of a girl.


    The Song Xiaojun whose memory had been devoured by the bloodline of darkness, had gifted her with a powerful strength. It changed her life. But on the body of the little body, there were still far too many signs of her past life. Such as this faint fragrance, he had once smelled it when she was the little loli that followed happily behind Ye Qingyu like a little tail.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze carefully swept over the face of the Little loli.


    Perhaps it was a mistaken impression, but that instant, he could clearly see, deep within the pure pupils of Song Xiaojun, there was a slight ill at ease feeling that swept by.


    Even though she had a frightening power, and a cold, ice like personality, but she was still a girl.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. For a topic of conversation, he decided to sacrifice his battle bet. Using two fingers to pick up the little silver dragon in the bowl of alcohol, he said: ¡°I raised this little fellow¡­¡­it seems like he has drank a lot of alcohol.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Song Xiaojun nodded her head slightly.¡°


    She had already sat there for half the day dumbly in this little liquor house.


    In reality, these days she would always spend some time to sit in this somewhat chaotic little liquor house. She did not like the atmosphere here, but even she did not know, why she would always come here. It was as if it was an instinct of her body, as if she was waiting for something. As long as she sat here for a while, her mood would turn for the better.


    What was even more strange, was that many people¡¯s aura caused her to have an adverse reaction in her heart. But the person in front of her called Ye Qingyu, he did not have a smile any different to other people, so why did he feel so familiar to her?


    If it was someone else that sat in front of her and said such things with a smile, they would have long turned into a pile of ashes under the flames of darkness.


    ¡°Who would have thought this little fellow, is an alcoholic.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed, his left hand lightly tapping on the horns of the little dragon.


    The slumbering Little Silver dragon, suddenly went berserk.


    ¡°Who? Who? Who is it that hit me?¡± The Little Silver dragon madly moved, twisting his body, roaring in rage. ¡°Yiya Yiya¡­¡­to dare hit the almighty Little Silver dragon, you are dead for sure. There is no one in the world that can save you now¡­..I want to fight one on one with you! Come, lets fight!¡±


    A ray of silver light, spat out from his mouth.


    It landed on the face of Ye Qingyu who was not prepared in the slightest.


    Kacha!


    There was the sound of ice freezing.


    Layer after layer of ice appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, causing him to be frozen like an ice sculpture. His stunned expression was also frozen.


    Song Xiaojun looked at the Little Silver dragon in surprise, then looked at the ice sculpture.


    Only then did the Little Silver dragon finally open his eyes.


    His pupils swirled around, evaluating his surroundings. Finally his gaze landed on that somewhat familiar ice sculpture. Instantly, his pupils constricted into a little black dot. His extremely madly confused expression, was like a mouse spotting a cat.


    He finally saw what he had drunkenly done.


    ¡°Ao¡­¡­..¡± The Little Silver dragon let out a cry of fear, his two claws holding his face. Then with a crash, he buried himself in the bowl of alcohol, the entire dragon submerged into the alcohol. Like a water snake hiding in ambush, he lay there not even moving in the slightest like he was dead.


    After a short while, his head popped out and looked at Song Xiaojun. ¡°Little Silver was drunk just now, I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡­¡±


    Then with a gurgle, he drank another large gulp, returning to pretend to be dead in the alcohol.


    A smile that was quickly wiped away, flashed by in the ice cold and clear eyes of Song Xiaojun.


    Her mood suddenly unprecedentedly turned for the better.


    At this time, there the voice of the ponytailed little girl Xiaoxian coming from the outside. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve returned. This little white dog demon was not wrong, the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] really is not there. We¡¯ve guessed wrong¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Woof woof, I never lie to anyone.¡± Little Nine¡¯s proud voice barked out.


    One could see Xian¡¯er bringing the big headed dog, coming from the outside.


    The two came to beside the table, and Xian¡¯er discovered that there was some change compared to when she had left. She abruptly stared at the ice sculpture opposite her in astonishment, curiously asking. ¡°Eh, what is this? Sister, you were bored so you started playing with a snowman? Where did such an ugly snowman came from¡­..eh it¡¯s slightly familiar.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it looks somewhat like my very treacherous and sinister master.¡± The big headed dumb dog jumped onto the table, shaking his head as he said these words. Then he looked at his surroundings, curiously asking. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s little silver? Where has he gone?¡±


    The white little finger of Song Xiaojun pointed at the bowl of wine.


    ¡°He¡¯s drunk?¡± The big headed dog was shocked. ¡°This little fellow cannot drink at all, and his actions after drinking is so poor. Everytime he gets drunk, he wants to get into a fight with me, nearly killing me. Today he¡¯s drunk again? Woof, that damn little, I should never have let him drank¡­¡­eh, that¡¯s not right, this fellow didn¡¯t go into a drunken frenzy this time, why is he lying in the bowl pretending to be dead? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    There was a light swirling in Song Xiaojun¡¯s eyes, as her white little finger pointed at the ice sculpture opposite her.


    Little Nine was perplexed, then he looked carefully at the ice sculpture, finding it somewhat familiar. Leaping right in front of it, he stared at it for a while, suddenly realising something. Looking at the Little Silver pretending to be dead in the bowl of wine, he immediately understood. His body could not help but let out an involuntary tremble, shooting three feet high with one jump in fright.


    ¡°Ao¡­¡­.¡±


    His throat let out a gasping sound, and like his bottom was on fire, he jumped into a large jar of wine nearby, turning into a sunken corpse himself.

 Chapter 224 (2) – Killer weapon against the female species

    Song Xiaojun¡¯s eyebrows curved up, her eyes forming crescent moons.


    Xian¡¯er stood next to her, with her eyes wide open in disbelief.


    In her memory, this was the first time ever since sister Xiaojun had controlled the Unmoving city of Darkness, that she had showed such a happy expression. Even when she sat on the throne of darkness of the Unmoving City of Darkness, there would be no emotions on her face at all. Her expression would remain calm and icy.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    The sounds of the ice cracking could be heard.


    As piece after piece of ice fell to the floor, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body finally pierced through the layer of ice. He stood there gasping for breath.


    If not for the fact that his body had the [Supreme ice flame] that countered the ice power of Little Silver, then Marquis Ye really would be frozen alive like Wen Wan within the ice. At that time, he could only patiently wait for Little Silver to save him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Little Silver?¡± Ye Qingyu grinded his teeth.


    Xian¡¯er grinned as she pointed: ¡°In the bowl.¡±


    Ye Qingyu instantly realised, that Little Silver was seriously pretending to be dead. He had even used his ice power to freeze himself stiff, sinking to the bottom of the bowl, not moving in the slightest. Originally Ye Qingyu was not that angry, and after seeing this scene, he could only shake his head ruefully.


    He extended his hand to pincer this fellow up, and after rubbing away the alcohol on his body, he then placed Little Silver in his hair like a hairpin.


    Little Silver did not move, obediently becoming Ye Qingyu¡¯s ornament.


    ¡°Wa, this little snake can be used like this. It¡¯s such a beautiful silver dragon hairpin. How can I not have this idea earlier?¡± Xian¡¯er shouted in an exaggerated fashion, her eyes brightening up as she stared at the little silver dragon eagerly.


    Ye Qingyu pretended as if he did not see this.


    Opposite, Song Xiaojun¡¯s face became much more expressive.


    It was the first time she did not have a chilling expression that rejected all those who got near. There was even a faint shadow of the Song Xiaojun when she was at the White Deer academy. Such a small change could not be detected by other people, but Ye Qingyu was easily able to discern this.


    He was overjoyed in his heart.


    This already was a very good sign.


    There was countless topics of conversation flitting through Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, but when he opened his mouth, for some reason the words he said were: ¡°It¡¯s about lunch, have you¡­..eaten?¡±


    Instantly, Xian¡¯er glared at him with disdain.


    To want to flirt with my sister, please could you not use such useless words.


    Who would have guessed that Song Xiaojun would give a serious reply, although it was only a single simple reply. ¡°We haven¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was about to ask whether he could invite them for lunch, when Song Xiaojun directly stood up. Without saying anything, she brought her toy bear outside, evidently wanting to depart. Xian¡¯er happily made a face at Ye Qingyu, sticking her tongue out, then quickly followed behind Song Xiaojun, the pair of girls leaving just like that.


    They¡¯ve left?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°At least I¡­..said hello.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head, but his mood was still good.


    After this simple meeting, all the negative emotions in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was swept away, becoming excited once again.


    He lifted his hand, grabbing the silly dog Little Nine from the jar of wine and threw him on the table. ¡°Hey, stop pretending to be dead. You just said I was treacherous and sinister, then I¡¯ll be treacherous and sinister like you said.¡±


    The dog whose limbs were frozen instantly leapt up, a expression of trying to please Ye Qingyu on his face. ¡°Woof, woof, I just said that casually to con those two girls¡­¡­¡± As he said this, he instantly smiled like a thief, his eyebrows moving up and down. Suppressing his voice, ¡°Master, why do I feel that little girl wearing the golden mask, seems like someone.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qingyu casually said. ¡°Who are they like?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Little Nine let out a bark, saying: ¡°Master could you be a little more serious, I am being serious here. That little girl is really like the Song Xiaojun of the White Deer academy, that little girl who liked to follow behind you all them time. Could you have forgotten about her already?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Qingyu naturally would not admit it.


    This stupid dog was not only a glutton, but he was also famous for his big mouth. He would spread and talk about everything. If he knew the truth, it was hard to say whether he would spread it about. At that time, the safety of Song Xiaojun, would be placed under threat.


    The silly dog Little Nine barked in dissatisfaction. ¡°Hmph, for you master, I sacrificed my body, and was pinched at by that pony tailed girl. For me to only get so little information, hmph. Since Master doesn¡¯t want to know about that matter, then I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.¡±


    Bastard!


    Hearing these words, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened, instantly his attitude turning soft. ¡°Speak.¡±


    The silly dog Little Nine wagged his tail, licking his lips and began laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell mother Wu to make you Roast dog for you to eat.¡± Ye Qingyu threw out his bribe.¡°


    Little Nine originally wanted to say, I don¡¯t want to eat dog meat. But he instantly recalled, the bowl of dog stew that mother Wu made that day, the flavour really was¡­..good, and was really enticing. Whatever, let¡¯s not care whether it was dog or not, after all , he wasn¡¯t really a true dog.


    Without any integrity at all, he nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Then he mysteriously flicked his head looking at the surroundings, jumping like a thief to Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders. Coming close to Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears, he said. ¡°Master, the background of these two girls is really suspicious. I suspect they are the spies of the demon race, they have always been targeting the Pass Lords residence. I hear they are searching for something called the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]. Just now, I sneakily accompanied that ponytailed girl to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence¡­..¡±


    [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]?


    What was that ?


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his temples. In truth, when Little Silver had frozen him solid, he was still able to hear sounds from the outside. Xian¡¯er had mentioned the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] but at that time, Ye Qingyu did not pay too much attention.


    Right now, he finally understood somewhat.


    The reason that Song Xiaojun was still risking it by staying in Youyan Pass for so long, was because she was searching for the so called [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]. For this she was willing to be in such great danger, this meant that this must be something very important to her.


    Wait a moment, the silly dog brought her inside the Pass Lord¡¯s residence?¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to regard him, suddenly realising something. ¡°What did you just say? You accompanied Xian¡¯er to sneakily enter the Pass Lord¡¯s residence? Are you very familiar with the Pass Lord¡¯s residence? Why is it that she needed you to accompany her?¡±


    ¡°Woof¡­¡­.¡± Little Nine¡¯s words instantly stuttered, then wagged his tail and barked. ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself over the unimportant little details. The important thing is these two girls are suspicious. Should we notify madman Wen of the Vanguard, and to capture these two and interrogate them?¡±


    ¡°I think the person who should be interrogated is you.¡± Ye Qingyu stared at Little NIne with a sinister smile. Grabbing his neck, he brought him up to his eyes, and said in a dark voice. ¡°Speak truthfully, what have you done? Did you enter the Pass Lord¡¯s residence?¡°


    Little Nine seeing he could not conceal any longer, instantly his body becoming listless. Four of his paws fell down powerlessly. ¡°I went, I went many times¡­.since it was so tightly guarded, I thought there would be many delicious things to eat. Who would have thought that I completely searched every corner of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, but I couldn¡¯t even find any treasure. This really makes woof too disappointed?¡±


    ¡°You trespassed on the Pass Lord¡¯s residence?¡± Ye Qingyu was extremely shaken. ¡°You searched every corner? You must be exaggerating?¡±


    If there was a place in Youyan pass where the security was comparable to the Imperial palace, then it was absolutely the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, he did not have the confidence to sneakily enter into the Residence and take a walk around. But this silly dog said he had completely searched every corner of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, Little NIne bared his little teeth, saying in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so great about that. In this Youyan Pass, there is nowhere I cannot enter.¡±


    Seeing the expression of the silly dog, he did not seem to be lying.


    Could it really have such an ability?


    He could enter any place undetected?


    Even the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, where the War God of Youyan Pass could not detect him at all?


    Did that mean¡­.this silly dog was finally showing some value?


    Ye Qingyu felt, that in these days, he really had been far too focused on his cultivation, and had neglected to interact with his two battle pets. In such a long period of time, it was completely unknown just what kind of ability they had or what they did¡­¡­


    En¡­..


    Ye Qingyu thoughtfully nodded his head.


    It seems like he had to find a time to develop the abilities of the two.


    ¡°Then did you know the two girls before?¡± Ye Qingyu lightly placed Little Nine on the table, and began scratching his belly as a reward while asking questions.


    Little Nine saw his masters expression, and knew the storm had already past. The dog instantly became much more relaxed.


    Moaning comfortably, he lay on his back, exposing his furry belly for Ye Qingyu to scratch. Panting excitedly. ¡°One day, me and Little Silver came to gander ¡­..I mean, patrol around. Then we saw these two girls acting suspiciously, so we came to have a look. Hehe, master, you should know that I am so beautiful and cute, and is completely a killer weapon against any female species. As expected, when the ponytailed girl saw me, her eyes brightened and said I was a cute little dog demon. Using a little plan, I made her spit out her objective in being here, woof, woof, hehe¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu had black lines running across his head.


    The ditzy Xian¡¯er and this unreliable white dog¡­.


    One could not help but admit, such personalities could easily fit together well.


    As they were speaking, there was a ruckus coming from outside the Liquor house. What followed after was a swathe of hurried footsteps, as if someone was madly rushing to escape, but was caught up by the people behind. They were directly struck down to the floor, then captured with steel shackles and brought far away, with sounds of curses and cries floating over¡­¡­


    On the counter.


    The female owner who was eating pumpkin seeds in boredom, the colour of her face changed.


    She quickly ran to close the doors of the store. But before she could run to it, the wooden door was kicked open with a crash. Several soldiers wearing armour from the supply department, rushed in like wolves or tigers.


    ¡°You want to close the doors? Could it be that you are guilty of something?¡± The soldier in the lead armour was in disarray, and his face was ferocious. There was a sword scar on his face like that of a centipede. He sneered coldly at the female owner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Sir, I only operate a small business here. In these days, you have come tens of time. Our little Liquor house nearly cannot withstand it any longer, please stop, show some mercy¡­..¡± The female owner was about to cry¡ª-¡°

 Chapter 225 – Tears and a faint smile

    ¡°Show some mercy?¡± The military officer with a sword scar kicked away the nearby table. ¡°For a commoner such as you, do you deserve my mercy? Why don¡¯t you tell me, just how many spies of the demon race have been captured in your liquor house in these days? Why is it that there are so many demons hiding here, could it be that this is the next gathering spot of the demon race?¡±


    ¡°This is a mistake, how would I dare.¡± The female owner bent her back with a placating smile. ¡°Please have a seat military officers. Order what you want to eat and drink, I¡¯ll immediately have them prepared.¡±


    ¡°Peh, just what kind of good food would you have in this dog¡¯s den?¡± Another military officer sat with his legs wide apart on a table, his gaze sweeping around at the timidly cowering customers. With a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can placate me with such things. Speak, are there any more suspicious people today?¡±


    The female owner forced a smile, quickly replying. ¡°Officer, there is not a single suspicious person today. All those who came are regulars who have been here tens of years, they are definitely innocent¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hehe, whether they are innocent or not, is not something such a lowly mouth should determine.¡± The military officer with the sword scar swiped his hand across. ¡°Soldiers, give this place a detailed search to see whether this is a den of the demon race. If you encounter anyone suspicious, do not let them go.¡±


    The soldiers behind him, rushed in like wolves or tigers, kicking away tables and chairs. With a crash and clatter, everything was broken or flipped away. Everywhere in one¡¯s sight, there was completely a mess.


    There was a placating smile on the female proprietor¡¯s face, but her heart was dripping blood.


    These soldiers came every day to cause chaos, causing this little liquor house¡¯s business to fall. There were some regulars that did not dare come anymore. The depression of the business made her wonder as if she had offended anyone. It seems like she should copy the stores nearby and close earlier, at least this would prevent some losses.


    If this chaos continued, she would become a target at any moment.


    For the Youyan army to turn into such a state.


    In the blink of an eye, the normal liquor house had turned into a scene of breakage and disarray. Tables and chair lay slanted on the floor as they were kicked, and shattered dishes and bowls were everywhere on the floor. The customers were grabbed and searched, then kicked out. Because the waiter had hidden too late, he was beaten ¡®til his mouth was bleeding. He was pretending to be dead by one side¡­..


    ¡°Senior brot-¡­¡­.No, Superior, I did not discover any suspicious person.¡±


    ¡°There is also no one in the kitchen behind¡­..¡±


    ¡°Everyone in this store is poor, it seems like there is nothing valuable.¡±


    The soldiers gathered, but their actions was not like a typical Youyan soldier. They seemed more like a group of bandits or shameless rogues, their statures slanted and awry, their armours loose. The words they said as well as their laughing expressions, were not like soldieres at all.


    But they were evidently wearing military uniforms.


    The military officer with the sword scar nodded his head, sweeping his gaze across the hall. His pupils suddenly constricted, as he saw the white robed figure next to the window far off. He imperceptibly nodded his head, then turned his head to regard the female owner with a figure like a water bucket. ¡°What is the background of that white robed person?¡±


    The female owner had a painful face. She originally wanted to say that was Marquis Ye, but suddenly a flash of light flickered throughout her mind. Thinking of the signal Ye Qingyu gave her when he came in, she said without knowing why. ¡°A regular, he comes here to drink often. He should be a neighbour nearby, I reallly am not too clear¡­..¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡± The sword scarred military officer was enraged, kicking away the chair in front of him and striking on the sales counter. The counter made out of rough wood instantly turned into wood scraps. With a roar, the officer said. ¡°You are not too clear? Did you not say these are all old regulars with innocent backgrounds? You dare fool me?¡±


    ¡°Officer, please calm down¡­.¡± The female owner was trembling, kneeling on the floor for mercy.


    With a wave of his hand, the sword scarred military officer ordered the soldiers around to surround the window direction.


    During the search of the soldiers, they had not even noticed there was a person sitting here. This really was too bizarre. The officer faintly felt that there was something wrong, but he did not consider too carefully before he went over step by step and unsheathed the blade at his waist.


    ¡°Friend, turn around. What are you doing here?¡± The sword scarred officer lifted his hand, patting it on the shoulder of the white robed figure.


    But at this time, the white robed figure quivered, his outline becoming blurry.


    The hand of the officer swiped empty air, as if he was slapping nothing.


    Everyone could only feel a blur across their eyes. The white robed figure was gone.


    The person sitting there, had disappeared inexplicably.


    On the table, there was only a little white dog around four inches long. It was currently baring its fang at them, emitting a low growl from his throat.


    ¡°What has happened?¡± The sword scarred miltiary officer was taken aback.


    ¡°Ahha, for you bunch of idiotic humans to disturb me, you are dead for sure. I will bite you to death¡­..¡± There was suddenly human speech coming out from the mouth of the white little dog.


    The soldier was suddenly shaken.


    ¡°White dog demon¡­¡­for it to speak, it must be a dog demon!¡± There was someone screaming.


    ¡°Woof, woof, you are the demon¡­..¡± The white little dog jumped, his body like lightning, before anyone could react, he used his little white tail to slap the soldier fiercely like a whip. The face of that soldier swelled up like a pig¡¯s head instantly, then he fainted.


    ¡°Capture it¡­..¡±


    ¡°It reallly is a dog demon!¡°


    ¡°It really is someone of the demon race!¡±


    The soldiers were slightly in disarray, their weapons unsheathed. They surrounded the white dog demon.


    Everyone had reason to believe, that this white robed youth must be the white dog spirit who had transformed into a human. After being surrounded, it revealed its original form. No matter what, they must capture that arrogant white dog spirit. Apart from using its tail to slap someone, it did not seem to possess any ability whatsoever so it was not that dangerous.


    After a panic, the white dog spirit was finally captured and stuffed into a steel cage.


    ¡°Superior, what should we do with it?¡± A soldier asked.


    The sword scarred military officer considered. ¡°Bring it to the Beheading demon platforms, and just take the reward then kill it.


    ¡°Woof?¡± The white dog demon in the cage pupil¡¯s constricted, then it began barking madly. ¡°You bunch of retards, to dare capture me? Do you know who my master is? He is in the city right now, when he finds me, you are all dead¡­..¡±


    ¡°En? You have a master?¡± After a shock, the sword scarred military officer was delighted. ¡°This is too great, who would have thought capturing such a small demon, would lead us to get the melon by following the vine[1]. First lets not bring this white dog demon to the Beheading demon platforms, but bring him back to base, and interrogate him. Find out who his master is!¡±


    All the soldiers said yes.


    The bunch brought the steel cage away from the Common Liquor house, heading out.


    Seeing the hall of the liquor house in such a sorry state, the female owner was about to cry.


    Why had Youyan Pass turned out like this?


    She could not understand.


    How could her originally good lifestyle, completely collapse in less than a month¡¯s time. It was so quick that even she had not understood what exactly had happened within Youyan Pass.


    If she closed the liquor house, she would not have to live her life in fear every day.


    But what should she do in the future?


    Tears finally flowed down from the face of the female owner.


    She went over to assist the injured waiter, her heart feeling desolate and sorrowful.


    At this time, there was someone who patted her on the shoulder.


    She turned around.


    A smiling face, white clothes.


    ¡°Marquis, I¡­¡­¡± The female owner rushed to pay her respects. After all, she knew Ye Qingyu¡¯s real identity. Facing such an important character, she did not show the slightest of disrespect.


    Ye Qingyu halted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not act just now.¡± Ye Qingyu had guilt on his face. ¡°For a certain reason, I have to slightly suppress my actions just now. This gold piece, will act as compensation for this store.¡± Saying this, he handed a gold tael to the female owner.


    ¡°This¡­..how can this do.¡± The female owner was stunned, not daring to accept and quickly refusing. ¡°This is too much, too much. This is enough to purchase three or four liquor house like mine, Marquis, I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡± Ye Qingyu patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Everyone¡¯s days are not going well. as someone of the Empire, I did not do my duty, I feel very remorseful about this. But I can guarantee that these days will quickly pass. Youyan Pass will very quickly return to its original state¡­..Take this gold piece, and shelter yourself somewhere along with the server and the cook. After I¡¯ve taken care of some of the black sheep of the Pass, I will return here to drink your alcohol.¡±


    As he finished, Ye Qingyu stuffed the gold tael into the female owners hands. With a smile, he turned to leave.


    As he left the door broken by the kick, the sunshine outside shone on his body.


    His white robe was as if it was glowing with light, his figure causing a very long and powerful sahdow to fall across the ground.


    The female owner stood staring dumbly at the golden tael in her hands, her blurry vision gradually clearing up.


    She rubbed away the tears on her face, exposing a smile.


    She was fat, and somewhat ugly.


    Her liquor house had been destroyed.


    But her mood suddenly turned for the better.


    ¡°Everything will be better, everyone will come here to drink again¡­..Marquis Ye promised me.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After departing from the Common Liquor house, Ye Qingyu returned to the White Horse tower.


    There was no need to further observe. He already knew what was curently occurring within Youyan Pass.


    The sword scarred military officer and the others, were evidently not true soldiers. They were a bunch of fakes, but they held the uniform of the Youyan army as well as the badge of the military. This meant only one thing ¡ª¨Csomething that Ye Qingyu had suspected, but had not turned into truth.


    There was someone within the army, that was in collusion with the people from the Jianghu.


    Ye Qingyu had discovered this the moment these people stepped into the Common Liquor house.


    Therefore he had not acted.


    He had intentionally allowed the silly dog Little Nine to be captured. He wanted to follow the trail and find out about the truth hidden in darkness.


    This time Ye Qingyu was really enraged.


    If he discovered who was it, no matter whom¡­¡­they would die!


    [1] Get something great by following something small

 Chapter 226 – Refining a pill in the quiet room

    That afternoon , the silly dog Little Nine had not yet returned.


    Ye Qingyu was not that worried.


    After all, this little dog was even able to enter as he pleased from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. His ability to escape was absolutely top tier in the world. Even if he was captured, he only needed to find a suitable opportunity, then he could easily escape. Furthermore, this dumb little dog really was capable. He was even able to devour a huge Snow ground dragon ape cleanly, not to mention those Jianghu people with average strength.


    After finishing his cultivation training, there was an acute pain in his palm.


    That drop of blood was once again acting up.


    The three coloured blood had turned into two. The strange white power had already been erased completely by Ye Qingyu, and what was left was the original power of the drop of blood as well as the flames of darkness. When it acted up, it was weaker than what it used to be. As long as Ye Qingyu continued to use the [Supreme ice flame], everything was basically all under his control.


    After an hour later, he could already faintly suppress the power within the blood.


    ¡°If this continues on, in two or three days, I can completely refine down this drop of blood.¡±


    Ye Qingyu heart became more at ease.


    Right now, this drop of blood no longer held such a huge threat to him. Therefore he was not in that much of a rush to extinguish it; he wanted to wear it down bit by bit. At least then he could grasp some technique or experience in erasing strange powers. If by the time he had completely refined down the energies within the blood, and the War God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge had not yet healed, Ye Qingyu felt perhaps he would be of use if he went to the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence.


    It was only until deep into the night, did Ye Qingyu awaken from his trance like cultivation state.


    The yuan qi in his body was surging like a great river. Ye Qingyu had already began to grasp this new vast energy, and could command it now. Furthermore, his control over the [Supreme ice flame] had risen to a new level. His battle power were three or four times greater than before.


    The moonlight glow, fell on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    His white clothes were like jade.


    His entire body shimmered with a pure, holy radiance.


    ¡°With my strength right now, even if I faced Zhang San, I don¡¯t need to activate the first limit of the [Limitless divine way] , to directly fight him. If I activate the [Limitless divine way], my battle strength will double. With that, I should be able to equal Zhang San easily.¡± On Ye Qingyu¡¯s handsome face, there was a shred of a smile.


    But he instantly thought of the holy child of the Deer cauldron sect that he saw through the visions of the [Sentry guard].


    After a slight comparison, Ye Qingyu shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s not right, if I face the holy child of the Deer cauldron sect, I am still far from enough. The first limit of the [Limitless divine way] plus the [Supreme ice flame] can at the most guarantee my life. If I want to defeat the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect, this is by far not enough.¡±


    Ye Qingyu constantly compared his battle strength with others.


    ¡°There is still around half a month¡¯s time till the meeting of the secs. I must quickly raise my strength, victory and defeat depends on this. The fame of the Deer cauldron sect is not any greater than Li Qiushiu and the people of Crepe Myrtle sect. In other words, Li Qiushiu could possibly be even stronger than the holy child. Right now, I can¡¯t even defeat the holy child of the Deer cauldron sect, to want to defeat the idols of the three sects and three schools like Li Qiushiu is completely the dream of a madman.¡±


    As he realised this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became more and more agitated.


    But if he wanted to rapidly raise his strength, he could not do this just by meditation and cultivating by sitting there.


    Only with an endless supply of energy like from an Origin crystal could he breakthrough quickly.


    But Origin crystals were far too rare, Ye Qingyu had no way of obtaining one.


    After deliberation, he could only begin by refining the substitute, [Mysterious Heaven pellet].


    ¡°Today I will begin refining the pill¡­¡­Since I have to do it sooner or later, let¡¯s give it a try first.¡±¡°


    Ye Qingyu made his up his mind to finally begin creating the pill.


    After careful thought, he summoned Bai Yuanxing and ordered that he would be in isolation training. No matter who was it that came, he would not see them.


    Bai Yuanxing received this order and left.


    Ye Qingyu was still not satisfied. After some thought, he personally arranged a formation array outside the quiet room, placed a Sentry guard, as well as activating the defensive formations in the quiet room on the walls around. After shutting all the windows of the quiet room, to prevent any possible incident, he then began finally preparing the pill.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu did not wish for others to know that he was able to refine pills.


    Returning to the quiet room and sitting down, he placed the medicinal ingredients that he had sorted and portioned already in front of him. His memories went over the key instructions of the [Pill Mantra]. Ye Qingyu slowly entered into his state, his inner yuan fluctuating around his body in a great cycle. When his body was at its most optimal state, he used the mantra and activated the [Cloud top cauldron] submerged within the spring of his dantian world, summoning it.


    The cauldron flickered.


    A strange energy fluctuation began activating.


    The [Cloud top cauldron] the size of the fist swirled and rotated above Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Ever since receiving this Acordance treasure, this was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time summonigng it outside.


    The ancient bronze aura swirled around the outside of the cauldron. It was as if there was a light haze around it. There were intricate and lively patterns fluctuating with golden light all around the exterior. After being submerged for the large part of the year in Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian, the [Cloud top cauldron] became like a translucent artistic piece of work. It emitted a charming radiance, a dream like colour, and brought with it the warmth of a gentle jade.


    ¡°It really is a good treasure. If not for the fact that Chen Moyun stuffed me into the cauldron, I would probably never discover the secret of this Cauldron.¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in praise. ¡°This [Pill King of Azure Phonenix] Chen Moyun had such a treasure mountain but he did not know. He has wasted it for tens of yers. If he went inside the interior of the cauldron to have a look, then the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] would not have been possessed by me. It seems like to truly grasp the secret of this cauldron, all relies on fate!¡°


    His thought moved. Ye Qingyu activated the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron¡¯].


    Buzz!Buzz!¡±Buzz!


    The [Cloud top cauldron] shivered, expanding.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the size of a water jar. The cauldron fell to the ground with a boom, all the radiance retreating. A hard to describe using language ancientness radiated from it, causing someone to be somewhat bewildered by its aura. Ye Qingyu could not help but let out a sigh. It was as if he was looking at an saintly item that had leapt through time and space from the ancient primordial ages to come here.


    Ye Qingyu focused his heart.


    ¡°To refine a pill, one needs fire. My yuan qi attribute is ice, but I can control the [Supreme ice flame]. With a treasure like the [Cloud top cauldron] it should be able to withstand the power of my [Supreme ice flame]. Ice flame is Ice fire. According to the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron ] even the most extreme ice fire can refine a pill, so I might as well use the [Supreme ice flame] to give it a try. The classification of the [Supreme ice flame] is much better than strange fires or true fire!¡±


    Ye Qingyu hands formed seal, the heart mantra activating.


    The [Supreme ice flame] formed from above his palm, forming into a silver flame that burned fiercely.


    The first step of refining a pill, was warming the cauldron.


    After using a gentle fire to roast the cauldron, this was then the right time to add the medicinal ingredients.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a grunt, the [Supreme ice flame] shot out as if it was alive. It namely fell on the bottom of the three handled [Cloud top cauldron] and began burning, fiercely roasting it.


    A strange radiance appeared on the pill cauldron.


    This [Cloud top cauldron] did not make Ye Qingyu disappointed. After a brief flickering of light, it entirely accepted the power of the [Supreme ice flame] and was not harmed in the slightest.


    To warm the cauldron, it needed at least a hour.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare rush. After three great cycles, the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] became more and more familiar to him.


    This ancient heart sutra composed of a hundred and eight characters that had come from the interior of the [Cloud top cauldron] was a specific mantra used to refine pills as well as control this cauldron. Ye Qingyu had only understood the first six characters but this was already more than enough to control this pill cauldron. Under this heart sutra, the control of the [Supreme ice flame] became more and more easy.


    One hour, quickly passed by.


    The [Cloud top cauldron] had a silver radiance flickering at the bottom.


    Warming the cauldron had been completed.


    ¡°It¡¯s time..¡±


    There was a delighted expression flitting through Ye Qingyu¡¯s brows, his hand seals changing.


    ¡°Open the cauldron!¡±


    The lid of the cauldron buzzed, floating in the air by itself as it rotated silently.


    Ye Qingyu beckoned with his arm, and a bunch of spirit herbs flew into the cauldron.


    Pang!


    There was a faint explosion in the air, then a surge of medicinal fragrance spat out form the pill.


    Refining a pill was a process that cared very much about the order in which the Spirit herbs entered into the cauldron. The control of the fire of the cauldron could also not be wrong in the least. A good cauldron and good classification of fire used, could greatly increase the probability of successfully creating a pill. But the experience and skill level of the Pill Master was also very important. This entire process was like dancing on a hair ¨C if there was any minute mistake, this would lead to serious consequences.


    The least serious consequence was that the herbs were ruined, the most serious that the cauldron would explode.


    There were some pill masters that because of a tiny error in the process of refining a pill, caused the cauldron to explode and had to pay for it with their lives in the end.


    Although Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that for such a treasure like the [Cloud top cauldron] the cauldron would definitely not explode in the process of refining a type of pill like the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. But he did not dare relax in the slightest. After all, to purchase these herbs, he had nearly spent all his wealth. If he really wasted these materials, it was most likely that he would not be able to purchase a second.


    Thankfully he had an unforgettable memory. In those days, he constantly practiced the process of refining a pill in his brain, it had nearly become instinct. His imagery and his actions joined together tightly, without a single error happening.


    Time passed by.


    Ye Qingyu constantly grabbed at herbs through the air and placed it into the[Cloud top cauldron].


    The fragrance of the medicinal herbs in the quiet room, constantly changed.


    A Pill Master with experience could judge just from the fragrance alone whether the creation of the pill was successful or not. But this was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time in refining a pill, he could not do this. Thankfully from the signs from the cauldron, it seems he did not fail?


    Two hours, passed by in a flash.


    Tens of herbs had already been placed according to the order outlined in the pill formula.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead beaded with drop after drop of sweat.


    Refining pill did not only expend one¡¯s yuan qi, but also one¡¯s concentration and focus.


    It was time.

 Chapter 227 – The power to change his destiny

    ¡°Seal the cauldron!¡± In the instant a bead of sweat dripped from the corner of his eyes, Ye Qingyu let out a low command. His left palm extended forward, an ice crystal instantly forming that instantaneously transformed into a clear globe of water that was slowly placed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] by Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi. His left palm rapidly changed and transformed into different seals, then with a bang, the cauldron lid fell and sealed the cauldron.


    Phew!Phew!


    He let out a breath of murky air, relaxing slightly.


    From the start to the cauldron being sealed, this was an extremely important process. If there were not any accidents or incidents during this process, then it could be said that he had already half succeeded in refining the pill.


    Ye Qingyu wiped away the sweat on his face, once again activating the [Sole Will of the Cauldron], continuing to refine the pill.


    The steps that followed after was that one had to follow the requirements of the pill formula, constantly using fierce and gentle fires to refine the pill. Apart from there being extremely strict requirements for the control of time, there were not any other special methods needed. For Ye Qingyu, this was not too difficult.


    It was only that this process was something that expended a lot of time.


    His hands constantly changed into different seals, controlling the [Supreme Ice Flame] to wrap around the [Cloud Top Cauldron] causing the flames to change in strength.


    Time passed minute by minute just like that.


    There started to be strange changes occurring on the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the patterns on it seeming to come alive. It first started moving like water ripples, then the scenes depicted on the cauldron that described stories of ancients times seemed to come alive, like an illusion. The cauldron began slowly floating, shrinking constantly, and was finally the size of a small pottery pot that rotated in the air.


    Ye Qingyu once again felt the yuan qi within his body was being expended like the surge of an avalanche.


    Refining pills was something that wasted a great quantity of inner yuan.


    Therefore it was understandable just why there were so few Pill Masters in this world.


    Apart from needing to memorising a vast quantity of information regarding herbs and refining pills, most Pill Masters must also be experts and be high in their cultivation. Otherwise, they had no way of using their inner yuan to control the flames while refining the pill. There were very little people who met both these two criterias. Very few people had the energy to memorize such great and complicated information regarding the medicinal properties of herbs and etc, as well as have the martial cultivation needed to control the flame.


    The [Azure Phoenix Pill King] Chen Moyun yuan qi¡¯s cultivation was not as great as Ye Qingyu¡¯s today. This determined that he could only be an above average Pill master, and could only create Medicine Pills with limited future success. The fact that he was unable to take a step further was not only because he was lacking in knowledge regarding the art of pill making, but also the fact that his yuan qi cultivation was lacking.


    There were also Pill Masters who did not possess enough yuan qi, but utilised the inner yuan of their followers to control the flame to refine the Pill.


    Chen Moyun should largely be of that type.


    Otherwise, he would not have obtained the title of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix].


    Of course, these were all Ye Qingyu¡±s guesses.


    In his first process of refining a pill, Demon King Ye was able to understand many things. He now thoroughly understood just how strict the requirements for becoming a Pill Master was. With his understanding of Chen Moyun¡¯s strength, that person should have relied on external forces to reach such great fame. With solely his strength alone, he should not have been able to obtain the title of Pill King.


    In the blink of an eye, time passed by.


    During this time, Ye Qingyu did not even dare to close his eyes from start to finish.


    Refining a pill was different from cultivation. Training in the Nameless Heart Sutra was a process which nourished one¡¯s spirit, so therefore Ye Qingyu could cultivate while sleeping very little, but still be at the peak of his concentration. But refining a pill was a job that expended your concentration in large amounts. In a short time, Ye Qingyu felt fatigue that originated from within his very bones, his entire person becoming dull and drowsy.


    Thankfully when the first crack of dawn was exposed and the first ray of the morning sun landed on the top of the White Horse tower, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] finally stopped rotating.


    It shimmered with light and radiance.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned, then instantly dispersed the seal on the cauldron, removing the [Supreme Ice Flame] from the outside.


    ¡°Is it ¡­¡­.successful?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat in disbelief.


    Such a scene was evidently signs that the process of refining a pill had finished according to the instructions on the Pill mantra and Pill formula. For him to have succeeded in his first time refining the pill? This was somewhat unbelievable. From the start, Ye Qingyu had already expected to fail tens of times. After all, he was stumbling around blind and had no direction at all. He had entirely followed the explanations of the Pill formula and Pill mantra¡­..


    Seeing the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that had fallen to the ground, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but be excited.


    Had the pill succeeded or not?


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, uncovering the lid of the cauldron.


    A faint fragrance surged to his nose.


    This fragrance was deep and elegant, like the body fragrance from a maiden. The moment it entered into one¡¯s nostril, it caused one to feel relaxed and at ease.


    Deeply breathing in this strange fragrance, Ye Qingyu felt that the yuan qi within his body was flowing more and more smoothly. His inner yuan even faintly showed signs of growing stronger. Such a feeling was exactly the same as when he would have a breakthrough and increase in cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart quivered.


    At that moment, he instantly realised that he had successfully refined the pill.


    Only a [Mysterious Heaven pellet] that met the requirements would have such medicinal properties. Solely by inhaling the scent, one would have a slight increase in yuan qi.


    As he lowered his head to look within the cauldron, in that swathe of darkness, there were six jade green points of light that flickered in the darkness. These six glimmers of light were the origin of that fragrance.


    The [Sole Will of the Cauldron] activated.


    A surge of invisible energy shot out from the cauldron, a light gentle breeze that carried these six pills from within the cauldron out.


    Ye Qingyu widened his eyes.


    Six jade green pills the size of a longan fruit [1] landed in his hand.


    ¡°Succeeded, it really succeeded¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the glimmer of the medicinal pill, as well as its appearance, Ye Qingyu could finally lay his worries to rest


    This [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was exactly as described by the pill formula, with no difference to its appearance.


    A swathe of coldness came from the six [Mysterious Heaven pellets], quivering about in the centre of his palm.


    ¡°I did not imagine, this is just my first time refining a pill¡­¡­could it be that I¡¯m a genius Pill master? To have succeeded in one go, my luck is that good? ¡± Ye Qingyu was still in slight disbelief. He had never heard of someone succeeding in their first try for refining a pill, and to have achieved a hundred percent success rate on top of this.


    To prevent wasting the Spirit herbs ingredients, he had only prepared enough to create six pills. Who would have guessed that there would be no wastage of materials at all, and all six [Mysterious Heaven pellets] were created, fully utilising all the herbs.


    This success rate was definitely terrifying.


    Even a more experience Pill Master, would not dare say that he would be able to not waste a single herb and utilise these ingredients without any wastage.


    Ye Qingyu was definitely shocked by himself.


    This sort of thing that should only happen in theory, did he really do it?


    Previously, Ye Qingyu expected that he would fail several times, and would perhaps waste a lot of time. Therefore he had announced he would go into isolation training. He originally thought that refining a pill was similar to refining down that strange white power. It would require at least four or five days, but he did not expect¡­¡­


    It only took a night.


    In a night, he had finished everything.


    He lowered his head to look at the six jade green pills the size of a longan. Ye Qingyu had a feeling that he was still dreaming.


    If refining a pill was really that simple, then even if he used all the ingredients he had left to refine it down, it should not even take ten days of time. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was certain that as he got more and more familiar with this process, as well as with the improvement of his control over the [Supreme Ice Flame] and the [Cloud Top Cauldron], this time would only get shorter and not lengthen.


    In other words, in the future tens of days, he could create at least over a hundred Mysterious Heaven pellets.


    If all these Spirit herbs were ingested by him, then it could be comparable to four times the effect of that piece of Origin crystal.


    This represented that Ye Qingyu could at least increase his cultivation to the fifty Spirit Springs realm.


    He constantly breathed in and out.


    He needed a short while before he could calm down.


    Right now the thing he most needed to do was to examine these [Mysterious Heaven pellets] and verify whether they really had such an amazing effect as described by that ancient pill formula. Therefore Ye Qingyu¡¯s action after this was¡­¡­


    Swallowing it!


    He needed to at least ingest one pill to test it out.


    This was an extremely dangerous matter.


    If there was any error in the process of refining it, then no one had any way of predicting just what consequences it had.


    It was previously mentioned that an exploding cauldron was one of the main causes of death of a Pill Master. Testing Pills was the other main cause of death. One of the traditions of the Pill Master profession was that after creating a pill, it must be tested by themselves personally. If there were any errors in the creation of the pill, one could easily die. In these years, there were very few Pill Master willing to follow this tradition anymore. They would give the task of testing the pills to their disciples, or people volunteering to test the pills or perhaps some criminals.


    An experienced Pill Master could definitely tell from the appearance and smell whether the creation of the pill had been successful.


    The large majority of time though, the pills created from pill formulas had been done thousands and thousands of times, and had been perfected, thus did not need to be tested. Only some experimentally created rare pills needed such a step.


    Ye Qingyu look at the jade green pills in his hand. Finally, he took out one, and ingested it.


    This pill was as cold as ice or snow.


    It dissolved in his mouth.


    A cold that pierced into his bones, began flowing within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body as it dissolved.


    It was like there was thorn after thorn that madly flowed within Ye Qingyu¡¯s flesh. A swathe of acute pain nearly drowned Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Could it be that I failed?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was shocked.


    But in the next instant, all the acute pain disappeared.


    A surging powerful yuan qi fluctuation appeared in the meridians throughout his body. It surged throughout the orignal inner yuan of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, completing a great cycle, then returned to the desert dantian world like rivers returning to the sea.


    This was a yuan qi that was equal to the yuan qi he would gain from cultivating for months.


    Pure and flawless, without the slightest impurity.


    Ye Qingyu breathed in deeply.


    He slowly widened his arms, as he could not help but laugh to the heavens.


    Because he knew, he had succeeded.


    An entirely new gate opened widely for Ye Qingyu as of this moment.


    With the Mysterious Heaven pellet in his hand, he could finally begin to race with time.


    He could finally compete with those so called geniuses of the sects.


    He could change the fates of countless people.


    This, this was Ye Qingyu¡¯s capital¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [1] These are a little bigger than grapes typically, but a little smaller than a golf ball. They¡¯re delicious!

 Chapter 228 – Impossible

    When Ye Qingyu walked out with a fatigued face from the quiet room, the silly dog Little Nine had still not yet returned.


    ¡°He really is an unreliable fellow¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He was not worried about safety of that silly dog, but he was worried that he would be distracted by other things when he was performing his task and gone off to play. After all, for a pure glutton, causing chaos was normal for him. If everything went smoothly, that would be abnormal. If he tarried for a few days, then perhaps it would disrupt his plans.


    Downstairs.


    Mother Wu had already prepared the morning meal.


    Ye Qingyu wen to the rear courtyard and after inspecting the progress of Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er, Li Qi and Li Ying, they ate breakfast together.


    In these days, everyone had gotten used to Marquis Ye¡¯s way of acting without any pretense or sense of superiority. The conversation while they were eating, had a relaxed and at ease atmosphere. Ye Qingyu would occasionally make some jokes, as well as giving some advice to the cultivation problems of the four people.


    These four did not have much martial foundations at all.


    What Ye Qingyu taught them was the basic methods to train one body learnt in the White Deer academy. There were roughly the most traditional ways to train your martial foundation such as the Snake, bear, tiger stance.


    Before truly entering the Spirit Spring stage, Ye Qingyu decided not to teach them the battle techniques within the ancient bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart].


    For a novice martial artist, it was most important for them to walk a orthodox cultivation path. These basic martial cultivation techniques had already undergone countless changes and alterations by a myriad of previous martial artists. This was a path that although was not ornate and complex, but was truly great. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of the martial way, this was the best choice to make for a novice to create their foundation.


    Until today, Ye Qingyu had not yet decided whether to allow Jin Ling¡¯er to cultivate in the [Flowing Shadow Kill].


    After several days of cultivation, the talent of the four also became evident.


    Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s talent was the greatest, with Li Ying and Li Qi following behind. And as for Bai Yuanxing who was the oldest, his martial talent was unquestionably the worst.


    Evidently Bai Yuanxing had also noticed this point, but he did not exhibit too great a disappointment. He still trained extremely hard along with the three. From a very early period of time, he already knew very clearly, just what was his martial talent like.


    Ye Qingyu admired Bai Yuanxing¡¯s personality and heart very much.


    And as for the closeness of their relationships, Ye Qingyu had the greatest admiration and feelings for Bai yuanxing who he knew the longest.


    In his heart, he was wondering just how could he give aid to Bai Yuanxing.


    After they had finished the morning meal, Bai Yuanxing and the others returned to train in the rear courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu put on a change of casual dress, and after disguising himself for a bit, headed towards the direction of the Hundred herb hall.


    There was a very important matter that he had to do in Hundred herb hall.


    Compared to several days ago, there were much less people on the streets of Youyan Pass. There was a bleakness emanating in the air. The arrival of the spring did not seem to bring much warmth like previous years to the city located within the ice and snow. Apart from two large stores that were still running on the two sides of the streets, the majority of little stores had already closed. As for the little stands on the two sides of the streets, they had long disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu wore a hooded garment, when the hood fell down, it was enough to cover his face.


    His appearance, made him seem somewhat strange as he walked on the streets.


    There were several warriors on patrol that wanted to obstruct and interrogate him, but as they neared they would only feel a blur in the eyes, then they would lose track of Ye Qingyu. It was as if who they saw was just a shadow, making them nonpluss but helpless. They could only report this on, and become more alert.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu appeared within the great hall of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    Even though his appearance was somewhat strange, but the servers of the store still ran up to greet him passionately.


    Compared to several days ago, it seemed that the business of the Hundred herb hall had already been impacted. There were not many people in the great hall, and the majority of the customers were either soldiers of sinister Jianghu people. they were largely buying medicine and ointments for external wounds. As for those medicine used to treat the common illness, it was not all that popular anymore.


    ¡°Honoured customer, what do you want to buy?¡± The server enthusiastically asked.


    Coincidentally.


    This server that received him just now, was the same person who had received Ye Qingyu previously.


    ¡°Tell your shopkeeper Sui to come over.¡± There was a sound like metal grating against each other that sounded out from the white coloured garments, causing one to shiver.


    Ye Qingyu had changed his own voice.


    The server was dumbfounded, goosebumps forming. He quickly ran to find the manager.


    In a short period of time, Shopkeeper Sui was led here by the server.


    Shopkeeper Sui evaluated Ye Qingyu hiddenly from far away.


    It was unknown just how many customers he had seen that had come from the south. He thought that his ability to discern someone¡¯s background was exceptional. Normally he only needed to give someone a glance, and could evaluate as to just what their background the customer was. He had met many people like Ye Qingyu who had hidden their true appearance before.


    Therefore when Shopkeeper Sui saw the white clothed figure, his heart shivered.


    For people to dress like that, either they were here to scam him, or there really was a great transaction to be made.


    ¡°Honoured customer, I wonder you have come here to the Hundred herb hall for¡­..¡± Shopkeeper smiled probingly.


    Under the hood, there was a slight smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. There was still the strange and grating noise that sounded from his throat: ¡°Selling pills.¡±


    ¡°Selling pills?¡± Shopkeeper Sui was surprised, and instantly understood as he could not help but feel shocked. ¡°I understand. Please follow me.¡± Saying this, he extended his hand in an inviting gesture, heading towards the second floor.


    No matter what, once it concerned purchasing pills, this was an exceedingly important matter for this Herb hall.


    Normal Herbal stores did not even have requirements to sell pills. As for the Hundred herb hall, they would sell pills to the outside, and they would also have Pill Masters, but this was in very limited quantities. Only those rich and wealthy clients could obtain pills from the Hundred herb hall. Normal people could not even do this even if they had money.


    Apart from this, there would also occasionally be some mysterious Pill Master s who would leave some pills to be sold on consignment.


    For Hundred herb hall, this was unquestionably an extremely precious opportunity. Not only could they receive a great sum from allowing the pill to be sold through the channel of the Hundred herb hall, more importantly they could perhaps create a long term working relationship with a pill master if they served him well.


    The resources of Pill Masters, was what the Hundred herb hall truly regarded as important.


    If they were able to acquire enough Pill Masters, even the Empire itself would treat the Hundred herb hall differently.


    Therefore Shopkeeper Sui lead Ye Qingyu to the second floor to the first instant.


    Even when Ye Qingyu came with his identity as a Marquis, he was only at the VIP area on the first floor. he did not go to the second floor.


    There were around twenty or so steps to the red mahogany wood, and they went through a door with a black hanging curtain. A Bitter bamboo corridor appeared in front of them, and there were two different little elegant rooms on the two side of them. Both had powerful restrictions, that caused one to unable to see the inside of the rooms clearly. The entire second floor seemed more tranquil and classical then the first floor. After heading another twenty steps upward or so,they went through another black curtained doorway. There was a faint scent of Bitter Bamboo that arose everywhere, causing one to feel refreshed.


    Shopkeeper Sui brought Ye qingyu to the thid room on the left.


    Very rapidly, there was a beautiful young female servant who brought refreshments in.


    After the female servant had left, Shopkeeper Sui asked probingly: ¡°Could it be that honoured customer is a pill Master?¡±


    ¡°This is not important.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice was extremely raspy, completely changing from his original voice. After slight thought, he said:: ¡°I am also not a pill master, I have only been tasked by someone, to sell a pill on consignment here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew very clearly the rules of selling pills through the channels of large herbal stores, so he was very direct.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve asked too much, my apologies. Could I enquire as to what type of Pill you want to leave here to sell?¡± As Shopkeeper Sui heard the opposing party was not a Pil master he was slightly disappointed, but he did not demonstrate this at all. He still asked this question very enthusiastically.


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven pellet.¡± Ye Qingyu;s voice intentionally became curt.


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven pellet?¡± As Shopkeeper Sui heard this, he was slightly confused.


    There were instantly countless information about pills that flitted through his mind. but no matter how he used his brain, he seemed to not have heard a pill called the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] before in his life. One must know that he had managed this division of the Hundred herb hall for over twenty years, he had a rich and wealthy experience. Adding to this, he was extremely interested in Pills normally. There were very little Pills that he had not heard the name of before.


    ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance, but I have never heard of this kind of pill before. ¡± Shopkeeper Sui was not moved, and said with a smile: ¡°Could it be that this is a new pill?¡±


    The path of refining a pill, was a very long process that started from nothing to something, and from something to a complicated affair.


    There were often Pill Master that had flashes of insight that created some new and original Pills. There were some that were proven to be rare and valued treasures, while some were proven to be useless, and some were even more terrifying than poison¡­¡­.Therefore when faced with the news of a new Pill, people did not have too believing an attitude.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Shopkeeper Sui frowned, sensing that his mysterious client seemed to not like to speak.


    ¡°Could I ask what are the effects and uses of this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] ?¡± Shopkeeper Sui patiently asked on.


    ¡°Increase in one¡¯s yuan qi cultivation.¡± Ye Qingyu said word by word.


    It was this type of effect?


    Shopkeeper Sui was slightly surprised.


    This was a very practical and valued effect, and was one of the main types of pills created.


    The commonly seen pills used to increase one¡¯s cultivation today, such as the [Increase Pill], [Promotion Pill], [Seize Heaven Pill,] [Fortune Pill] etc were all extremely sought after pills. One pill was extremely valuable, and only famous Pill Masters or large sects could obtain such treasures.


    But for these Pills, although it could rapidly increase one¡¯s inner yuan cultivation, but it also bring with it some after effects and implications.


    But even if so, the cost and creation process were extremely strict. Not all Pill masters could create such a pill.


    ¡°Oh, could I enquire the extent of the increase of the Pill is? And what are its after effects?¡± Shopkeeper casually asked.


    ¡°No after effects. One Mysterious Heaven pellet can increase a thirty Spirit Spring expert cultivation by half a year.¡± Ye Qingyu had his head lowered, the white hood covering his face entirely. Therefore Shopkeeper Sui could not see his expression at all, but his voice was stilll as rasp as ever, like it had emitted from a worn out bellow. It caused one to give out an involuntary shiver.


    ¡°What? What did you say? Say that again?¡± Shopkeeper Sui was like a cat that had its tail stood on, leaping up.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, not understanding why the reaction of the opposing party was so large.


    But he still calmly and unaffectedly repeated himself.


    Shopkeeper Sui stood up with a sound, shock and disbelief on his face. ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡±

 Chapter 229 – An opportunity

    Ye Qingyu lifted his head slightly to give a look to Shopkeeper Sui.


    From his impression, Shopkeeper Sui was an extremely calm and collected person, with a shrewdness about him. Right now he was loudly exclaiming, as if he had been provoked and incited by something. This was not fitting with his personality. Could it be that he had said something wrong?


    ¡°A pill that has no aftereffects and increase one¡¯s inner yuan?¡± Shopkeeper Sui deeply breathed in, then said: ¡°Friend, perhaps you have encountered some trouble and are lacking for money. The Hundred Herb Hall can provide some assistance, but don¡¯t come here to scam us. I am not that experienced, but even I have some understanding towards pills. The pill that you just described, it is impossible for it to exist in this world.¡±


    Saying this, his gaze was like lightning as he scrutinised Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, not saying anything.


    When Shopkeeper Sui thought he had pierced through the scam of this mysterious person, when that voice like metal grating together once again sounded: ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or not, one test can determine this.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui was taken aback.


    His conviction was immediately slightly shakened.


    The white robed mysterious person in front of him had an aura as deep as an abyss, and towering like a mountain peak. Evidently he had carefully concealed his yuan qi fluctuations, but Shopkeeper Sui could still sense that the strength of this person was not normal at all. He had originally thought that he was an expert trying to obtain some money, but he did not imagine that he would be so calm¡­¡­could he have wrongly accused him?


    Deeply breathing in, Shopkeeper Sui confirmed once again. ¡°Do you mean, that the effects of your Mysterious Heaven Pellet, is that not only can it increase a thirty Spirit Spring expert cultivation by half a year, but it also does not have any after effects? Is it like so?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°Do you know, just how against the heavens such a pill is? Even the pill known as number one for increasing one yuan¡¯s qi, the [Seizing Heaven Pill] that is held in secrecy in the Crepe Myrtle sect, doesn¡¯t have such a terrifying property. Although after ingesting it, your yuan qi will indeed increase, but the yuan qi is impure and muddled. One needs three months to completely get rid of all the impurities. One [Seizing Heaven Pill] is already an extremely valuable treasure¡­..¡± Shopkeeper Sui continued on in disbelief¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Other people cannot create it, but this does not represent that my master cannot create it.¡± Under the hood, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath. Whether you will take it or not, give me an answer.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s argument abruptly halted.


    He looked towards Ye Qingyu, sensing the strong confidence he had. His stubborn conviction was shaken.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡­.¡± He took a step back. ¡°Then the pill that you mentioned¡­¡­did you bring it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu uncovered his hand, a flicker of light flashing on his hand.


    Two pills like the size of a Longan that was jade green appeared in his palm. It was the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    To prevent the medicinal properties from escaping, Ye Qingyu had already used the method outlined in the [Sole Will of the Cauldron] to seal the fragrance of the pills. Under a thin layer of green, there was a faint light shimmering causing the two pills to possess an aura of mysteriousness. From its appearance, it was definitely convincing.


    Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s gaze once again gathered on the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets].


    Without knowing why, the moment he saw those two jade green pills, his heart could not help but beat quickly.


    ¡°Two pills. One is for you to sell here, one is for you to test the properties of the pill.¡± Ye Qingyu used his inner yuan, placing the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] before Shopkeeper Sui. ¡°The starting price is a hundred thousand gold, the higher the better. Hundred Herb Hall can get five percent as commission. I will leave it here for sale for three days, if there are no buyers in three days, I will go to another place¡­¡­I don¡¯t need a deposit.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui instinctively stowed away the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets], then asked: ¡°If it is sold, how can I contact you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had already reached the doorway. Hearing these words, he did not turn around. ¡°I will come back in three days.¡± When these words were said, his figure had already disappeared from the doorway. Shopkeeper Sui was stunned, and by the time he reached the doorway, this mysterious figure had already disappeared.


    He really was a strange person.


    But these two pills¡­..


    Shopkeeper Sui inspected the pills carefully in his palm.


    Only until now, did he realise, there was no medicinal fragrance at all.


    ¡°There are three types of pills. They are Medicine Pills, Spirit Pills and Dao Pills. Medicine Pills have a fragrance, but both Spirit Pills and Dao Pills are scentless. Could it be that these two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] are those legendary Spirit Pills?¡±


    As he thought of this, Shopkeeper Sui lost his composure and chuckled.


    How could that be possible.


    Spirit Pills and Dao Pills were precious, and rarely found in the world. How could it be discovered so easily by him.


    As for the validity of these pills?


    If it really was like that person described, it was impossible to estimate the worth of these [Mysterious Heaven Pellets]. Once news of it spread out, it was enough to cause countless people to bleed as they fought over it. Even the Imperial family of the Empire as well as the large sects, would be attracted to this. This absolutely was an opportunity for the position of the Hundred Herb Hall to ascend rapidly¡­¡­but most likely, everything was fake.


    Shopkeeper Sui, was also a half trained pill enthusiast.


    After thinking it over, this matter was not small at all. He could not make a decision by himself.


    ¡°It seems like I have to contact headquarters, and ask them to send a Pill Master to inspect them.¡± After that thought, Shopkeeper Sui decided that even if he had to take some risks, he should try. After all, if it was real, his destiny would quickly ascend to the heavens.


    He carefully stowed the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] into the interspatial ring, then took out an arrow shaped plate sculpted from the root of an ancient tree. On the front of it, there was three large ancient characters, called the [Hundred Herb plate] and the other side was completely blank. Shopkeeper Sui used his finger tip as a brush to write some formation code that only higher ups of the Hundred Herb Hall could understand, then he used his inner yuan to activate the [Hundred Herb plate]. He sent the information that he had just obtained out.


    ¡°The Pill Master from headquarters will arrive by tomorrow evening by the latest. At that time, everything will be made clear.¡°


    After he finished everything, he was still conflicted. He did not know whether what he did was correct or not.


    With a light sigh, Shopkeeper Sui turned and left through the doorway.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu awoke from his meditative state.


    Even since returning from the Hundred Herb Hall an hour ago, Ye Qingyu had already finished in his Heart Sutra training. Only then did he calm his heart, and mull over the conversation between him and Shopkeeper Sui just now.


    If this manager of the herbal store had not lied to him, then this represented that he had obtained an important piece of information.


    The preciousness of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] had far exceeded his initial imagination.


    He had originally thought that pills used to increase a martial artists yuan qi cultivation was very commonly seen. After all, when the Pill art began, there were only two main uses ¨C to treat illnesses and increase one¡¯s cultivation. Since ancient times, there were countless talented Pill Masters who created endless Pill formulas. However the most common pills were largely divided into these two categories.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimation, the effects of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was decent, but it could only be counted as middle class out of all the effects of allo these other Pills.


    But for Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s reaction to be so frantic¡­¡­.


    ¡°Could it be that I really have underestimated the value of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not fully understand this.


    After all, he did not have any training or teaching in Pill refining, he had relied on only himself to figure out the way. Everything he knew came from the [Pill Mantra] as well as that ancient pill formula. Apart from this, he was not too clear on the Pill Masters within the Empire as well as the effects of the various other pills commonly seen. Apart from the [Azure Phoenix Pill King] Chen Moyun who he had killed, Ye Qingyu had not interacted with any other Pill Masters.


    Today, Ye Qingyu was forced to place the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] for sale at the Hundred Herb Hall.


    The ingredients and spirit herbs he had previously acquired, could only at the most create approximately a hundred [Mysterious Heaven Pellets]. Furthermore, this was on the basis that he had a hundred percent success rate in pill creation. For such a number of [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], it could at the most sustain his cultivation for half a month. To want to refine and create more pills, he must acquire more ingredients and herbs. But the problem was, Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire wealth including the reward when he was made marquis, had been completely spent.


    After some consideration, he could only rely on the sale of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] to obtain more money.


    If this way worked, then it could temporarily sustain Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation needs.


    To prevent any unnecessary troubles, he did not want to expose that he was refining the pills. Therefore he had shrouded his face, and concealed his real identity.


    ¡°From ancient times, people from the poor find it hard to rise. Apart from the lack of opportunities, it is because commoners are far too poor. They cannot sustain the huge cultivation resources they require. When one is at the Ordinary martial level or the Spirit Spring stage, one may not notice this. But once a martial artist reaches above the fifty Spirit Springs, it is unknown just how many cultivation resources they need. I can be counted to be lucky, having so many fortuitous encounters. But even I am worrying over the lack of money, what about those other people with less luck than me?¡±


    Ye Qignyu shook his head and sighed.


    His position was marquis, but the amount of gold he received every month, was by far not enough.


    Cultivation, was originally an act that defied the heavens. To want to succeed, wealth, companions, status and the laws were four important factors. If you even lacked one, it would be hard for you to truly succeed.


    Today, Ye Qingyu had finally got to experience this for himself.


    ¡°If this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] is really as valuable as described by Shopkeeper Sui, then it should sell really well? The price I set, a hundred thousand gold, could it be too cheap¡­..¡±


    Demon King Ye was somewhat conflicted.


    At that time¡ª-


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    There was a strange sound of a claw scratching on the window of the quiet room.


    ¡°Master, woof, woof, open the window, I¡¯ve returned¡­¡­¡±


    It was the noise of the silly dog Little Nine that came from the outside.


    He had finally returned.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s shook himself, placing the matters regarding the pills to one side. He went over to dispel the defensive formations of the quiet room, and the stone window slowly rose.


    One could see Little Nine sneakily climbing over the windowsill, like a thief. After the window was opened, he looked behind him, then leapt inside in one swift motion, landing on the prayer mat opposite of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Woof, you will not believe what I have seen.¡±¡°


    The silly dog could not wait to divulge what he saw.

 Chapter 230 – New recruit training camp

    In the moonlit night, the cold air was chilling.


    Under the desolate moonlight, the black figures of one man and one beast was secretly traversing throughout Youyan Pass.


    The place they were heading to was evidently to the Northwest of Youyan Pass.


    At night time, the security of Youyan Pass was the strictest. In these days, even if it were some military officers, they would not be allowed to traverse through the seats without military seals. Although Ye Qingyu was a newly appointed Marquis, but even his seal could not be of any use at this time. If he was found by the patrols, even he would be sent back to where he came from.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s body movement technique was like lightning. Using the Limitless Divine Way, his white clothed figure was like an illusion under the moonlight. Normal people¡¯s eyesight could not even discern him from the darkness.


    Xiu!


    This illusive figure flitted past above the architectures on the street.


    A patrol passed by could only feel a blur across their eyes, as if someone had passed by or as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Just now¡­¡­could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes?¡± The leading soldier rubbed his eyes, confused and concern.


    Under close observation, there was nothing under the moonlight.


    Apart from them, there were no one else.


    ¡°Perhaps there really is something wrong with our eyes.¡± The leader of the soldiers knew his own strength clearly. Although it was not at the top level, it was still impossible for someone to pass by and for them not to spot them. They therefore did not pay too much thought to this.


    At the same time.


    Several thousand metres away.


    ¡°Woof¡­¡­slow, slow down¡­¡­.I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    The silly dog Little Nine tightly clenched onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to see the glutton Little Nine grasping at his shoulder desperately, his folds of fatness turning into wrinkles through the extreme speed he was running at. But even so, it could not prevent in anyway his proud and pleased expression.


    ¡°Woof, turn left at the next intersection. After turning left, you can see it! Master, for you this time, I have entered deep into the tiger¡¯s den, and was nearly turned into dog stew. Don¡¯t you think you should¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored Little Nine¡¯s trademark ¡®glutton¡¯ request.


    Within White Horse tower, after hearing Little Nine¡¯s description, there was a fire burning in his chest.


    After advancing several miles forward.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, it¡¯s in this place. In this period of time, the people captured by those people, apart from those already killed, are all held in this place.¡± Little Nine suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    In a corner, Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped, hiding his figure.


    He turned to look in question at the unreliable glutton at his shoulder.


    ¡°Are you really sure that the place you¡¯re bringing me to is this location?¡±


    Ye Qingyu pointed in front of him. It was not the prison of the supply department that he had imagined, but was namely a new recruit training camp that Youyan Pass had just created.


    On that day in the Common Liquor house, Ye Qingyu had seen very clearly that the sword scarred military officer was wearing the uniform of the military department.


    He had guessed that this matter had something to do with Zhang San. However, he did not imagine, that the location Little Nine would bring him would not be the prison of the Supply department but here instead.


    At the start, Ye Qingyu had not been trained in the new recruits training camp. However he had some faint impressions and had also heard about it before, so when he saw the rough layout of it he had some faint impressions. It was only that he could not understand, why those Jianghu people, pretending to be the Youyan army, would capture and bring people here?


    ¡°Woof! You can question my personality, but you absolutely cannot question my intelligence. This Youyan Pass is about as large as my bottom, how could I get lost?¡±


    Little Nine rarely had such confidence. Although Ye Qingyu believed him, but the confusion in his heart strengthened.


    He hid his aura, hiding in the night air like a ghost that slowly advanced forwards.


    This new recruit training camp, due to reasons of isolation and security, were chosen to be located in the mountains and cliffs near the west of Youyan Pass. Apart from black camps, there were towering black mountain peaks that looked like sinister black huge mountain beasts from far away. Just how much filth and darkness was hidden within was unknown.


    There was an average strength formation around the outside of the new recruit training camp, which shrouded the situation inside from the outside.


    From far away, there were two distracted sentries that stood guard, their uniforms in disarray. Using a numb rhythm, they moved their bodies, patrolling about and standing guard to the entrance of the training camp.


    Such a scene made Ye Qingyu¡¯s brow furrow even more.


    This training camp was already at the safest location in Youyan Pass, why was there still a defensive formation active?


    Adding to this the two improper guards with attitudes not like real soldiers at all. There was no difference whether they wore uniform at all. Just what had the new recruit training camp so painstaking built turned into?


    There was a suppressed rage that flickered through his eyes.


    On the bodies of these new recruits, Ye Qingyu was able to sense the same arua as that sword scarred military officer.


    After some consideration, he silently went to the most isolated corner of the camp. This was the place that the defensive formation was comparatively the weakest. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength today, after the activation of the Limitless Divine Way, his strength would multiply. He could absolutely enter into the training camp without alerting anyone.


    Adding to this, the defensive formation surrounding the camp was not intricate at all.


    After he had traversed through the formation, the scenes in front of him caused his face to turn shade after shade darker and darker.


    Just how was this a training camp for new recruits?


    This absolutely was a bustling evening party!


    In front of him, on the expansive training grounds of the new recruit camp, there was not a single soldier currently training. Instead, there were four or five high towering bonfires that dyed the training grounds completely red.


    There were several hundred people wearing soldier uniforms that were having fun noisily as they pleased next to the bonfires surging to the heavens. There was not a single similarity to the people of the Empire, but was instead filled with an aura of the common Jianghu people Evidently, they were Jianghu people who had donned military uniforms.


    There were beef and lamb that had originated from somewhere that was currently slowly rotating above the bonfires. The meat were already glistening with the glimmer of oil, its fragrance surging to one nose. There were over a hundred jars of upper class wine that was being wildly drunk as if it was water that did not cost money. And some people, because of the alcohol, began fighting and swearing. When the noises all mixed together, a proper training camp completely became a noisy, murky and chaotic place.


    But, this incomparably ridiculous scene, was completely hidden away by the formation on the outside. People from the exterior had no ways of seeing such an explicable scene.


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted, and instantly the foot of saliva dripping from the mouth of Little Nine on his shoulder was scared back.


    This little glutton was still able to discern that his master was currently in an extremely poor mood. He only needed to obediently say nothing, and then claim his contribution for leading the way..


    The people of the Empire summoned the Jianghu people,in order to raise the battle power of the Youyan army. But it seems like there really has been a mistake. In this period of time, Ye Qingyu had heard that some Jianghu people had chosen to enter in the army and were sent to the new recruits training camp. Originally Ye Qingyu still held some expectations, but seeing the scene before him, all his expectations were popped like a bubble.


    If all the new recruit training camp were really like the scene before him, then Youyan army was completely finished.


    A steel army that could shake the world, should have military discipline as strict as a mountain. But the so called new recruits, had no difference from a gang of hoodlums.


    They have to rely on such people to fight against the Snow Ground Demon race in a world of ice and snow for their survival?


    That was completely a dream.


    The military discipline of the Youyan army, had always been strict.¡£


    The identity of these new recruits was definitely suspicious.


    But just what kind of person, would be so daring that they would change the identities of the new recruits and their training?


    In the Youyan army, there were less than ten people who had the power and status to do such a thing.


    There were countless thoughts flowing though Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    But remembering the matter Little Nine had mentioned, he knew that he could not delay any longer. Silently remembering these ridiculous scenes, he continued to advance towards the mountain walls at the back of the training camp under the direction of Little Nine.


    On the way, he also carefully sensed the strength of these JIanghu people wearing military uniform.


    Ye Qingyu discovered, that the person with the highest strength in this group did not exceed twenty Spirit Springs. The large majority were martial artists below ten Spirt Springs, and from their conversations, they all originated from different sects. There were some loose cultivators without sects at all, vagabond experts, all sorts of people mixed within. It completely was a rabble, and there were comparatively little disciples of true sects mixed within.


    With the strength of these people, they naturally had no way of discovering Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    Ye Qingyu brought Little Nine, deep within the training camp.


    After fifteen minutes, both man and dog had successfully infiltrated to the deepest part of the new recruit training camp, at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Woof, it¡¯s just in front. The inner part of the mountain has been excavated and there is a prison within. In these days, the people who have been captured and are still alive, are all within¡­¡­.¡± Little Nine said, and seeming to sense that Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not currently great, saying in a reminding fashion: ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. The smell coming from the passageway is hard to withstand, there is also some rotten corpses. And there are some people who are still alive, that are no difference from being dead¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He did not say anything.


    This entire matter seemed like a mystery. He was not clear, who was behind the sword scarred military officer, and why they would capture so many tiny characters to this place


    Turning his head to look.


    There was a five metre wide cave on the walls of the mountain, like the gaping huge mouth of a beast wanting to devour all.


    It was pitch black in the mouth of the cave, sinister wind was blowing out. One could barely discern a path deep into mountain that split into numerous little paths. One could discern that the interior of the mountain was most likely already excavated completely, and became a place where it was used to hide and cover up secrets.


    Ye Qingyu took step by step closer to the entrance of the cave.


    Suddenly, his footsteps halted.

 Chapter 231 – Interrogation Rack

    There was a defensive formation at the mouth of the cave.


    In the empty space that seemed as if nothing was there, Ye Qingyu was able to sense a minute fluctuation of energy. From the little he could discern, it seemed extremely intricate. Under the colour of the night, there was four strands of light that moved erratically, hardly noticeable if one had normal vision. Normal people had no way of discovering it.


    It was only at the moment where Ye Qingyu nearly stepped out that he discovered it.


    Arrays, was one of the derivations of the formation martial path.


    Truly strong formation arrays could rend heaven and destroy the earth in a moment. Even extreme experts had the possibility of perishing in such destructive formation arrays. It absolutely could not be underestimated.


    Ye Qingyu knelt down, closely inspecting.


    A short while later.


    ¡°This formation array is not simple¡­¡­from its pattern and sensitivity, it absolutely was placed by a true expert.¡±


    After the close inspection of Ye Qingyu, he could not help but shiver in his heart.


    From the profoundness of the placement of the formation, it was evidently a hidden array from all the categories.


    A so called hidden array, could be understood just from its name. It was an array that was concealed, without leaking the slightest yuan qi fluctuation and could not be detected by normal sense. It was a formation array that was not easily discovered. This type of array was more powerful in terms of giving warning than defense, its main use being to alert the guards and the masters.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat hesitant.


    With his strength, he could entirely forcefully break through such a level of formation array without any danger at his own life. But in the process, he would definitely alert the guards. At that time, his plan to secretly infiltrate inside would be completely destroyed, and would cause some change in his plans.


    ¡°Hmph, heh, heh¡­¡­.woof, woof, in the end, my almighty master, needs to rely in the even more almighty Woof master!¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s difficulties, the Little Nine on his shoulder instantly became smug.


    It rose up on its legs, one paw placed at his waist, the other paw extended upwards with a silver claw extended out towards the sky at a forty five degrees. He completely pretended to be a saviour of the world and was annoying to the extreme.


    ¡°You have a way?¡±


    Ye Qingyu rarely had such an expectant gaze when looking at the little glutton who was idle all day, and who only knew to sleep after eating.


    ¡°Of course! Otherwise how did you think I managed to so easily escape from inside¡­¡­no, I walked out!¡± Little Nine directly rolled his eyes at Ye Qingyu. But this fellow knew that it was not the right moment for him to discuss terms and conditions with his ¡®vicious master¡¯ just yet, so he very quickly exhibited an incredible technique that made Ye Qingyu completely stunned!


    One could see on the originally pure as white jade body of Little NIne, there was suddenly a strange sight, as if there was some sort of strange connection with the moon in the skies. The pure and holy moonlight was absorbed by his body, then this was radiated out in a white hazy ball of light.


    This hazy ball of light instantly wrapped around Little Nine and Ye Qingyu. Inside, Ye Qingyu could not even sense any Spirit qi coming from his own body, as if he had completely assimilated with the air around him.


    The silly dog took a step forward with his paw in the hidden array.


    There was not any change whatsoever.


    Evidently this painstakingly laid out hidden array, had not detected the intrusion of this dog. Therefore naturally there would not be any warnings given off.


    ¡°Just what¡­.sort of technique is this? You have this kind of ability? When did you learn this?¡± Ye Qingyu was really shocked by this.¡°


    Assimilate into nothingness?


    This technique was somewhat going against the heavens


    This silly dog really had such an ability?


    He had not discovered this at all before.


    No wonder this silly dog dared say he could enter as he pleased in the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence, and even brought the little braided hair girl Xiaoxian into the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence¡­¡­.with such an ability, it was most likely that there was not even a single place in Youyan Pass he could not enter.


    Thinking back to the extremely mysterious origins of this dog, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that everything was not so ridiculous.


    Marquis Ye felt, that he had really underestimated this silly dog.


    Perhaps there were many talents and secrets that this fellow possessed apart from eating that he had not yet uncovered.


    His eyes had already began to carefully scan over the little cheeky dog on his shoulder. His expression was so serious that it seemed as if he wanted to place him into a dog stew.


    ¡°Woof, you, what do you want from me?¡± All the hairs on Little Nine¡¯s body was completely raised by this gaze of Ye Qingyu. He did not pretend to be amazing anymore, and explained: ¡± I don¡¯t even know my own ability. When I was escaping, I suddenly had it, how can I explain it clearly. Anyway, right now we should focus on saving the people quickly¡­..¡°


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze that could naturally suppress Little Nine retreated, giving him a glance that said ¡®when we return, I¡¯ll examine you carefully.¡¯. Walking onwards under the silver light barrier emitted from Little Nine, they passed through the hidden formation array and entered into the cave.


    This hidden array made through profound means, did not raise any alarm whatsoever


    As they entered the cave, Ye Qingyu advanced rapidly under Little Nine¡¯s lead.


    Little Nine also seriously observed Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression.


    He discovered, after that series of jest and buffoonery, his masters expression was no longer as dark as it was before. Letting out a breath of relief, he affectionately used his head to rub against Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, and stuck out his tongue, beginning to grin happily.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s focus, was always gathered on the passage way.


    He could not help but admit, that this time the glutton had really not let him down.


    Previously, he had known the terrain to this place like the back of his own hand. There was not even the slightest of error as he led Ye Qingyu into the depths of the mountain.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu once again passed by five hidden array formations in total, one stronger after another. But these arrays under the miraculous power of Little Nine did not pose any use whatsoever. They easily traversed past it without alerting anyone.


    ¡°This hidden array is evidently only set up recently. The person who placed it seems very confident in it, for there to be no one to stand guard¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu was able to see some intricacies.


    He had discovered, that the style and method of these formation arrays, obviously came from the hands of the people from the sects. it was absolutely not the style of the Youyan army. Although he had not came for too long a time in Youyan Pass, but Ye Qingyu knew very well the way the Youyan army did things.


    He felt more and more, that this was not a new recruit training camp at all, but rather the den of a nest of bandits from Jianghu.


    As these thoughts occurred to him, he memorised the terrain of this cave in his heart as well as theorising over all the clues.


    The passageway of the mountain was rugged and craggy, the boulders of the wall rough and crooked, lump and bumps everywhere. It seemed to be a cave excavated from a natural fissure in the rocks, that travelled deep into the belly of the mountain in a slope. Approximately every tens of metres or so, there would be a lit torch hanging on the walls that produced sounds of cracking. The fires of the torch constantly changed directions according to the cold breeze of the passageway.


    There was no one at all on the way.


    Very quickly, there was a strange smell coming up ahead.


    It seemed like some sort of rotten object, that brought with it an acrid blood smell.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realised something.


    His footsteps slowed


    After tens of breath, a prison space deep within the mountain appeared before Ye Qinjgyu¡¯s arms.


    The prison deep within the mountain, was arranged in a classic fishbone shape. There was a main passageway with numerous two metre long diversions on both sides of this main passageway. On these diversions, there were caves that had been dug out, and the steel bars on the outside had turned it into simple prisons of all sorts of shapes and sizes.


    Ye Qingyu stood just outside the main passageway for a long time. After not seeing any guards whatsoever, and the fact Little Nine had told him that there were no one placing surveillance on the prisons outside, he thought it over then appeared and decisively walked through the main passageway.


    As he passed by these diversions, Ye Qingyu was able to discern the situation inside.


    If was not any different from the description of Little Nine. He discovered that those who were imprisoned were those common civilians with no power to resist. There were no commoners that were even shackled, but they had no way to escape from these prisons.


    As they neared the end of the main passageway, there were already some martial experts imprisoned. But the majority of the martial artists had low strength, and had evidence of beatings and injuries on their bodies. Every one of them had a candle yellow face. From the weakness of these bodies, one could determine that they had already experienced some form of torture.


    These people were in a daze. They completely did not notice Ye Qingyu passing by.


    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s them!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was already able to see the armed escort men in these several prisons.


    Several days before, these armed escorts had enjoyed alcohol happily as they pleased in the Common Liquor House. Everyone one of them were as lively as a dragon or a tiger, but right now they all sat on the cold floor of the prison listlessly, bounded by chains. There was not even a shred of hope left on their bodies.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist clenched slightly, abandoning the idea to immediately rescue these people.


    He must obtain even more clues and evidence to not waste this operation.


    He passed through the main passageway before him, heading deeper and deeper inside.


    As the passageway ended, there were spiral stairs that led deeper in, seeming to be leading one to an even more important place. After around a few minutes, the stairs had already reached its end. There was a stone door without any lock appearing in front of him, with vague noise of clamour and the brightness of fire emitting from it.


    ¡°Those people are inside.¡±


    This was the low suppressed voice of Little NIne.


    The people that he meant, was naturally the sword scarred military officer and the others.


    Ye Qingyu sighed in amazement. This was the deepest parts of the prison in the mountains, but there was not any protection whatsoever. He decisively walked to the door, and came there, peering inside.


    What was below him, was even more sinister and vicious!


    The vision in front of him suddenly brightened.


    What Ye Qingyu first saw, was a massive circular space.


    Approximately three or four acres large, the ground was flat and the tens of torches burning caused everything to be lit brightly. A surge of bloody odour surged at him towards the outside. What was most drawing to one¡¯s eyes, was the assorted torture tools in front of him. There were punishment instruments the size of a person; pliers that were used to pluck people¡¯s fingernails out, the burning red hot brand, as well as tiger seats that had been completely dyed red with blood.


    This evidently was an interrogation room filled with all sorts of torturous instruments!


    Ye Qingyu took another few steps inside, having a good look at the environment.


    The layout of this interrogation room, also had numerous diverted passageways around it like the claws of a crab. There were similarly prisons like before on these diverted passageways, but every path was guarded carefully by experts of the sects with decent strength. It should be that people who had comparatively high status were imprisoned here. It could not be compared to the commoners and the armed escorts at all.


    And right now in the middle of the interrogation room, there were two bloodied figures that were hung on the huge black rack.

 Chapter 232 – Torture

    These two figures had evidently just experienced an unimaginably cruel torture.


    There arms and legs were firmly bound in piercing steel chains onto the rack, their limbs outstretched to its furthest. They had no way to move in the least. Their skins had already been peeled back and they were like two yellow fish that were hanging in the air. No, not a yellow fish, but a fish covered in blood.


    Right now, apart from their faces, there already was not a single inch of intact skin left. Every part of their body could be used as teaching examples on how to interrogatee ¨C blade wounds, burns, whip scars, and the places where needles pierced into his body completely covered their entire bodies.


    The flesh and blood was like a dragon spouting water, that constantly surged out from these lacerated skin. On their toes, there already was a small puddle of blood around a metre wide. This acrid bloody smell completely filled the entire room. If not for the fact that the two people were martial artist cultivators, and had strong and sturdy bodies, they would most likely long have died!


    Just what kind of people were they, that they would suffer such cruel and merciless torture?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze moved to the faces of the two.


    This was the only place that was left intact on both of them.


    But once he saw, it was like lightning had struck the fires of the earth.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was.


    His body, because of a gigantic indescribable rage, caused him to faintly shiver.


    For it to be ¡­¡­these two!


    Why had they been captured here?


    Ye Qingyu recognised both of them.


    The young man on the rack on the left, was completely covered with blood and wounds, but still had a clear and fair face. But Ye Qingyu had a deep impression of him. It was the person that had provided aid to the people affected after Song Xiaojun had invaded Youyan Pass, that young military officer. The person that no matter remained patient and calm, even when facing the difficulties of the Violet Seven Stars sect. He had a endurance that far exceeded a normal person.


    Ye Qingyu remembered this young military officer well.


    The other person hanging on the right, also possessed a very young face. Ye Qingyu also knew very well who he was. He was one of the trusted soldiers that served beside the military warfare officer Liu Zongyuan, of the Vanguard Camp. On that day, during the battle at the Breeze and Drizzle building, he had also fought. With a sword stroke, he had cut off the staff of Huang Ran. With a fierce personality and powerful strength, he was regarded extremely highly by Liu Zongyuan. Liu Zongyuan had always mentioned this young talent called Sang Fusheng in front of Ye Qingyu and praised him, calling him one of the future people who would become a military warfare officer.


    Ye Qingyu had never imagined that these two people would be captured.


    Why was it these two?


    The young little officer had average strength so he was easily captured. But Sang Fusheng¡¯s power was extremely strong, and had an extremely cautious and alert attitude. He also possessed a wealth of battle experience. More importantly ,both of them were military officers of the Youyan army. For someone to dare act against them, were they disregarding all the laws that governed this place?


    From the perspective of this situation, those who had interrogated him, must possess a great enmity for these two people. They completely madly tortured these two without any mercy whatsoever, all sorts of torturous implements having been utilised on the two young boys.


    Previously, after the buffoonery of Little Nine, the rage had died down a little within Ye Qingyu. But as of this instant, it once again crazily burning within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    At this time, there was cold laughter coming from nearby.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look.


    At the centre of the interrogation room, there was a large table completely filled with meat and alcohol.


    There were tens of Jianghu people that were busy eating and drinking as they gathered around the table.


    The fragrance of the alcohol and the meat, seemed exceedingly bizarre in this bloody and cruel interrogation room.


    These Jianghu people were different from the people pretending to be Youyan soldiers on the outside. They did not wear military uniforms, and was exceedingly casual about what they wore. They did not conceal their identity at all. There were some people with completely bare upper arms, exposing the black hair on their bodies that was like a wild beast. There were sounds of laughter as they surrounding this table, gulping down food and alcohol. There was a completely bustling atmosphere and vibe about the place.


    They had not detected Ye Qingyu¡¯s entrance at all.


    There would occasionally be a glance at the bloody figures next to them, that caused their smiles to grow even more satisfied. It was as if they had just completed an amazing artistic work. The depravity had gone to the the very limits!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils constricted.


    In this group of Jianghu people, he saw another familiar figure.


    Qi Yong, of the breaking intestines palm.


    The Violet Seven stars sect disciple who had one of his arm chopped off by him at that Hundred herb hall.


    Who would have thought that this scum would also be here.


    This represented that within this group of people, there must be other disciples of the Violet Seven stars sect.


    ¡°Hahaha, come come come, senior brother Qi Yong, I raise a cup to you!¡± There was a Violet Seven Stars sect disciple who rose and lifted his cup in a toast. ¡°Haha, senior brother Qi Yong is so amazing, for him to present such a plan that was so quickly approved by the higher ups. We¡¯ve managed to capture these two pigs so quickly, as long as they manage to make them confess, I think that we will definitely be able to cause trouble for Ye Qingyu, that dog who interferes in our plans.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, Qi Yong senior brother really is famed for his intelligent and wit. Hehe, we can¡¯t act against Ye Qingyu at this time, but what about if we act on the people next to him? This Liu Zongyuan was also looking to die, to dare go against us. This time, we¡¯ll take care of one of his most trusted helpers, the next time, we¡¯ll finish him.¡± Another disciple of the sects said loudly with a smile.


    En?


    Why did it seemed that this matter had something to do with hm?


    Ye Qingyu was bewildered.


    A thought occurred to him. He did not act just yet, just retreating slightly and hid himself by the side of the stone door, continuing to listen on.


    Perhaps he could obtain even more information.


    At that time, one of the two on the racks on a befuddled state ¨C that young officer suddenly moved. A mouthful of blood was spat out, and light sounds of hoarse panting could be heard from his mouth.


    ¡°Eh, one has awaken.¡°


    A seven stars sect disciple turned his head to look, a sinister smiled on his face.


    He placed his wine cup down, and walked next to the young officer amidst the unbridled calm laughter of the others.


    ¡°Haha, this little kid woke up early, this means that we have a toy yet again. Haha, when they faint like dead wood, it isn¡¯t fun at all. Only when they resist is it interesting. This really can make us all happy, I¡¯ll get more alcohol for everyone!¡±


    ¡°hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Goood!¡±


    ¡°This little kid still has a hard mouth, we have to take proper care of him¡­..¡±


    This crowd of Jianghu people shouted their approval and laughter, like a herd of vicious wild beasts.


    ¡°First comes the appetiser!¡±


    Pak!


    A whipping sound!


    A Violet Seven stars sect took out an iron piercing whip from the torture implements rack nearby.


    With a flick of his wrist, the whip filled with thorns was like a bloody streak of lighting under the control of this disciple. It viciously landed on the body of the young officer, instantly stabbing into his bloody body. When the part was lifted away, a piece of blood skin was ripped out by the whip.


    Chi!


    A low hiss emitted from the mouth of the officer, and vein after vein throbbed on his temple.


    But this young officer had a proudness about him. Even after withstanding such huge abnormal pain, te did not even emitted a single scream of anguish.


    ¡°Hehe, you ate so much meat but youre still so motherfucking weak!¡± Did you not see that he has not even enjoyed himself yet?¡±


    Qi Yong¡¯s sinister smile became even greater after seeing the determination of the little military officer.


    The him who had lost an arm, had gone completely psychotic. His face was filled with viciousness as he loudly urged and ordered that disciple to use even more cruel methods to torture that young officer.


    ¡°Yes, yes , yes! Senior brother Qi Yong, just have a look!¡±


    This disciple lackey nodded his head, reaching into a black coloured box and taking something out. From inside, he took out a black truncheon embedded with a blue crystal. There was a faint glimmer of fire from this blue crystal, that instantly shone a tragic blue green colour over all of the interrogation room.


    ¡°This Nether Spirit rod is the new goods that arrived today. It was created using formations, and are one of the tools and instruments from the Heavenly Works. It is said that it can directly burn one¡¯s soul, and has pain ten thousands time greater than a typical steel rod. Hehe, today we can finally see its effects!¡±


    Good!


    Hurry the hell up!


    Everyone began smiling and laughing in anticipation.


    The disciples of the sects right now, were absolutely like beasts wearing human skins. Facing such torture, everyone had expressions of anticipation and longer, looking at this terrifying Nether Spirit rod as it pressed against the head of any young military officer.


    SSsss!


    Ahhh!!!


    A terrifying burning noise could be heard.


    Kadong!Kadong!


    The rack the young officer was bound to began madly quivering under the struggle.¡£


    All the blood on the young officer¡¯s body was sent flying everywhere as he struggled. But even if so, he still grimly clutched his teeth, steel nearly being crushed apart in his teeth. He still did not let out a scream of pain, but there was still the rough painting of an injured wild beast coming from his moth.


    Burning his soul!


    Hearing the effects of this implement was enough for one¡¯s bones and head to go numb.


    But the animals in front of him really used it against a soldier from Youyan Pass.


    Heaven¡¯s would not allow their actions, they deserved to die over ten thousands time.


    After enduring for a short while, the young officer fainted again.


    The Little Nine on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder right now, could clearly hear his own teeth clicking and clacking as he grinded it against each other. If not for the fact that Ye Qingyu did not give the order, he would most likely have rushed forward to tear apart the throats of these people. But Ye Qingyu had told him to stay put¡­.


    The silly dog turned around to look at Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Crap, too terrifying!


    Little Nine had seen Ye Qingyu be angry before.


    But the coldness of Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was enough to make him freeze ten thousands time over. This was the first time he had laid his eyes on such an expression.


    This bunch of people¡­¡­would definitely die miserably.


    Little Nine let out a cold shiver.


    He did not know why Ye Qingyu had still not acted at this moment, but he must have some sort of special reason.

 Chapter 233 – Frost

    The young officer had just awoken when fainted yet again to this horrifying torture. His entire body fell limp, the sweat and blood mixing together, his hands spasming unconsciously. He was left on his last, weak breaths.


    This Nether Soul rod¡¯s power was far too frightening.


    ¡°Hahaha! Good!¡±


    ¡°It seems like this little kid is finally satisfied with this.¡±


    The crowd laughed uproariously.


    Qi Yong had drank slightly too much.


    He stood up unstably, covered with the smell of alcohol. Bringing a bowl of alcohol, he signalled for the Violet Seven stars sect to go to the side.


    ¡°Pok!¡±


    This alcohol completely drenched the young officer who did not even have a piece of intact skin left on his body.


    The acute pain that followed after completely awoke the officer yet again. Qi Yong grinned viciously, grabbing the hair of the young officer, and yanked up his already powerless body up. Consecutively slapping him twenty or thirty times loudly, he tuned the only untouched part of the young officer¡¯s body swollen and bruised.


    ¡°You trash that don¡¯t have eyes, you are only a tiny little officer, but you dare not even tell the doctor to treat your father, I. This time you have fallen in to my clutches, so I can do whatever I like to you as I pleases. Hehe, so what if you are part of the Youyan army? If I play with you to your death here, no one will know.¡±


    Qi Yong chuckled sinisterly.


    After his limb had been cut off, this was equal to all his martial future being cut off.


    He could evidently sense, the disdain and disinterest his senior brothers had towards him these days.


    There was no one that feared him and showed him respect any more. Everyone¡¯s gaze had a hint of pity as they looked towards him. Those elders and great people of the sect that placed great importance to him previously, were evidently preparing themselves to abandon him. Qi Yong was plunged into a deep and dark despair, nearly to the boundary of his breaking point. He was like a wild beast that had gone berserk, wanting to destroy everything that he saw in his eyes.


    Pak!Pak!


    Qi Yong released the rage in his heart, his hand not even stopping to resting, continuing to slap.


    What he wished to do the most, was to cut the Ye Qingyu who had chopped off his arms into a thousand pieces.


    But he knew, this was impossible.


    In front of Ye Qingyu, he was just like an ant or worm. A finger of his, was enough to kill him.


    But when he was within his despair, he had suddenly heard news that there were some higher ups who wanted to act against Ye Qingyu. Joining forces with a significant number of Jianghu people, they prepared to do something in secret.


    Qi Yong hence offered his services.


    When the hidden forces joined together and decided to act on the people beside Ye Qingyu, and do something, Qi Yong realised his opportunity had arrived.


    At the first instance, he had spoken about the existence of the young officer.


    Many people did not realise there was a faint connection between the young officer and Ye Qingyu.


    Qi Yong himself was not too sure.


    But this did not matter too much.


    Qi Yong did this, was for the people higher up to realise his value, and also for revenge. Since there would not be any loss to him whatsoever if mistakenly dragged anyone in, and this young officer was someone that Ye Qingyu knew, then it did not matter if they killed him. After all, this world was not fair for a long time, so being innocent had nothing to do with anything.


    After all, right now Qi Yong needed an outlet to release his anger.


    If he was able to make Ye Qingyu feel regret, if he was able to make Ye Qingyu suffer, then he would be willing to do anything.


    ¡°Haha! Did you not want to speak yesterday? Right now, I can do whatever I want to you as if you are a dead pig¡­..¡±


    Qi Yong chuckled sinisterly.


    He grabbed the throat of the young officer. bringing the swollen face of the officer in front of him.


    ¡°Speak! What relationship do you have with Ye Qingyu! Have you secretly made any pacts with the demon race. As long as you confess and explain everything clearly, I can give you a quick death¡­¡­¡±


    The young officer whose consciousness was already befuddled after such torture opened his eyes slightly.


    He locked his brows slightly, his eyes seeming not to contain too great a rage.\


    But he opened his mouth, and gave an answer to the Qi Yong currently burning with fury:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Marquis Ye.¡±¡±


    Motherfucker!


    You are looking to die!


    After torturing him like a dog, this little kid only said such a phrase.


    Qi Yong was so angry that his eyes were about to explode.


    A surge of rage shot up to his head. Qi Yong could no longer control his own anger, he directly grabbed at the Nether Soul Rod and press it again fiercely on the forehead of the young officer!


    Pok!


    The pain of your soul burning was completely indescribable using words.


    The body of the young officer once again madly struggling, the shackles nearly being pull apart and the entire rack madly shaking.


    ¡°Senior brother Qi Yong, calm your rage. Make sure not to kill him, we still haven¡¯t gotten any confession.¡±


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciple came to pursue him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, sit by one side and don¡¯t get tired. Let me take care of the other one, I guarantee that he will confess everything.¡±


    Qi Yong coldly snorted, only then did he sat down


    At the same time, the fat sect disciple next to him, completely filled with black hair like a large bear, stood up with a malicious grin. ¡°There¡¯s two. After we¡¯ve done playing with one, we can still play with the other. We can¡¯t treat them unfairly after all, hahaha¡­..¡±


    He chuckled loudly, and there was a person beside him that completely drenched the other young soldier Sang Fusheng with a bucket of cold alcohol hanging on the rack.


    Ah¡­¡­.Pok¡­¡­¡­.Huff, huff¡­¡­..


    This young soldier was abruptly awakened by this cold liquid..


    A series of acute coughs sounded. At the same time, a significant volume of blood spurted out. One could tell, that his injuries were not light.


    Cold alcohol entering into one¡¯s wound, was the same as rubbing salt into the injuries. The pain was incomparable.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­too comfortable¡­..haha, I opened my eyes and I see a herd of animals yet again. You guys are still alive, this makes me too happy!¡±


    The soldier opened his eyes, a sharp grin showing on his face.


    His personality was many times fiercer than the young officer. When he awoke and saw the Violet Seven Stars sect disciples, he only coldly smiled. Every one of his words was like metal rubbing together , containing a hatred that caused one to shiver in fear.


    ¡°What, you want to take revenge? We are still fine, but it¡¯s a pity you won¡¯t live long¡­..haha, if you want vengeance, you can only wait till you next life.¡±


    There were completely mocking laughters on the faces of all disciples of the sects.


    The young soldier Sang Fusheng only coldly sneered, not wasting his energy on words.


    The black bear moved his body in front of this soldier.


    ¡°Little trash, listen well. Today your grandfather I will give you your last chance. If you are willing to point out that your superior Liu Zongyuan is dealing with the demon race, and admit that Ye Qingyu is also implicated within this secret, then I can release you right now. Good alcohol, good meat, beauties, wealth, everything can be gain. But if you continue to be stubborn, then look at the trash next to you. Your consequences will be over ten times as great!¡±


    The silhouette of the conspiracy was slowly drawn out by the words of these Seven Star sect disciples.


    The Ye Qingyu who was outside the door, already largely understood the vague story.


    So it was like so.


    So it was like so.


    So the plot of these people, was like this.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­haha¡­¡­..hahaha!¡± The young soldier Sang Fusheng seemed as if he had heard the greatest joke in the world. He incredibly began chickling: ¡°You want to do it with you people? You bunch of trash in the gutters, you filthy dregs, to really act against Marquis Ye? You are so retarded it¡¯s laughable¡­¡­.pitiful, you don¡¯t even know what you are doing. An ant trying to shake a big tree, hahahaahaha¡­¡­¡±


    This laughter was like the metallic thunder of a powerful army.


    A power and aura that made one¡¯s expression change exploded out from the weak laughter of Sang Fusheng who was near his breaking point.


    Within the interrogation room, everyone¡¯s faces paled.


    ¡°Motherfucker! You want to take the hard path! Who said you could say so many useless words!¡± The black bear was so embarrassed that he was enraged, grinning maliciously: ¡°Even a piece of metal, if it falls into the hands of the living Asura, Xiong Jiu, then it will spit out a piece of meat. You want to endure longer, ten as you pleased, hehe, I¡¯ll make you experience pain that makes you beg for death. Lets just see how long you can endure!¡±


    Before he finished.


    He casually picked up a steel flower by his side, and with a flick of his wrist, it flew like lightning towards the face of the young soldier.


    ¡°Then come and try.¡± There was a smile of disdain on the face of the young soldier, not even blinking. ¡°Let your grandfather I see, I really want to experience how you make metal spit out a piece of meat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple half your face, and dig out one of your eyeballs. Let¡¯s see if you are still as stubborn then!¡±


    The black bear smiled maliciously, the metal implement heading straight for the face of the young soldier.


    But when the metal instrument was about to lacerate skin, it suddenly stopped.¡£


    It could not advance any further.


    The ¡®black bear¡¯ was stunned, then attempted to move again.


    But he still could not move in the slightest, as if his body was sealed.


    He knew something was wrong his expression filled with shock.


    He had no way of understanding, why his arm no longer listened to his command. Why had it suddenly hardened, why had it lost all feeling. Only until he discovered in fright, that without knowing when, a layer of faint frost had already extended around his arm.


    ¡°What is this? I¡­..¡± The black bear was incomparably stunned.


    The moment he lowered his head, he was terrified to discover, that it was not only his arms. Half of his body, from the neck below, had already been covered a thin layer of frost. Apart from his neck being able to move slightly, all his other parts could not even move an inch. This layer of thin frost, was like that strongest shackles in this world that completely sealed him away.


    He stared in befuddlement at the other people.


    On the floor, it was unknown when it had been completely covered by silver frost.


    White Jade like ice was flowing all around the room without sound. The Qi Yong and the others not that far away also had a face of confusion and fright. As the white jade like frost travelled over, the frost were like poisonous snakes crawling up their legs. It grew and grew upwards from their legs, then covered the large majority of their bodies¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 234 – Killing people like cutting grass

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Just where has the ice came from?¡±


    ¡°What is happening? I can¡¯t move¡­.¡±


    All the people of the sects began exclaiming in shock.


    The young soldier Sang Fusheng was slightly taken aback.


    The expected pain did not arrive.


    His eyes were still able to see.


    Sang Fusheng saw as his eyes were nearly stabbed by the steel implement. But when it was just about to reach him, it suddenly stopped. Then he could hear the gasps of shocks from those bastards. When he lowered his head, he could see a familiar layer of cold ice and frost¡­.


    Ice?


    This cold qi¡­¡­just where had he seen it before?


    Sang Fusheng was dumbfounded, then suddenly realised something.


    His originally dim and fatigue eyes suddenly burned with a splendid radiance.


    Then, in the pupils of the black bear like man in front of him, he was able to see the figure of one person.


    White clothes like jade, black hair like a waterfall.


    A silhouette that was extremely familiar to him.


    Ye Qingyu!£¡


    Marquis Ye!


    Sang Fusheng was dumbfounded.


    And nearly at the same time, Qi Yong¡¯s howl like a pig being slaughtered broke the silence of the interrogation room.


    ¡°Ye-Ye-Ye¡­¡­¡± Qi Yong looked at the white figure walking step by step into the room from the door. HIs handsome heroic face was enough to make countless girls lose sleep, but in their eyes, it was unquestionably the most frightening face in the whole world. He lost his composure, sharply: ¡°You¡­¡­Ye-Ye-Ye¡­.Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not pay any attention to Qi Yong¡¯s desperate howl that seemed as if he was being castrated.


    He flicked his fingers.


    Four ice crystals shot out, cutting apart the steel shackles binding the soldier Sang Fusheng.


    ¡°How is it, are you still able to withstand it?¡±


    By the time he had finished speaking, his figure had already travelled beside the young military officer like a bolt of lightning.


    Sang Fusheng knew that Ye Qingyu was speaking to him.


    The young soldier opened his mouth, and laughed in a stoic manner: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    His arms and legs exerted strength slightly. Breaking open his wounds again, and causing blood to splatter everywhere, he had already left the broken shackles holding him, jumping down from the rack. With a slight stumble, he nearly fell. Holding on to the interrogation rack for support, and spitting out a mouthful of blood, the corner of his lips curled slightly: ¡°Motherfucker, I was nearly killed by these crowd of scum¡­¡­


    Nearby.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm was already placed on the head of the young military officer.


    The young military officer was in a semi conscious state, his body fiercely struggling. He was completely unaware of what was going on in the outside world.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already came for a period of time, and had always been observing behind the door.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s head did not turn back, slowly inserting his inner yuan into the body of the officer. Then he said lightly: ¡°His situation was somewhat undesirable. By them time I arrived, I already noticed that his life force was scattered¡­¡­therefore, I could only wait, and allow them to torture him, activating the last of his energy and inciting the last of his life force. Only then could I save him and bet on this chance to make him live!¡±


    Saying this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand flipped out.


    A robe was taken from his robe interdimensional pouch and thrown over to Sang Fusheng.


    Sang Fusheng received the long robe, covering his body that were completely filled with wounds. He took a deep breath in.


    Hearing these words, he was slightly taken aback, then he realised Marquis Ye was explaining himself to him. He could not help but feel slightly apprehensive, rushing to say: ¡°There naturally has to be reasons behind Marquis Ye¡¯s actions. My superior have long said to me, that you do not need to explain any of your actions to me. Even if you did not act to day, I would not complain in the slightest.¡±


    Under the influence of Liu Zongyuan, he long had utter respect for Ye Qingyu.


    Especially when he had heard Ye Qingyu spread the word around a couple of days ago that he would oppose the sects, and after he had killed the Five Poison Gongzi and the others with the force of thunder. It caused those righteous soldiers in the YOuyan army to feel incomparably excited. Sang Fusheng had already became a true follower and believer of Ye Qingyu.


    After a short moment.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡± The young military officer finally opened his eyes.


    He let out a long breath of murky air. His quivering body, finally stopped shivering.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    He was not a doctor, and only knew some rough methods to save people.


    When he had first taken a look at the young officer hanging on the rack, he knew then that his injuries were far too severe and it would be difficult to save him. Therefore he could only use some unconventional methods. When the officer was being tortured he had not acted, and waited until he could no longer endure the huge pain and his body burned with the very last drops of his life force. Only at that very moment had he acted with his vast qi, using the most commonly seen method of a martial artist, to extend his life.


    The young officer gradually opened his eyes.


    The moment he looked at Ye Qingyu, he was taken aback.


    His gaze was somewhat confused, somewhat conflicted.


    ¡°You are¡­¡­Ye ¡­¡­Marquis Ye, you¡­..¡± He had once seen a picture of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, first rest.¡± A surge of cold qi spat out from his palm, instantly turning the steel shackles of the rack into ice scraps. Cold silver frost enveloped the wounds of the officer, staunching the blood. Then he lightly carried him to a stone bed nearby, using a long robe to cover his bloody body.


    The injuries of the officer was very serious, and he needed systematic treatment.


    Only when he finished everything, did Ye Qingyu look towards the young soldier Sang Fusheng.


    The strength of Sang Fusheng was countless times stronger than the minor officer. The blood surging in his veins was like a massive bear, and as a result of this, his condition was many times better than the officer. After a slight rest, he could already move as he pleased. The robe on his body were already completely seeped with blood, but he acted as if he did not even notice and was in high spirits.


    ¡°Superior, what should we next?¡±


    His body was upright and straight like a spear.


    Even when he was heavily injured, he still maintained the posture of a true posture. his figure was drawn straight like a tightly arched bow.


    This was the true style of a soldier of the Youyan army.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Qi Yong and the others who were frozen where they stood, and was completely terrified. Saying calmly, ¡°What are we going to do? Of course it¡¯s the thing you want to do the most¡­¡­you can just leave one or two alive.¡±


    Sang Fusheng was stunned.


    Then he instantly began to grin happily.


    ¡°Thank you Marquis.¡±¡°


    He paid his respects.


    Then he turned around, heading towards Qi Yong and the others.


    ¡°Look at everyone of you, your smile is so hard to look at. Come, come, come, be a little happier¡­¡­¡± Sang Fusheng pointed, blood dripping from the tip of his finger. There was the sound of bones cracking as he moved his shoulder, and slowly walked over. With a smile, ¡°Did you not have fun just now? Now it¡¯s my turn, come; I¡¯ll play with you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Heavens!


    How was this possible!


    When the frost like water had completely covered the interrogation room and locked everyone in place, everyone including the guards at the passageway as well as the experts of the seven stars sect could feel the temperature of the cave dropping below zero. They witnessed with their own eyes, that white clothed figure appearing with knowing when at the entrance of the cave. His entire body emitted a seeping cold that invaded their very bones, like a death god from hell that walked step by step inside.


    ¡°Ye¡­..Ye Qingyu!¡±


    Qi Yong, the leader of the Violet Seven Stars sect, swallowed a fearful mouthful of saliva.


    He could not believe in his own eyes. How was it that this legendary ice death god would appear here.


    When when Ye Qingyu was treating the young military officer, there was no one who dared to speak.


    An indescribable terror had completely drown everyone.


    In this period of time, there was absolutely no one who had not heard of Ye Qingyu¡¯s name before. The blood and bones of hundreds of Jianghu people had caused Ye Qingyu¡¯s killing fame to spread. Right now, the Leaf of Youyan was one of his titles. Not only in Youyan pass, but even in the entire JIanghu and Empire, his name already had enough respect attached to it.


    Qi Yong and the others knew very well that not one of them was the opponent of Ye Qingyu.


    They were only responsible for interrogation here.


    The true top level experts had some matters to attend to and had left today.


    There completely was no one here who could even block half a move of Ye Qingyu.


    The moment Ye Qingyu appeared and used his ice cold power to seal the entire room, no news and alert could be passed on.


    Their group of people was like a herd of sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    When they heard Ye Qingyu say that he could do the thing he most wanted doing, Qi Yong and the others felt the sickle of the reaper pressed against their necks. The sharpness and coldness of the blade was enough to make them despair.


    When these icy words were spoken like the verdict of the reaper, every word was filled with endless suppressed rage. Qi Yong and the others could only feel that even the blood in their body was so shaken it could not flow anymore, a unsuppressable fear causing every one of them to quiver.


    Sang Fusheng first came to before the bear shaped man.


    This burly and muscular man that was filled with a malicious aura and completely covered with black hair, currently has an expression that was worse than crying. He opened his mouth, but could not even managed to say anything¡­..


    ¡°Look, Karma came really quickly.¡°


    Sang Fusheng smiled, grabbing another steel implement from the rack and struck out.


    Blood went flying everywhere.


    The head of the black bear like man was chopped apart like a watermelon.


    The young soldier did not even show the slightest hint of mercy.


    There were several disciples that lost their composure and began screaming, begging in tears for mercy. They had experienced killings of the Jianghu before, and had seen blood and death. But the large majority of the time, they were on the other side of this scene, forcing such a fate onto other people. For example, when they had tortured Sang Fusheng and the military officer, this bloody and cruel scene was even more shocking than the steel implement hacking the head apart. But they gazed at the torture like watching a performance, everyone of them applauding and screaming for more.


    But when such a fate descended upon themselves, the terror was enough to completely envelop them.


    ¡°Hey, how could you guys be like this. Everyone of you call yourself hard men of the Jianghu, can you not be afraid of the slightest thing.¡± Sang Fusheng reprimanded with furrowed eyebrows, then seriously thought it over. ¡°I¡¯ve been splattered with blood, En,¡­¡­it seems like it¡¯s not good to be too violent.¡±


    Then his gaze casted all around his surroundings, grabbing a rusty executioner¡¯s blade in his hand.


    Xiu!


    The blade glimmered.


    A head of a nearby Jianghu person flew through the air.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s slightly easier with a blade¡­¡­¡± Sang Fusheng nodded his head in satisfaction, then his wrist moved against and the blade flashed. Another head of a Jianghu person flew through the air, blood spurting out like a geyser.¡£


    Killing people like cutting grass.


    This was a true soldier that had been born from experiencing battles between the demon race; there was no mercy at all in his actions.

 Chapter 235 – I am called Ye Congyun

    ¡°No, no, no ¡­¡­wait a moment, listen to what I have to say¡­¡­Officer Sang, mercy, I¡¯ll say anything, I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­¡­¡± The Qi Yong who had previously put up a fearsome display, was right now pitiful to watch. HIs face was covered with snot and tears, his features contorted. He did his utmost to beg for his life, and if not for the fact that his body was sealed with frost, he would long have knelt and bowed.


    ¡°Look, just how laughable this situation is. In these past couple of days, you¡¯ve tried to make me confess through all sorts of methods, wanting to loosen my mouth. The end result is that you are rushing to say anything¡­..¡± Sang Fusheng smiled a little: ¡°Do you think you are pitiful or not? For trash like you, what¡¯s the point of living longer?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡± Qi Yong opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Xiu!


    The flash of the blade was like lightning.


    His head, directly flew through the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t want to hear your answer.¡± Sang Fusheng sook his head, a disgusted expression appearing on his face.


    After consecutively striking out, it made him slightly tired. He originally was not in too great a condition through how much body had gone through already. Letting out a long sigh, he rubbed away the bloodstains on the blade, frowning as he said: ¡°The sword is too rusty, when I cut someone I can hear the sounds of the bones cracking¡­..¡± He smiled as he looked at the others: ¡°Therefore I¡¯m very sorry. If when I chop you up, and I don¡¯t manage to kill you in one strike, then please wait patiently, I¡¯ll quickly follow up with the second strike¡­.¡±


    The long robe was originally dyed with the blood from his own body. His body that had undergone torture was like a malicious ghoul who had crawled out from hell. Every step he took, he would leave bloody red footprints on the white frost. And the white teeth that he showed through his calm smile, contained a killing intent that caused one to shiver in fear.


    As these words were said from his mouth, there were abruptly some people who crumbled.


    All sorts of howls and pleadings for mercy sounded out from different parts of the interrogation room.


    Sang Fusheng did not pay attention to this at all.


    He continued to use the blade, chopping out strike after strike.


    The edge of the sword was really very rusty plus he had expended too much of his strength. Therefore when he struck out with the first strike, there really was no way he could cleanly chop someone¡¯s head off. He was like hacking at a tree, hammering at it again and again, until finally the head of that person was torn from his neck forcefully.


    This scene was far too bloody.


    Pang!PangPang!£¡


    There was strange sound that rumbled throughout, like a hammer striking on the hides of animals.


    Approximately fifteen minutes later.


    The rusty blade on Sang Fusheng¡¯s hands had finally managed to hack off seven heads.


    The two that were remained were already completely crazy.


    Sang Fusheng smiled, throwing away the blade in his hand.


    He turned back, paying his respects to Ye Qingyu: ¡°Marquis, I¡¯ve already done the things you¡¯ve asked me to. The two that is left over are already scared out of their wits. Right now, whatever you ask them, they will honestly answer¡­..¡± As he spoke to here, he supplemented this with another sentence. ¡°I have carefully observed them in these two days. These two fellows should be the two that knows the most about the inner workings and their bravery is also small compared to the rest of their group. They are people who should have relatively higher status in this group, you should be able to obtain some valuable information.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°This is all something I should do.¡± Sang Fusheng had an ashamed look on his face. ¡°This time I¡¯ve really lost the face of Officer Liu. To think I would be captured by people like them¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder.


    This Sang Fusheng really was an incredible character.


    One could discern, he was not a person who liked killing. He originally could take care of those Jianghu people quick and painlessly, but instead he used a method that seemed unspeakably cruel to kill them one after another. This was not him trying to take revenge for what they had done to him, but it was to break the minds of the last two people he must leave alive. He was really making an example for the two to see, and used the most primitive and brutal way to crush the wills of the last two survivors.


    Even when he was experiencing the most cruel tortures in these past two days, he was concentrating on analyzing the personality, identity and status of these people. He was figuring out who was the strongest, which of these people would be valuable and who could be used¡­¡­¡­


    This really was only a miracle that a true heroic elite soldier could do.


    No wonder he was one of the trusted soldiers of Liu Zongyuan, who had always carefully nourished him. If Sang Fusheng survive that long, and receive normal promotion through the ranks, then within ten years, he would become another new star within the Youyan army..


    After such a performance, Ye Qingyu could not help but revise his opinion of him.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s save him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not rush to interrogate the two.


    After stabilising the injuries of the young military officer, he carefully thought it over and realised the situation was even worse than he had imagined.


    The people held in the large and small individual prisons outside were all in poor condition. Even when the prisons were unlocked, they could not rush far. To want to save this crowd of people out instantly, was not something Ye Qingyu could do alone. Furthermore, even if they could escape, what he would do with them after was also an issue.


    ¡°We need help¡­..I¡¯ll go notify Superior Liu!¡±


    Sang Fusheng volunteered.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and thought it over. He finally nodded his head in agreement: ¡°Okay, get brother Zongyuan and Mad Tiger Wen to bring people here. From today onwards, the Vanguard will assume control of this new recruit training camp. Everything here will become evidence. I think that some people will very quickly become unsettled.¡±


    Ye Qingyu then looked at the Little Nine laying on his shoulder after finishing saying these words: ¡°Little Nine, you go and bring officer Sang out. Don¡¯t disturb the people outside, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Woof, woof woof!¡± Little Nine knew it was not the time to make jokes right now, so he accepted very quickly.


    ¡°This is¡­..¡± Sang Fusheng stared at Little Nine in puzzlement.


    ¡°You will know of his use in a moment.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Man and dog quickly departed.


    Ye Qingyu once again observed the injuries of the young officer. After confirming he was fine, he began carefully inspecting the entire interrogation room.


    There were all sorts of tools and implements in the room and seemingly to be new and freshly created. However all of them were covered with blood. On the side there were some beds and covers, and seemed to be the temporary resting place of the people of the sects. There were tens of jars of alcohol next to these covers, and meat hanging on the walls. And on the corner there were some leftover food and rubbish, which evidently had not been cleared out¡­.


    And in the back, on a large table, there were some scrolls and tables placed on top of it.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened, and went over to the table, inspecting the documents piece by piece.


    Very quickly his eyebrows rose completely his two sword like eyebrows like comets.


    After roughly half an hour, he managed to completely finish reading all the scrolls.


    ¡°So these matters had something to do with the military supply department¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    It was a pity that these scrolls did not reveal a great deal of information. The real items that would prove to be of decisive use must be held by the important figures of both parties. Those that were left here was because they were not important.


    Ye Qingyu stood up, coming to the two disciples that were about to faint from fright.


    ¡°Speak. Why have you captured so many common citizens, and which sects are involved in this matter? Who is commanding you from behind the scenes?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the two, his tone of voice calm and his space was expressionless. But even an idiot could sense the fury and killing intent that was like a volcano that could erupt at any moment.


    How could it be possible that these two people dare conceal anything?


    As the two fought over speaking first, they completely recounted everything they knew, uncovering every secret they had.


    Ye Qingyu remembered all their words one by one.


    ¡°Marquis, everything we said is true. We can swear to the heaven¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can stand up as witnesses to these words.¡±


    The two nearly knelt on the floor.


    ¡°Stand as witnesses?¡± Ye Qingyu gave these to a glance, then shook his head. ¡°I only need to know of these matters. What do I need you two to stand as witnesses for? Could it that I am going to reason over this with them?¡±


    The two were dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyu approximated the time. Sang Fusheng and the silly dog Little Nine should already have left.


    ¡°Thank you for your honestly. Right now you can take a rest.¡± Ye Qingyu turned around, assisting the young officer who had already awakened to head outside the interrogation room. He did not pay attention to the two disciples who were nearly driven mad by fear.


    Only until Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure disappeared from the doorway did the two let out a breath of air.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°This is bad¡­.if the sects knew we exposed their secrets, we are dead for sure.¡±


    The two discusses their next steps with their hearts beating furiously. Suddenly a gust of cold wind blew over, blowing away the frost and mist in the air. The instant the wind touched the two, the two of them were turned into ice sculptures that were frozen in place. Their frightened voices were still echoing throughout the room¡­..


    Take a rest.


    An eternal rest.


    From the beginning, Ye Qingyu did not plan to spare a single person in here.


    They should die for the souls that have been tainted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After passing by the other prisons, Ye Qingyu did not release the imprisoned citizens from the other prisons.


    He could only release them after Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan brought a large group of people here. If he really unlocked the prisons, then it would instantly become a scene of chaos. Those who has been imprisoned within for so long and wanted to live, would definitely rush out like mad beasts chaotically. This would only cause them to lose their lives. Only when the army of the Vanguard came could the situation be stabilised and settle these people properly.


    Ye Qingyu supported the young office through the passageway, heading towards the outside.


    After passing the hidden array, Ye Qingyu acted, forcefully destroying it.


    At this time, he no longer cared about alerting other people.¡£


    Ye Qingyu activated the warning array, to notify those behind the scenes. He wanted to rustle the grass and startle the snake, causing those poisonous snake behind this to jump out of their own volition. He wanted to wait at the new recruit training camp, for those people to come into his net.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our first time seeing each other. I still don¡¯t know what you are called.¡±


    After going through the passageway and standing at the entrance of the cave, the camp was still in complete chaos. Those Jianghu people disguised as soldiers were still madly drinking, cheering and laughing. Ye Qingyu looked towards the young office by his side.


    On that day in the aid giving effort, Ye Qingyu at that time already admired the young officer very much.


    Although his strength was average, there was a rare patience and stability about him.


    This kind of composure would not break even when mountains crumble was something that even many martial experts struggled to do.


    In this prison, the young officer had suffered all sorts of torture and nearly lost his life. Even so, he was not willing to cooperate with Qi Yong and the others, exhibiting his stubborn and powerful will. This was not in way less than that of the young soldier Sang Fusheng, causing Ye Qingyu to admire him even more.


    If there really was a chance, he must aid this young officer in the future in the Vanguard.


    Therefore Ye Qingyu asked for his name.


    ¡°Reporting to the Marquis, this subordinate is called Ye Congyun.¡± The young officer replied.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart quivered, his eyes going wide. Asking in an incredulous tone: ¡°You are Ye Congyun? You are Ye Congyun?¡±

 Chapter 236 – Ice sculpture

    Ye Qingyu had not even imagined in his dreams that this scholarly little officer was the little brother Ye Congyun of the armoured sentry that he had been painstakingly search for. Ever since arriving in Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had relied on many people to search for Ye Congyun. After becoming familiar with Liu Zongyuan, he had also asked this military warfare officer to look out for him. Previously there were some rough news, but because of the demon race invading Youyan Pass, they had not met each other¡­..


    Who would have guessed while he went everywhere in search for him, he was just in front of him.


    Did this mean that he had already seen the person he was searching for, and even brushed shoulder with him?¡±


    ¡°Superior¡­..you¡¯ve heard of my name before.¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction, the little officer Ye Congyun was somewhat startled.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not knowing what to say.


    Guilt was brimming within his hearts.


    In that snowstorm night on the Hundred Broken Mountain, those sentries had protected him with their lives. One after another, they had died horribly under the cruel methods of Liu Yuancheng and Chen Moyun. Before the armoured sentry had died, he had asked for Ye Qingyu to take care of his brother Ye Congyun¡­¡­..at the last moments of his life, he had trusted the person he loved the most in the entire world to Ye Qingyu, but¡­..


    Looking at the injuries on Ye Congyun¡¯s body, he could not help but feel guilty.


    He had failed the duty the armoured sentry left him.


    Thankfully that day he had told the silly dog Little Nine to investigate these matters in the Common Liquor house, and he had rushed here at the most crucial moment. If he was slightly later, than it was most likely that Ye Congyun as well as Qi Yong would have been tortured to their deaths. At that time, he could not even make any reparations.


    ¡°Right now what position are you within the Vanguard?¡± Ye Qingyu changed the subject, asking lightly.


    ¡°I am a minor captain, under the command of general Pei Wei.¡± Although Ye Congyun did not know why Ye Qingyu asked this question, but he still replied really seriously.


    ¡°Do you want to continue staying in the Vanguard, or come to my White Horse tower?¡± Ye Qingyu came to the entrance of the cave, staring down at the chaotic scene of the camp.


    There was a trace of shock flashing by Ye Congyun¡¯s face. For the him that was always calm and stable, this already was a very exaggerated expression.


    This young officer looked at the hero of the Youyan army and thought about this proposal seriously. ¡°To server under Marquis Ye, is the honour of countless soldiers in the Vanguard. But¡­..Superior Pei Wei has treated me well, I¡­..


    Ye Qingyu smiled, saying: ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a fine choice even if you stay in the Vanguard.¡±


    As he spoke to him, Ye Qingyu changed the topic yet again. ¡°I see that your potential is decent. However your blood qi is weak, you should have some sort of injury within your body, otherwise your strength should be slightly higher than it is right now. What happened?¡±


    ¡°When I was small, I was heavily wounded once and it affected my foundation. Although I managed to survive, the doctors diagnosed me with a condition saying I will have weaknesses in my blood.¡± Ye Congyun calmly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have enough blood qi naturally, so my cultivation will always remain within the ordinary martial level, and I have no way to sense yuan qi.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    So it was like this..


    It seems like Ye Congyun had really suffered something severe when he was small and escaped the clutches of death.


    No wonder the armoured sentry would still be concerned about his little brother even at the moment of his death.


    ¡°You rest here for a while. I¡¯ll clean up the surrounding trash.¡± Ye Qingyu assisted the young officer to a flat boulder at the entrance of the cave, then slowly headed toward the camp down below.¡°


    Boom!


    The hidden warning array at the entrance of the cave was instantly activated.


    A strong energy fluctuation spread everywhere.


    The earth shuddered, shattered rock roaring and breaking apart.¡£


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footsteps did not stop, his left palm grabbing lightly through air. Six snow dragon mirages roared out from his yuan qi, coiling and swirling within the air, roaring with a dragon¡¯s might. It met with the energy of the hidden array and the air suddenly froze. The originally frightening power of the array was frozen solid in the air, along with shattered rocks and grass¡­.


    This was a strange scene.


    Everything that was moving within the air, was abruptly frozen.


    Ye Qingyu walked amongst the frozen and scattered objects in the air, like a white clothed saint striding amidst a chaotic world.


    The moment he walked past them, it was as if everything around him lost its momentum, falling powerlessly to the ground.


    On the places where he stepped, there were silver coloured frost like footsteps that appeared and disappeared. Every silver dragon was like it was real, coiling around him. Under the shine of the silver moon in the night¡¯s sky, he was like a dragon god walking amongst a warring world. Frost and coldness moved and emanated everywhere.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Someone has intruded in¡­..¡±


    ¡°Quickly go find senior brother¡­..¡±


    ¡°Surround him!


    ¡°Who is it that¡¯s looking to die, quickly halt him.¡±


    In the chaotic and clamouring camp below, those Jianghu people donning military uniform in disarray, finally discovered Ye Qingyu¡¯s existence. The hidden formation activated, with the powerful yuan qi fluctuations alerting them instantly. The scene was like a beehive that was struck with a stick, countless bellows came sounding out.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    Countless weapons like the rain pierced through the air towards Ye Qingyu.


    And the far away figures flickered. Accompanied by the movement of yuan qi, numerous figures turned into light that headed towards and surrounded Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Return.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm lightly pushed out.


    Those clustered weapon that shot through the air suddenly halted, then sharply whisted shooting back to where they had originated from with an even more terrifying force and speed. They tore through the air, causing sparks to form through the friction with the air. They were like shooting stars arcing through the air, one after another that exploded onto the oncoming crowd.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, my hand¡­..¡±


    Tragic cries and screams broke out in the night.


    And one after another vulture like figures that seemed as if they were hunting prey, was struck abruptly. Snowflakes fluttered amongst the air, and suddenly they fell to the ground like kites that had its string cut loose.


    The killing was about to begin.


    The Ye Congyun resting his breath on the boulder had wide open eyes.


    The words Ye Qingyu, countless soldiers with Youyan Pass, could be described as thunder to their ears. Many people knew that this young Marquis had a powerful strength and did not show the slightest of mercy when he acted. There were all sorts of rumours flying around, but after all, these were still rumours. Right now, personally seeing Ye Qingyu acting, and seeing these killing methods that were glorious to the extreme, Ye Congyun was deeply shaken.


    The imagined scene of blood flying everywhere, hacked off limbs did not appear.


    The silver mirages of the snow dragons tore through the air, piercing through the body of all the Jianghu people. One could then see those fellows with sinister expressions, transforming in a translucent silver statue. Under the shine of the moonlight, they let out the splendour of jade as they fell through the air. Upon landing on the ground, they were shattered into ice scraps¡­.


    Countless silver snow dragons surged out from the white clothed figure on the mountain ledge, tearing through the sky.


    There was no blood, no bones.


    Everything was turned into ice scraps.


    Those thirty of forty experts of the Jianghu, did not even manage to last ten breaths. They all plummeted to the ground, becoming shattered ice. It was as if after the snow dragon had pierced through their body, all the blood and flesh had disappeared, and left only with ice.


    There was not any blood at the scene of these killings.


    A terrifying ice yuan qi.


    Within the air, frost and chill spread throughout.


    Even a retard, in such a crushing scene, would feel trepidation.


    Those experts of the Jianghu that originally rushed furiously, stared tongue tied as they saw this killing scene that was like art. They could not muster any more courage, scrambling backwards in fear, the muscles in their legs about to cramp up.


    The sounds of dragon roars pierced through the air.


    The silver snow dragons danced everywhere under the heavens. Under the moonlight, it was like the work of a deity.


    Everywhere the snow dragons passed, the chill showed no mercy. It constantly reaped their lives away.


    Run!¡±


    Someone let out a cry, turning and running


    ¡°I am the disciple of the Deer Cauldron sect. Who is it?¡± There was someone who reported their name and sect, wanting to remind Ye Qingyu that he was a disciple of a large sect and Ye Qingyu best not kill him.¡°


    ¡°No¡­..we¡¯ve already joined the Youyan army, we¡¯re someone belonging to the Empire. You can¡¯t kill us¡­.¡± there were some people who did not belong to famous sects, so subconsciously threw out the banner of the Youyan army.¡°


    ¡°As a human, why would you killed your own comrades?¡± There were even people who tried to take the moral high ground shooting out.¡°


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, did not change at all.


    His yuan qi was activated to the extreme.Thirty yuan qi silver dragons constantly formed everywhere around him. This was the might of a martial expert, the completely suppression of a martial cultivation realm. The experts of the Jianghu in front of him were at the most at the twenty Spirit springs level. In the eyes of normal people, they were almighty experts, but to the Ye Qingyu today, they held no difference from toddlers.


    Even if there were fifty or sixty people in front of him.


    The large difference in realm caused all numbers to be pointless.


    The killing did not stop in the least.


    There was once the sinister laugh of these people sounding out within the streets of Youyan Pass. Seeing the tragic scenes of the persons, and witnessing the experience of Sang Fusheng and Ye Congyun, seeing the ugliness of Qi Yong and the others, Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression of the Jianghu people were already the worst it could ever be. Even if there were good people within the sects, everyone that appeared tonight in the camp here would die.


    He killed the people of the Xuan sect, he killed the Painting Fan and Golden Jade, he killing the Five Poison Gongzi¡­..


    After killing so many trash and clowns, the awaited peace still had not descended to Youyan Pass. There were still people who refused to act honestly.


    Ye Qingyu felt it must be that he had not still beaten fear and pain into them yet.


    Since it was like so, then let¡¯s go again.


    Humans would after all fear death.


    The madder the ambition and the more tempting the desire, in front of the threat of death, everyone would become logical.¡£


    Since they were not willing to take a step back, then what awaited them was the judgement of death.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s principle.


    At this time, he would absolutely not stop.


    The roars of dragons sounded.


    The ground was filled with the scraps of ice.


    There were one after another figures of people running madly or begging for mercy. The snow dragon illusions still pierced their bodies. Then they transformed into ice statues with expression of terror and desperations, maintaining their fleeing stances, like statues of perfect art. At this time, they seemed like pitiful, sorrowful and hateful clowns all at the same time¡­..


    One¡­.


    Two¡­.


    In the chaotic camp, there were countless ice statues.


    It was as if an extreme cold had arrived.


    Ye Qingyu walked past this chaotic and shattered camp.


    Coming to the entrance of the large camp, he finally halted.


    There were still some people who had escaped.


    This was for the best. If he had killed everyone, who would be left to be to tell the people who were planning and plotting in the background?


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was with a smile.


    He was still waiting.


    Waiting until those true experts holding real power would appear.

 Chapter 237 – White browed Yu

    237 ¨C White browed Yu


    The moonlight was reflected on the white clothes like water.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the entrance of the caves.


    There were several hundred people of the sects, that had already transformed into ice sculptures. They were either fracture or otherwise completely intact. It added a few extra points of otherworldly and bizarre beauty to this chaotic new recruit training camp. The holy moonlight shined on every ice sculpture, causing it to be translucent like jade, the lines smooth to the extreme. Every one of their expression, was realistic and lively, as if it was a perfect piece of art.


    No one would ever imagine, that these ice sculptures were constructed from flesh and blood.


    Ye Qingyu once again inspected Ye Congyun wounds.


    The situation was not positive.


    Although Ye Qingyu had used his inner yuan to extend his life, but the body of the young officer originally belong to those with weak blood. He originally had a weak foundation and after experiencing this cruel torture, his original condition got even worse. Ye Qingyu had used the secret technique of martial artists to buy a lease to his life, but it would not last long. Although Ye Congyun¡¯s complexion seems much better, and his face seemed less pale, but in reality the life force within his body was like a candle in the wind. It could snap at any moment in time.


    This was not the way to go if this continued.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over then took out a [Mysterious Heaven pellet] saying, ¡°Your injuries are not light. Ingest this medicine, it can boost your life force. When this matter is settled, I will go find the military doctor to help you take care of your body.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me Marquis.¡± Ye Congyun rushed to refuse. ¡°Subordinate I already feel much better. After resting for a while in the camp, I will be fine after several days.¡±


    Although he did not know the background of that jade like Longan pill in Marquis Ye¡¯s hand was, but in this world, once it had some relationship to the world ¡®pill¡¯, then it must be something extremely valuable. Ye Qingyu was able to sense the care of the new nobility within Youyan Pass, Marquis Ye. Apart from feeling excited, he was also somewhat conflicted. As the saying goes, he could not accept reward without doing anything, so Ye Congyun did not want to easily accept the favour of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°There are still some problems in your body. First take the medicine. we¡¯ll speak of other matters later.¡± Ye Qingyu gave off a smile, saying: ¡°Your brother is my friend, so I should take care of you. As for your weak constitution, I will help you solve it later.¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡± Ye Congyun was taken aback, his expression somewhat confused. ¡°My brother, half a year ago, he already¡­..could it be?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not concealing anything. ¡°Your brother died to save me. I sent many people to search for you in Youyan Pass, but I could not find you at all until now. If not for the fact that I coincidentally encountered your name today, I don¡¯t know just how long I would have been searching for.¡±


    Ye Congyun lowered his head. A tear drop, flashed by in his eyes.


    He very quickly lifted his head. His expression returning to normal, returning as calm as he ever was.


    ¡°I have already learned of my brother death in the notice of the army. So he died protecting Marquis you. My brother has always been honoured to serve within the Youyan army. After being allocated as a sentry in the watchpost, he had no way of continuing to slaughter the demons so he had always been unhappy. He once said to me that he entered in the army not for power or glory but to protect the borders and protect his race. Even if in the end he gives up his life on the battlefield, he will die with no regrets. I believe that by dying to protect you, he will have died with no regrets at all. If he is able to know what you have done today in Youyan pass right now, he will definitely feel pride and excitement.¡±


    There was a faint smile appearing on the face of the young officer.


    He lifted his head to look at the blue green moonlight sky. In the clustered stars, it was as if he could see his brothers strict but kind smile.


    ¡°Ingest the medicine. I¡¯ll guard you.¡± Ye Qingyu handed over the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. ¡°If you¡¯re brother is aware in the heavens, he will also hope that you will live on. If you are able to inherit his wishes and soar to the skies within Youyan pass, he will definitely be even more happy. But first of all, you must take care of your own body.¡±¡±


    Ye Congyun thought for a bit, but did not see any reason to refuse so he took the pill.


    The [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] dissolved instantly in the mouth, and a cold feeling spread throughout his body. Then it became painful, like a steel needle running through his muscles. Ye Congyun let out a low grunt, beads of sweat appearing on his forehead. But the pain once again incited his body, making his life energy explode yet again. The pain very quickly disappeared, turning into pure inner yuan that travelled throughout his body, repairing his injured body and restoring his vitality.


    Ye Qingyu stood guard by one side. One of his palm was pressed against Ye Congyun¡¯s shoulder, so he could clearly sense everything that happened.


    The effects of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was even better than what he had imagined.


    No wonder yuan qi was the purest energy in this world. Under the restorative properties of the yuan qi in the pill, the injuries of the young officer recovered rapidly.


    A [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was equal to half a year¡¯s cultivation of a thirty to forty spirit springs expert. The medicinal properties was powerful but absolutely not dominating. Even if used on Ye Congyun who had not even entered into the Spirit spring stage, he was still able to withstand it.


    But pills to increase yuan qi was after all not entirely suitable for treating illnesses.


    To want to continue bolstering Ye Congyun¡¯s lifeforce, and to want to solve the problem of his weak blood constitution, there was still a need for an alternative method.


    As Ye Qingyu was thinking of just what he could do to solve Ye Congyun¡¯s problem, there were strong energy fluctuations coming from the outside. The air was parted as numerous figures tore through the skies like shooting stars, arriving in the chaotic camp.


    ¡°There are true experts arriving!¡±


    Ye Congyu awakened from his state of recovery. Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    Ye Qingyu was like as if he had long predicted this scene. There was a smile of disdain on his lips, but within the smile, there was another chill that made the Ye Congyun by his side feel as if a sharp blade was pressing against his heart. This feeling was just like when Ye Qingyu had acted to slaughter all the Jianghu people in the camps.


    Boom!


    The instant numerous experts landed, a powerful yuan qi fluctuation swept the entire new recruit training camp.


    These were the true experts of the sects.


    The instant this aura appeared, it made even Ye Qingyu feel suffocation.


    There were four people in total who had appeared. Two were young, one was wearing a uniform armour and was somewhat handsome. His body was tall and slender and was namely the distribution officer of the military supply department, Zhao Ruyun. The other had white eyebrows and a hook nosed, tall and slim. He had an authoritative aura around his body, like a peerless long sword. And the middle men next to these two wore loose clothes of the sects. They had a natural authority on their faces, evidently characters who had held high statuses and positions for a length period of time. Their aura was not normal at all.


    The instant the four appeared, they instantly went near the centre of the new recruit training camp.


    The scene in front of them caused the colour of their faces to change abruptly.


    ¡°What has happened? Everyone¡­.has died! This is the Empire¡¯s camp, just who would dare to appear to kill people? Who did it, scram out right now¡­..¡± Zhao Ruyun was the first person to burst out, and let out a scream. Evidently he was extremely shocked and furious.


    The other three noticed at the first instant Ye Qingyu and Ye Congyun¡¯s existence.


    Between experts, one could sense the opponent even without using eyes but through aura alone.


    And they were able to recognise Ye Qingyu the first moment they laid their eyes on him.


    [The Leaf of Youyan] already had a significant fame in killing people within the Jianghu. Especially amidst the Jianghu people in Youyan Pass. After experiencing the events of these past days, Ye Qingyu was a character they were extremely wary off. There were long portraits of Ye Qingyu circulated between the large sects. Even if they did not see Ye Qingyu before personally, after seeing the portrait, they would know just how the new Marquis with such a killing intent looked like.


    These three had gazed at the portrait before, so they instantly recognised Ye Qingyu.


    The fourth to react, was Zhao Ruyun


    The him with bolstering aura, when he saw Ye Qingyu, both his knees weakened. He nearly bowed to the ground with a bang. At that moment, Zhao Ruyun really wished he could turn back and leave. He hoped with all his heart that he had not appeared here today. It was a pity that everything was already too late¡­..


    ¡°Ma- Mar¡­¡­Marquis Ye, what are you doing there?¡±


    The attitude of Zhao Ruyun greatly changed.


    Even today, he could still recall the scene of him assisting Zhang San returning to the great hall of the Military supply department. The cold spot of blood that Zhang San spat out, was enough to freeze the bravery of Zhao Ruyun. Ever since then, this incomparably arrogant distribution officer, became like a different person. The majority of the time he was somewhat distracted.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, not saying anything.


    He really did not want to waste his time on such a character.


    His gaze fell on the three people beside Zhao Ruyun, carefully evaluating.


    Opposite.


    ¡°You are Ye Qingyu?¡± the white eyebrowed hook nosed young man finally opened his mouth. His tone held an unconcealed arrogance. ¡°You are not as great as the rumour suggest¡­..what, was it you who killed all the people here?¡±


    ¡°¡°White browed Yu£¿Ye Qingyu frowned. ¡°The Setting Sun and Great River sect?¡±


    The white browed young man was slightly taken aback, then began proudly smiling. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of my name? Haha¡­¡­today within the camp, there are three disciples of the Setting Sun and Great River sect. It seems like Marquis Ye did not let them go. The title of butcher is indeed quite fitting for you. I wonder what the reason that you have killed tonight is¡­..¡±


    ¡°I did not imagine that the Setting Sun and Great River sect would fall to such depths. Good, very well.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not waiting for him to finish his sentence before breaking him off. ¡°Since you have arrived here today, then don¡¯t leave.¡±


    As he spoke to her, his gaze moved to the authoritative middle aged men next to him. Coldly sneering, ¡°Tell me what are your identities so that the great prison of the Vanguard can prepare manacles and shackles for you.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± The middle aged man with a long beard on the left said, shaking his head. ¡°If a young man has some abilities, it is understandable if he is a little arrogant. But you, you think you are far too important. You really think that just by relying on the tiny little position of a Marquis, you can do as you wish? If other people respect you, you are a Marquis. If they don¡¯t respect you, you are only a arrogant and loud mouthed junior. Don¡¯t pretend to be self important in front of me, you are by far not enough.¡±


    ¡°You really have too many useless words.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly laughed. ¡°Old thing, state your name.¡±

 Chapter 238 – Break apart the legend

    ¡°You¡­¡­.arrogance!¡± The other white faced beardless middle aged man coldly sneered. ¡°In Jianghu, everyone says that Ye Qingyu is a killing demon without emotions. I originally did not believe this, at least the military department had given you the titled of a heroic and loyal Marquis. I thought that you had to have something special. But from the situation right now, it seems like I was wrong. No respect for your elders, arrogant and wild, slaughtering your own race, treacherous¡­..that person is you, Ye Qingyu!¡±


    The white face middle aged man was evidently the higher up of a sect, with a distinctive and special aura. When he was young, he must be a handsome man. When his anger was invoked, there was a pressuring aura that was given off.


    Ye Qingyu pressed his lips together in disdain.


    Who did not know how to accuse someone.


    If accusing someone was able to solve problems, then what was the point of the Patrolling sword envoy?


    Therefore tonight, Ye Qingyu did not even think about reasoning with this bunch of people.


    As long as you think a little, you would be able to realise that the people who arrived the quickest after the hidden array was destroyed, must be the people who had some sort of relationship with the army camp. They were definitely not good people. And yet they were still using the same methods of threat and intimidation here; these Jianghu people, did they think that such methods worked everywhere?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t state your name. After all, none of you is innocent. When I¡¯ve captured you and interrogated you, I¡¯ll find out then.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was too lazy to argue with these people.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are really crazy. Today I will stand here. Ye Qingyu, if you have the ability, then capture me.¡±


    White browed Yu could not help but chuckle out loud. Even if Ye Qingyu was the Marquis, he was not afraid. This Ye Qingyu really was overestimating himself if he wanted to use his position as Marquis to suppress the people of the Jianghu.


    The other two men also laughed.


    The martial cultivation of the sects, was much more detailed and intricate than the experts who had originated from the army. It was not something the experts of the armies were able to withstand. An example of the difference between these groups was their observation skills. There two middle aged men were the elders of the top three schools and top sects, and had been famous for many years. They were able to discern with one glance, that the Ye Qingyu described as legendary by other people, were only at the thirty Spirit springs stage. He was only a slightly strong junior, just what great turmoil could he cause¡­.


    The White browed Yu was one of the rising stars of the younger generation in the Setting Sun and Great River sect. Many years ago, he had already stepped into the realm of the Fifty Spirit strings. And in these years, his martial cultivation had improved even more. His battle record was extremely fearsome in the Jianghu, and it was hard to find someone that was able to fight against him at the same age. There was a difference when compared to the young leaders of the six top sects, but facing an arrogant person only at the thirty Spirit springs stage, how could Ye Qingyu not easily fall into his hands?


    The Ye Qingyu just how had he became so famous.


    But he really was far too arrogance.


    Fine, then today he would decisively destroy this person that was known as the little legend of the Youyan army. He would make the entire military know, what was the true power of the sects in case they thought that because this tiny little officer was able to defeat the Xuan sect, the Five Poison Gongzi; this represented they could step all over the top six sects.


    Opposite.


    ¡°People really won¡¯t cry until they see the coffin.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, slowly moving his body.


    Thirty snow dragon illusions, like flowing light, shot our roaring from within his body. In the wilds all around him, there was suddenly a chill in the air with dragon roars. There was an indistinct quiver in the air, that gradually became clearer and clearer. Ye Qingyu¡¯s aura was like the surging tide, becoming even more and more violent, like the forming of an avalanche. Slowly and slowly, force built up, becoming a power that nothing could stand in his way!


    White browed Yu coldly sneered.


    ¡°Your strength is definitely powerful amongst those of the thirty spirit springs. But compared to me, the different is far too great.¡± He said sneeringly: ¡°Ice attribute yuan qi is far too commonly seen. And what is even more of a pity is that¡­..¡± Saying that, he slowly and grandly flicked his finger, and an orange flame suddenly came from the tip of his finger. With mockery, ¡°What is even more of a pity, is that your ice inner yuan is coincidentally completely suppressed by the power of my fire!¡±


    A surge of hot air followed along with the appearance of the orange of flame that began originating from White browed Yu.


    Next to him, there was also a slight smile of mockery on the faces of the middle aged men of the sects.


    Opposite.


    There was also an expression of mockery on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Does flames really always suppress ice?¡± His lips split apart, his white teeth like the glimmer of blades under the glow of the moonlight. ¡°What kind of retard told you that? That¡¯s right, you must feel that thirty Spriit springs of cultivation is not enough. Then right now¡­.¡±


    As he said these words.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [First limit] of the [Limitless divine way].


    Boom!


    Light winds erupted.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi power instantly doubled.


    ¡°Aoooooooo¡­..¡±


    The roar of dragons was like a bell sounding out in the skies, spreading everywhere in the wilds, causing one ear drums to shudder.


    His aura, in that instant, madly and mercilessly grew.


    If Ye Qingy¡¯s previous aura was like the roaring tides of the sea, then at this moment, it had already turned into a surging tsunami. A chill in the air spread rapidly throughout the surroundings as if it was light. Everywhere it passed, everything was frozen. The floating scraps of grass and dust in the air were also instantly frozen, as if even space itself had froze.


    Boom!


    A powerful gust, advanced towards White browed Yu and the others.


    ¡°How can this be¡­..¡± The pupils of White browed Yu constricted.


    The expressions of the two middle aged man behind him, also suddenly transformed.


    His strength suddenly doubled?


    This¡­.was it a joke?


    The foundations of the top sects were vast and deep. They had all sorts of miraculous techniques, but they have never heard of such a terrifying technique that could instantly double someone¡¯s strength¡­¡­Could it be a evil technique that burned the foundation of the user¡¯s own life¡­..this Ye Qingyu, was he mad?


    And when their hearts were greatly shaken, Ye Qingyu acted.


    His figurer flashed. IN but several steps, he were already before White Browed Yu.


    His palm struck out; his aura like thunder.


    White browed Yu let out a scream, the power of his flames exploding.


    His entire person was surrounded by a barrier of orange flames, like a deity that were born in fire. Both his knees slightly bent, his arms raising. His left half drew a half arc towards the right, his right arm drew another arc towards the left that looked to be an extremely practiced movement. It seemed slow, but in reality was utterly fast. Palm after palm formed, layers after layers, like the thousand hand buddha. In an instant, everywhere around the air were palms of fire.


    ¡°The Thousand Palms of Flames!¡±


    ¡°His first move is his famous technique!¡±


    The hearts of the two middle aged men were also taken back.


    The Setting Sun and Great River sect definitely had its profoundess. This [Thousand Palms of Flames] was in reality an extremely intricate martial art. In an instant, countless palms strikes could be formed. With the increase in the number of palms, the power would also increase. Although it could not instantly cause a direct multiplication in its effects, it could cause one¡¯s battle strength to multiply instantly. This technique was extremely profound.


    White Browed Yu was known as the [Flame Master]. he obtained his titled through the [Thousand Palms of the Flames] using this to defeat an unknown number of opponents whose cultivation exceeded him.


    The moment this move was exhibited, the hearts of the two middle aged men finally settled down.


    But¡ª


    The next moment.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, like mad thunder, firmly struck at the centre of the myriad of flame palms.


    This was the location of the real palm of White browed Yu.


    Ye Qingyu had really found it.


    The cold qi advanced.


    The orange flame that spread throughout, flickered, then disappeared.


    What also disappeared was the scorching heat of that flame.


    What was replaced was an endless cold.


    Silver dragons constricted around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Shard of ice danced around him like butterflies, and there was a layer of silver frost at his palm. The moment his palm struck White Browed Yu¡¯s palm, this layer of frost was like an unstoppable maggot that burrowed into White Browed Yu¡¯s arm, and grew and extended. Accompanied by White Browed Yu¡¯s shocked expression, it had already instantly dug deep within his body¡­.


    White browed Yu reacted instinctively to save his own life, retreating and wanting to extend the distance.


    But it was like their palms were stuck together. He had no way of escaping from Ye Qingy¡¯s palms.


    He wanted to open his mouth and loudly scream, but the silver frost had already sealed away his mouth and nose. No sounds could be emitted.


    The flames in his body were madly activated. Under the silver frost, there was flicker after flicker of flame that was like fire under the ground that was about to erupt. But ultimately, it was completely sealed away by that layer of ice¡­..


    In the blink of an eye, White Browed Yu had turned and transformed into an ice sculpture.¡£


    Ye Qingyu lifted his palm away.


    ¡°White browed¡­..haha, just how disgusting were your white brows. Look, I¡¯ve helped you turn your entire body white, you can just change your name to White White Yu now. ¡± Ye Qingyu smiled slightly. The result of this palm,made him exceedingly satisfied.¡°


    With the activation of the [First limit] of the [Limitless divine way] his battle strength had instantly doubled. He had defeated White Browed Yu in one strike, this was his normal strength.


    But the state of the [First Limit] could only be maintained for the length of time of a quarter stick of incense.


    He must finish the battle quickly.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze once again fell on the figures of the two middle aged men.


    His palm grabbed something in the air, and the Little Shang sword that was as bright as autumn waters was summoned from the waters of his Spirit Spring. With a flicker, it landed at the centre of his palm.


    Soul Stealing Heaven Strike!


    Ye Qingyu used one of the four moves of the [Unmatched Warrior]. The strange light of the Little Shang sword glowed, and like a ghost, he instantly arrived before the middle aged man with the long beard.


    This person was immediately terrified, his sword also unsheathed, wanting to strike back¡­.


    But Ye Qingyu would not give him a chance.


    Ding!


    The instant the swords met, a invisible sealing power struck the body of the middle aged man.


    All the inner yuan in his body was forced into a state of inactivity


    This brief moment where he could not use his inner yuan was already fatal.


    [Storm of Swords].


    The instant cold qi exploded, the Little Shang sword had already turned into sword shadows everywhere in the skies that enveoloped the middle aged man.


    By the time his inner yuan could fluctuate normally, he had already been hit twenty times by the swords. Although he had powerful yuan qi protecting his body, and these swords were not enough to directly cut him into pieces, but there were faint traces of the sword scars left on his body. This was already enough. The terrifying cold qi and the even more terrifying power of the [Supreme Ice Flame] began invading into his body.


    If Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi today was enough to completely freeze and erase the middle aged man, then the [Supreme Ice Flame] was even more of a power he could not oppose no matter what. Like steel needles, it traveled throughout his meridians, causing his energy to have no way to activate through his channels.


    The middle aged man was not any different from a person at the peak of the ordinary martial level at this current state.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his leg, striking his chest. Like hitting a broken wooden doll, he was sent flying.


    And at this time, the attack of the other aged man arrived, but it was already too late to save his comrade.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­..¡± The white face man without a beard was enraged; a killing intent flickering madly in his eyes.

 Chapter 239 – Tremors

    The white face middle aged man, as one of the elders with real power in the Dragon Tiger sect, was once a famous genius of the martial path in Jianghu fifty or sixty years ago. Although he was shocked, he still reacted. Before Ye Qingyu had completely retreated, he attacked.


    [Roar of Tigers in the Mountain].


    A very crude name, but this was one of the [Twelves Great Techniques of the Dragon Tiger sect].


    During several hundreds years in Heaven Wasteland domain, those experts who died under this move, [The roar of tigers in the mountain] must just be under ten thousand.


    And this sort of killing technique, when performed in the hands of an elder of the Dragon tiger sect, was even more frightening than usual. A tiger¡¯s roar shook the heaven, and the figure of the middle aged man blurred, as if he was transforming into a giant saber toothed tiger. A ferocious aura shot to the heavens and this surge of ancient atmosphere completely filled the surroundings, causing one¡¯s soul to quake with fear.


    The fierce tiger was like the reaper, both his claws held against the back of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The middle aged man roared, yuan qi exploding.


    Since matters had progressed to such a state, there was no longer any way they could resolve it peacefully.


    He could be said to have made his resolution to slaughter Ye Qingyu.


    Even thought this would anger the Empire, but top level sects had its own resolve and power. Furthermore, this time it was not only the people of the sects who were acting against Ye Qingyu. Even if they were captured right now, they would definitely be able to escape from their crimes in the future and they would definitely be compensated in the future.


    Therefore he decided to kill.


    And he had acted just when Ye Qingyu was finishing off the other middle aged man.


    When the power of the tigers¡¯ roars contacted Ye Qingyu¡¯s back, there was a sinister smile appearing on his face.


    The potential of [The Leaf of Youyan] was really unlimited, but it ended here.


    To kill a genius, was really something that made someone feel both excited and regret.


    ¡°Haha, old bastard, wait for your turn.¡± Ye Qingyu let out a bellow of rage, the white horse armour appearing.


    As one of the important heirlooms of the White Horse tower, the White Horse battle armour that was at the spirit weapon class, was normally nourishing within the Spirit springs in Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian. At this time, it was already connected to Ye Qingyu¡¯s will and heart. He only needed to will it to instantly summon it, and this white coloured armour instantly protected his entire body


    At the same time¡ª


    ¡°¡°Protection of Heaven and Earth£¡¡±


    In this clear shout, a golden coloured light barrier began exploding from around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body that advanced towards all direction. And nearly at the same time, the surrounding air currents solidified. Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, a powerful tremor exploded, and this yellow coloured light was like a barrier that protected Ye Qingyu from within.


    This was the only defensive technique from the four moves of the Golden armoured king.


    Boom!


    The power of the roar of tigers in the mountain, finally descended on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    But the face of the white faced middle aged man, did not have the slightest hint of triumph. Instead, he had a shocked expression, the explosive powers of both the tiger¡¯s claw seemed to have struck cotton floss, giving him a feeling that power had been transferred nowhere. What followed after was a rebounding force that made both his wrists snap¡­¡­


    This absolutely was not a normal reaction.


    On Ye Qingyu¡¯s back, a white coloured Pegasus wings unfolded. The glimmering white was so bright one could not stare at it directly.


    When the wings unfolded, his figure was like flowing light that ejected the force of the roar of tigers. There was a trace of blood at the corner of this lips, and also a claw shaped indent on the back of the armoured and fracture, but the power of the roar of tigers had been largely eliminated. His internal organs were only slightly shaken, and could not be counted as a serious injury.


    The [Protection of Heaven and Earth], the White Horse battle armour plus eliminating the force through the movement of his body, ultimately had withstood this killing technique.


    Everything was within Ye Qingyu¡¯s calculation.


    To want to capture these three high class Spirit spring experts, even if his strength had doubled, he also needed to pay a little price.


    After all, in terms of true cultivation, Ye Qingyu could not be compared to any of the three.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The white face middle aged man had his eyes widened. There had never been anyone who had used such a bizarre method to withstand his [Roar of the tigers in the mountain]. This type of battle method was different from suicide, was this Ye Qingyu a lunatic?


    At this time, the Little Shang sword in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand was already embedded in the ground near his feet.


    White coloured armour, black coloured long hair.


    Autumn water like long sword, his face like jade, sword like eyebrows and star like eyes!


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu had a type of glimmering beauty, like an immortal under the moonlight.


    The middle aged man was taken aback , looking at the long sword in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand. He was about to say something, when the colour of his face changed.


    He suddenly lifted his head.


    in the skies, under the silver moon.


    The grey clouds was broken apart, and a sword rapidly descended.


    This humongous silver coloured sword was like the punishment of the god of the silver moon. It broke through the layers of clouds in the skies, descending from above the Ninth Heaven. The instant this comet like sword appeared, it had already descended and landed on the top of the middle aged man¡¯s head, not allowing anyone to react. It transformed into a giant sword tens of metres long, and its strike was like the rumble of thunder.


    The middle aged man, once again tried to perform a dragon tiger battle technique in his panic.


    But the huge claws of the tiger had just formed, when the silver coloured sword exploded.


    Boom!


    The earth quivered.


    An invisible turbulence surged everywhere, causing every ice sculpture in the camp to turn into dust.


    ¡°This¡­¡­this¡­¡­this is¡­¡­what is this technique¡­¡­.¡± The middle aged man¡¯s body was covered in scarlet red, his skin breaking apart in a flash. The flesh on both his arms was in a pulp. He stared in disbelief at Ye Qingyu, with both fear and shock. he could not dare to believe, that there would be this sort of divine technique contained within the martial path of the military.


    But before he could finish his words, silver colour frost emanated from within his wounds, freezing his entire person.


    This sword not only broke apart his defense, it also caused the power of the cold qi to enter into his body.


    Under such a heavy injury, he could not manage to erase any of this cold qi.


    He was instantly turned into a frozen wounded person.


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    He flicked his hand, and the Little Shang sword disappeared into the night with a flicker of light. He had placed it back into the Spirit springs in his dantian to nourish. Rubbing away the trace of blood at the corner of his lips, Ye Qingyu was exceedingly satisfied in his heart.


    The experts of the sects ,was only just so.


    White browed Yu possessed great fame in Jianghu. He was many times greater when compared to people like the Five poison Gongzi, but was still defeated by him. The two middle aged man, should be famous experts in the Jianghu, but was still frozen by him.


    The intimidation that would result from this battle, was definitely greater than when he had killed the Five poison Gongzi.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu knew that this was only the beginning.


    His fingertips lightly touched the indent and fracture in the White Horse battle armour, causing his heart to feel pain. Thankfully the White Horse battle armour could be counted as a Spirit tool, and the formations on it had not been broken. As long as he continued to nourish it within the Spirit springs, then it could recover to become just like new.


    After experiencing such a battle, the time that had passed were only tens of breaths but it had already nearly completely expended all the inner yuan in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    The battle techniques from the ancient bronze book [Titled Fiendgod chart] had terrifying power, but the amount of yuan qi it expended, was also exceedingly terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu recovered his breath for a few moment, stabilising his inner yuan, then returned to the entrance to the cave.


    He did not even give a glance to the Zhao Ruyun that was like a frozen corpse.


    He had already lost all of his courage, not even daring to breath in case it drew Ye Qingyu¡¯s notice. This Zhao Ruyun who had interacted with Ye Qingyu at a very early stage, knew very clearly just what was Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality like compared to the other three. He was absolutely willing to do anything.


    At the entrance to the cave.


    Under the moonlight.


    Ye Congyun stared in worship at Ye Qingyu, like a mortal gazing at an immortal.


    This was the first time the young officer had seen a battle at such a level.


    In the battle just now, although Ye Qingyu had ordered him to retreat from the centre, but the force emitting from the clash of four experts, still shocked him to the core.


    This sort of shock was even greater than the battle between Lu Zhaoge, Song Xiaojun and Yan Buhui.


    After all, the battle between these three powers, every move was like the Way. They had the power to turn the ordinary to the extraordinary, and their control of yuan power was near perfect. There would not be any waste of energy that leaked out, so a normal person would not even sense the intricacies within. But right now the battle between Ye Qingyu and the three, explosive powers of different attributes had clashed. The destructive power of fire and ice, was exhibited fully.


    In the eyes of the young officer, this was not a power that should belong to humans.


    He had never imagined, that there would be someone who could emit such a great degree of strength.


    Especially Ye Qingyu¡¯s ice yuan qi that seemed invincible. At the centre of this ice qi, Ye Qingyu seemed as if he was a deity that ruled this piece of land. He completely crushed the three experts of the sects, and that final scene of the sword that descended from the heavens like the punishment of the gods, was still firmly reverberating within Ye Congyun¡¯s heart.


    In that instant, the invincible power of Ye Qingyu, was already firmly engraved into the heart of the young officer, deeply etched within his soul.


    He had been heavily injured when he was young, causing him to have a weak blood constitution. It was hard for him to have any achievements when practising martial arts. Ye Congyun had experienced all sorts of hardships, and gradually his heart to train in the martial path had whittled away. It had trained his heart, causing him to have a patience and determination that could not be imagined by normal people. On the surface, he did not seem to have any ambitions towards the martial path, but after this scene, his inner heart, once again fiercely beaten.


    In that instant, an unprecedented desire towards power and the martial path, acutely multiplied within his heart.


    Although his powerful control and composure suppressed this desire, but Ye Qingyu was able to notice the glimmer deep within his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his heart thoughtfully.


    And at the same time, there were glimmers of strange lights that appeared that constantly neared. What followed after was the beating of the military drums. Under the moonlight, there was formation airship after formation airship that broke apart the clouds, like huge beast swimming in the arc of heavens and rapidly nearly. At a glance,there were tens of airships¡­¡­


    And on the ground far off, there was the rumble of thunder and the movement of dust.


    A battle banner fluttered in the night¡¯s air, like a black steel dripping with blood, filled with a metallic feel.


    This was the cavalry of the military.


    There were finally people arriving.


    Seeing such an aura and atmosphere, Ye Qingyu was able to discern that this was the true Youyan army.


    But it seemed like, that it was not the reinforcement Sang Fusheng had called for. No matter whether it was the formation airships in the sky or the cavalry on the ground, the banner that were exposed did not belong to the Vanguard.


    Could it also be, that there were other people involved in this matter within the Youyan army?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 240 – Airship

    240 ¨C Airship


    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Right camp.¡± Ye Congyun said in a small voice.


    Although his martial cultivation was average, but he was well aware of the structure of the entire Youyan army. Seeing the black banners fluttering in the night wind, he instantly recognised the identity of the people coming from the sky and the night. They were namely one of the four main battle camps of the Youyan army, the Right camp.


    People from the Right camp?


    Why was it that the people from the Vanguard had not yet arrived, but the people from the Right camp had?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°This is the area that the Right camp is in charge off. They should have sensed the turmoil at this location, and therefore arrived so quickly.¡± Ye Congyun quickly thought of an explanation. ¡°If it is one of the main battle camps of the yOuyan army, it is normal for them to have such a quick reaction.¡±


    That¡¯s right, so the Right camp was responsible for this area.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood.


    In terms of understanding the structure of the Youyan army, his knowledge was far beneath Ye Congyun.


    After coming for such a long period of time in Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had very little interaction with the other main battle camps in the Youyan army. He had only had contact with the Vanguard when he undertook the mission to infiltrate deep within the Explosive snow glacier. He possessed very little information regarding which camps were responsible for which areas.


    The private power of the Patrolling sword envoy was especially high, so traditionally they were not friendly to any of the leaders of the camps to prevent them from participating in the politics of the camp. This would prevent them from favouring anyone and would allow them to remain independent, and avoid being accused of being unfair. Historically, the previous patrolling sword envoys had always been aware of this point, but Ye Qingyu could not care in the least. But he really was far too busy; apart from training he was fighting, so his understanding of the camps was really basic.


    His original plan, was that after he entered into the Vanguard, he would follow beside Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan so he would quickly get familiarised with everything. Who would have thought that ever since Yan Buhui had attacked Youyan Pass, the situation would greatly change, turning chaotic. The Commander of the Vanguard Liu Siufeng was entangled in many affairs, and Ye Qingyu was also the same where he was involved in all sorts of matters.


    Therefore the issue of him entering the Vanguard, was temporarily placed in a halt.


    After hearing Ye Congyun saying this, Ye Qingyu nodded his head. In his heart, he was thinking he really should understand the Youyan army a little better.


    As they spoke, the tens of airships already arrived in the airspace above the training camp.


    On the ground, several hundred of cavalry gradually neared, their spears forming a forest. The dragon horse mounts they were riding on were completely covered with armour, their nostrils snorting out white mist. They were like a wall of black steel that gradually advanced towards the outside of the recruit training camp. A smell of steel and blood, crushingly moved forward like a mountain, giving off a feeling that even the air around had solidified.


    This was the aura that true soldiers should have.


    Even if they were silent and still outside the training camp, but the sensation they gave off, was that as long as an order was given, they would instantly turn into a black steel torrent that would crush all enemies in their path without mercy. The aura that they gave off was enough to make one suffocate. Even Ye Qingyu a martial expert, when facing this black cavalry battalion, felt a tremor in his heart.


    ¡°Who is in front? Reveal your seal!¡±


    A cold shout emitted from the cavalry, the sound reverberating.


    As these words were said, there were three metallic clangs of spears striking the breastplate of their armour. The long spears in the hands of the cavalry glimmered with a cold light, piercing towards the air three times, then with a swish, the spears pointed in front of them. They were like a sawtooth long blade that was hundreds of metre long releasing a sound that demonstrated their desire to battle, an incomparably ferocious aura shooting to the heavens.


    In the sky.


    There were clear energy fluctuation emitting from the tens of airship. One could see the formation energy activating in the night¡¯s sky, and the energy cannons on the airship emitting a blinding light, as if they were tiny little suns. This was the sign that they were about to fire.


    The entire Right camp was as if it was facing a great enemy.


    Ye Qingyu flicked his palm, the seal for his Marquis position appearing in his hands. After inserting a slight yuan qi, a projection shot out from this official seal, towards the night sky. This namely was the emblem for a titled nobility within Snow Empire, and also the banner for the Youyan army, as well as the words: ¡®Fourth class heroic Marquis Ye Qingyu¡¯. The aura it emitted was vast and deep , as if it was the work of a deity.


    This was how the authority and identity was demonstrated within the Empire.


    The official seal of a noble Marquis, was the creation of the formation metal masters of the Empire. Other people had no way of replicating it at all.


    Once the seal was shown, the air all around was brightened. There was a vast and noble aura, that emitted anywhere.


    ¡°So it was Marquis Ye.¡± On the formation airships, a clear chuckle sounded out.


    Afterwards, there was a military order transmitted through the beat of the drums, and one could see the energy disperse from the huge cannons on the formation airships. The calvalry on the ground, also lifted their spears to point at the skies instead, their killing intent retreating and the tense atmosphere gradually relaxing.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Figures flickered.


    There were several people that appeared four or five metres away from Ye Qingyu.


    The person in the lead, wore a black steel armour inlaid with golden lines. He was tall, and should be the person with the highest military power here. He looked to be around thirty years of age, in his prime. He gave a miltiary salute to Ye Qingyu, then said with a smile: ¡°I am the four four star military warfare officer Gao Yun. Because there were some disturbances, so we quickly rushed here. We did not know that it was Marquis Ye here on business, so please forgive us if we have interrupted any of your plans.¡±


    Four star military warfare officer?


    This was a military officer with true power.


    In the four major camps of the YOuyan army, there were several thousand military warfare officers. Everyone of them had the power to command troops, but the statuses of the military warfare officers were also classified in ranks. Like Gao Yun, he only needed one more star to reach the highest rank, five star military warfare officer. This can be counted as someone of the true strength faction. According to Ye Qingyu¡¯s knowledge, only Liu Zongyuan was of the five star rank in the vanguard. With mad tiger Wen¡¯s time of service, he was only three stars.


    ¡°Officer Gao you are too polite. This originally was the area the Right camp is in charge of, I should have notified you before doing anything.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    ¡°It is you Marquis that is far too polite. As the patrolling sword envoy, you have the power to first kill than report. You are supposed to have unrestricted access everywhere in Youyan Pass, the Right Camp does not have the power to interfere with you¡­..¡± The attitude of Gao Yun was extremely respectful. ¡°Could I enquire to the reason why you have came to the abandoned new recruit training camp?¡±


    ¡°So this place has been abandoned already?¡± Ye Qingyu enquired thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This camp was constructed three years ago, but because of some reasons, it was already abandoned a year ago. Because it had nothing to do with confidential military affairs, it had not been sealed off. There are several old veterans that are placed here to keep guard.¡± As Gao Yun spoke, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, thats right, I¡¯ve heard that some days ago, there were people from teh Military supply department that came and said that they were going to take over control of the camp. Because it was in the area the Rigth camp was responsible for, so they had to report it. But it¡¯s not any important matter, after all it is only an abandoned recruit training camp¡­..¡±


    So it really was the military supply department.


    Ye Qingyu grinned: ¡°As to what happened, I think that after Officer Gao sees this, he will know.


    Saying this, Ye Qingyu handed in the scrolls and documents discovered in the prison deep within the mountain to Gao Yun.


    Gao Yun hesitated for a bit, then received it and began closely inspecting it. After finishing the first document, the colour of his face greatly changed, then lifted his head to look at Ye Qingyu. Seeing his serious expression that did not seem like he was joking, he read another three documents, his expression turning incomparably serious. He did not dare to read on, handing back the scrolls: ¡°Marquis, these documents is not something I can understand.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything, stowing away the documents.


    Their was a brief struggle on the face of Gao Yun, then he suddenly lifted his head: ¡°I am already familiar with the matters here tonight. If you need someone to testify in the future, then I am willing to listen to your orders.¡±


    This made Ye Qingyu somewhat surprised.


    Just how far reaching the impact of the documents had, it was impossible for Gao Yun to not understand


    He seriously evaluated Gao Yun. This sturdy military officer had the serious and hard aura long practised in every soldier in the Youyan army, his posture as straight as a spear. This was the aura and spine that Lu Zhaoge had painstakingly instilled in every soldier in the YOuyan army.


    Ye Qingyu patted Gao Yun on the shoulder: ¡°There are many heroes in the Youyan army, hot blood is burning in the chest of everyone. Thank you, Officer Gao.¡±


    ¡°These days, Marquis has done many things that us soldiers wished to do but don¡¯t dare. I and many of my comrades, hopes that Marquis can completely sweep the dark side of Youyan Pass away, returning the sunlight to the YOuyan army.¡± Gao Yun stared in admiration at Ye Qingyu.¡°


    Behind him, the other officers of the Right camp also had respect on their faces.


    In these days, most parties criticised Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions. But the large majority of the Youyan army, realised the reason as to why Ye Qingyu did this, and what sort of price he had to pay for it.


    In this previous period of time, there were many people that had some sort of negative emotions towards the young officer who had not even arrived in Youyan Pass for a year, but yet was already ascending to the heavens step by step and did not fully recognise him. But after this recent period of time, Ye Qingyu had already won the large majority of the hearts of the Youyan soldiers.


    Following after , Gao Yun did not bring anyone inside the camp or prisons to inspect.


    He retreated to outside of the training camp, ordering the airships and cavalry to stand guard.


    Because as time went on, there began to be all sorts of characters that rushed here. There were people from the army, there were people from the sects. They had sensed the battle fluctuations between Ye Qingyu and White browed Yu and the others so had hastened here to check things out. Ever since the battle where Yan Buhui had ambushed Youyan Pass, the turbulence in the city had never stopped. But ever since that incident, there had never been such strong fluctuations of energy emitting from a battle, and there has never been experts of such a level acting¡­..


    Very many people faintly realised, that trouble was arising.


    Gao Yun carried out the military orders without mercy. Apart from Ye Qingyu¡¯s explicit instructions, no one could set foot within the new recruit training camp. This was the area under the Right Camp¡¯s jurisdiction, so naturally his words were the law. In less than fifteen minutes, there were already several hundred people spectating¡­..


    There were some people that came purely to see what was going on.


    There were some people that were in such a panic they were like ants on a hot wok.


    At this time, there were more airships that broke through the skies towards them. The banner they flew was namely the banner of the Vanguard. The scarlet red banner was like a flame burning within the air. The leading formation airship was several hundred metres long, twenty or som metres wide, and was completely scarlet, emitting a red light. It was as if it was an ancient vast primordial beast covered in blood, that broke through space to come. From far away, it gave off an huge pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s the banner of the Vanguard!¡±


    ¡°It the main battleship of the butcher of Youyan, Liu Siufeng!¡±


    Everyone let out cries of shock.


    There was even a trace of surprise on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 241 – You are not a good soldier

    241 ¨C You are not a good soldier


    On the bow of the leading flagship, a fatty with a round figure stood at the forefront. He wore a scarlet red long robe, a blood red cape and his right palm was slightly raised. The two steel balls in his hands were rotating. Even from far away, it was as if one could hear the movement of these steel balls.


    [The Butcher of Youyan], Liu Siufeng.


    For him to come personally?


    Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised.


    He had told Sang Fusheng to go back and hoped that he would be able to bring back Liu Zongyuan or perhaps Wen Wan along with ten or so soldiers to record everything that had happened here and release the imprisoned people. They would record the evidence down until the opportune moment had come for these evidence to be revealed. He had not expected that Liu Siufeng, this huge figure in the army, would come personally by himself.


    The airships broke apart the sky without a sound.


    It was like warriors descending from the heavens.


    A ray of dawn that came from the boundaries of the skies, passing through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The high up flagship and the scattered clouds were illuminated by this ray of dawn, dyeing everything a scarlet red. It caused there to be an atmosphere of hard to conceal killing intent being formed.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly smiled.


    For he was able to see that Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan were on the left and right of Liu Siufeng.


    And Sang Fusheng who had changed into new battle armour stood behind them.


    The appearance of these figures made Ye Qingyu more relaxed.


    Especially since a huge figure like Liu Siufeng had appeared. It made Ye Qingyu, suddenly feel that fighting alone finally had reaped its rewards. There was finally a significant comrade appearing next to him, that could stand shoulder to shoulder, and help support him against the raging hidden torrents.


    In the situation where Lu Zhaoge¡¯s condition was sealed off from the external world and his conditions unknown, there were naturally some people who abandoned themselves. If there were a person among the commanders of the four great camps that could reverse the tides, and was truly worthy of trust, then Ye Qingyu firmly believed that person must be Liu Siufeng.


    Right now, he had finally appeared.


    He was on the flagship like a primordial beast, breaking apart space as he arrived.


    The formation airships of the Right camp formed a passageway, allowing the scarlet flagship to arrive.


    Liu Siufeng possessed great respect within the army, not just constrained within the Vanguard. If in the hearts of the soldiers of Youyan, Lu Zhaoge was a high and almighty deity, than Liu Siufeng was the sharpest spear in the hands of the war god. There was nothing he could not destroy, he carried the desire for victory and glory of countless soldiers.


    The flagship slowly descended.


    Finally, the scarlet red ship, like an ancient beast, halted hundreds of metres above the training camp.


    The glimmer of light from formations flickered. A silver light shone down from the flagship, illuminating the ground below.


    Fifty armoured soldiers disappeared and reappeared in the light; the formation array transporting them to the ground.


    The leading soldier was namely Sang Fusheng.


    Although he had been tortured in the interrogation room for several days and had sustained significant injuries, he still seemed to be in his prime when he once again donned his armour. In large strides he came over to Ye Qingyu, paying his respects and saying respectfully: ¡°Marquis, the Commander has come personally. Because this is the district of the Right Camp, there were some hidden resistance, so we were delayed for a little bit and only arrived now¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s good that you have come. You are responsible for the matters that follow.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured Marquis.¡± Sang Fusheng gave a military salute, then the soldiers under his command began their business.


    Sang Fusheng had followed beside Liu Zongyuan for numerous years, and had a wealth of experience. Firstly he took over the control of the new recruit training camp from the hands of Gao Yun in the Right camp. Then he directed people to begin searching and collecting from difference places of the training camp. He ordered another group to enter the mountain passageway, to release those innocent imprisoned commoners. Lastly, he himself brought several trusted subordinates to the interrogation room, wanting to collect every piece of evidence there personally.


    Ye Qingyu assisted Ye Congyun up, his figure flashing through the air, directly heading upwards towards the flagship.


    The young officer could only feel a tightness on his shoulder and a blur across his vision. When everything had stabilised, he was already at the forefront of the flagship.


    The dawn wind fluttered, and the shine of the morning sun was like blood.


    The steel armoured soldiers stood as straight as spear, every one of them like deities of killing, their blood red cloaks fluttering in the wind. These were elite and loyal soldiers of the Vanguard, everyone of them carrying an aura of blood and blades, causing Ye Congyun¡¯s heart to palpitate for a moment. There was a feeling of being emotionally moved; this was truly the military environment he desired.


    At this time, Ye Congyun felt that he had truly become one of these people.


    But his damnable weak constitution¡­


    Under the dawn sun.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu pays his respect to the Commander!¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hand in greeting.


    ¡°Haha, Marquis Ye, your bravery is really not little in the slightest¡­¡­¡± Liu Siufeng chuckled loudly, a smile appearing on his chubby face and his eyes crinkling. He had the atmosphere of being extremely amiable: ¡°It seems like this time, you have hit a giant hornet¡¯s nest.¡±


    ¡°Therefore I need to thank you Commander for giving me support by coming here.¡± Ye Qingyu replied smilingly.¡°


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to give you support, I only came here casually to have a look.¡± The steel balls in Liu Siufeng hands creaked and squeaked as he grinned, looking at the ground. ¡°When you¡¯ve had a shit, you should wipe your own shit. Don¡¯t look towards me, I don¡¯t want to get stinky.¡±


    The tone of Liu Siufeng¡¯s voice was exceedingly casual, as if he was discussing this matter with equal friends.


    Ye Qingyu had a minute smile, not saying anything.


    He knew, that although this was what Liu Siufeng said, but for him to come today was already a type of support for himself. As long as the flagship of the commander of the Vanguard stopped here for a brief period, then anyone who wanted to make trouble would have to evaluate their own power as well.


    Furthermore, Sang Fusheng as one of the futures stars of the Vanguard, had already brought his subordinates to take control of the interrogation room. He had already announced to the world, that the Vanguard was officially interfering in this battle.


    ¡°You little brat¡­..¡± Wen Wan came over to give Ye Qingyu a punch. ¡°Why are you at the heart of every matter? You really can cause trouble.¡±


    Ye Qingyu rolled his eyes at him ¡°You have the nerve to say such words. I¡¯ve done so many things for Youyan Pass but you, a military warfare officer, holding the duty entrusted by the Empire, had gone to who knows where these days. This bunch of ridiculous Jianghu people had caused complete chaos in Youyan Pass, but I don¡¯t even see you doing anything.¡±


    Wen Wan opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    His expression was conflicted, because even if Ye Qingyu accused him, he had nothing to refute this with. In these past days, because of military orders, he was training soldiers far away, and he really had not done anything to stop this.


    Seeing that mad tiger Wen had been taken down a peg or two, Ye Qingyu chuckled.


    ¡°Haha, Marquis really is on the warpath. You¡¯ve not only slapped Old Wen¡¯s face, you¡¯ve also slapped the Commander and my face.¡± Liu Zongyuan chuckled, hinting at something ¡°But we also have no choice. It is natural for a soldier to listen to orders. Without the order from the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence, we cannot act as we please. Even the commander himself, cannot go against orders. The Vanguard is responsible for external battles, and as for the maintenance of order within Youyan Pass, the internal security is responsible for that. Perhaps you¡¯ve also heard about it, but the head of internal security is the Zhang San of the supply department.¡±


    Liu Siufeng stood by one side holding the steel balls with a smile, saying: ¡°That¡¯s right, people of the Jianghu can act according to their desires, but soldiers cannot. Everything has to be done according to military command and everyone is assigned a particular responsibility. Even though I also do not wish to see such matters, but this issue is not within the remit of my command so I cannot interfere. Otherwise, if everyone acts as they pleases the situation in the Pass will become even more chaotic.¡±


    Marquis Ye¡¯s face reddened a little.


    Just now he had reprimanded Wen Wan, but in reality, he had also hiddenly chidde Liu Siufeng and the others. However, right now, the words that Liu Zongyuan and Liu Siufeng said did make sense. A soldier had a special position; if they just did things according to their likes and dislikes and disregarded military orders, there would be no difference between the military and the people of the Jianghu.


    Liu Siufeng gave him a glance, and said teasingly: ¡°How about it, do you feel that your actions in these days are a little rash?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, then shook his head. ¡°It really is somewhat rash, but if I don¡¯t do anything I won¡¯t feel right. I don¡¯t know what War God Lu is waiting for, but my vision is in the short term. If I feel angry, then I will release my anger I cannot endure for such a long period of time¡­..¡± As he spoke to here, Ye Qingyu looked towards Liu Siufeng with a shred of hesitation, then asked: ¡°Is it that in some times, for the greater good, that we have to sacrifice the lives of those so called little people?¡±


    Liu Siufeng was taken aback.


    This butcher whose fame resounded throughout the entire Youyan Pass, whose name alone was enough to cause countless demons to quive in terror, had a strange light flash across his hands. At this moment, when he smiled, he was no longer like a wealthy chubby businessman. The line on his face suddenly became grave and sharp, and a strange pressure began emitting from him, causing Ye Qingyu to suffocate. It was as if an invisible gigantic hand was pressing against his throat.


    But Ye Qingyu did not take a step back.


    It seemed to have lasted a long time, yet also lasted but a brief moment.. The lines on Liu Siufeng¡¯s face once again become gentle, and he let out a chuckle: ¡°Do you know such words were once also said by a person in front of me¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    But he could already largely guess, just who had said such words.


    ¡°You are not a good soldier. Or perhaps, you are not suitable to be a soldier.¡± Liu Siufeng stared down at the vast ground below, looking down as more and more people gathered at the new recruit training camp below. ¡°Your martial path is not the martial path of the military. Your martial heart is not suitable for the military. Perhaps even you have not discovered yourself, but the way you do things is even more Jianghu then the Jianghu people.¡±


    Ye Qingyu fell silent.


    Perhaps.


    But he did not feel there was anything wrong with that.


    ¡°The military way, uses soldiers like mud. When one should sacrifice, one should sacrifice.Without sacrifice, nothing can be gained; those who command soldiers must be emotionless¡­¡­The things you have done these days, although it has disrupted the plans of the military, do you know why everyone has allowed you to continue doing so?¡± Liu Siufeng smiled. The everyone in his words was obviously referring to the true higher-ups of the military. ¡°Because some people feel that what you did was correct. There are also some people who feel that with your interference, the matter will become even more interesting¡­.¡±

 Chapter 242 – Tearing apart space

    242 ¨C Tearing apart space


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    After doing many so things with no reaction from the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence, even an idiot would know this was because there was the agreement of someone from behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, Ye Qingyu would have already been held responsible for his actions.


    As Liu Siufeng spoke, he seemed to remember something.


    He gave another meaningful glance at Ye Qingyu but ultimately did not say anything even though he looked like he had something to say.


    Ye Qingyu was able to notice that flash of hesitation from Liu Siufeng and could not help but be curious. Could there be something that even Liu Siufeng was wary about?


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, when the sound of footsteps sounded behind him.


    It was Sang Fusheng bringing two armoured soldiers back. He presented the things he had discovered.


    Liu Siufeng gave these a glance, his complexion changing slightly. ¡°Restrict the camp. No one is allowed to enter. Everything obtained from the camp is to be restricted. Without my order, no one is allowed to interact with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Fusheng loudly accepted his order.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, then brought over the scrolls and documents he had discovered. ¡°There are also these.¡±


    Liu Siufeng nodded his head, indicating for Liu Zongyuan to take them away.


    ¡°There are three experts of the sects that I have been sealed away, alive. There is also the Zhao Ruyun of the military supply department¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu explained.


    ¡°Take them all away to the prison of the Vanguard.¡± Liu Siufeng said blandly.


    Everyone here could sense the chilliness in his calm voice.


    Some people were about to be unlucky.


    Liu Zongyuan said silently in his heart.


    After following the commander for so many years, he knew the temperament and disposition of the commander well. Everytime the commander¡¯s face had such calmness on it, it signified the extremeness his anger had reached. Just how terrifying was the [Butcher of Youyan] once he was enraged? One could know this just by asking the hundred of thousands of demons dead in the Explosive Glacier by his hands.


    The dawn wind blew.


    Every bit of evidence was collected.


    Ye Qingyu trusted Liu Siufeng extremely much and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, there was an abrupt change ¡ª-


    Lines of light distorted in the sky.


    Three rays of light, like thunder breaking apart the air, instantly neared.


    Their auras were vast and powerful.


    Their strong energy fluctuations were like the roar of the rivers and the surge of the seas¨C it surrounded everywhere, as if it was about to envelope the entire sky. They were utterly frightening.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu felt the inner yuan in his body being incited by these three rays of energy. It was as if a gigantic dragon was enraged, instantly compressing, exploding out. There was no way to control it; his yuan qi roared out like the thunder of the heavens from within his body.


    This was the most instinctive reaction of a yuan qi martial artist.


    Not only Ye Qingyu, but other people also had yuan qi light break out from around their bodies, the energy within their bodies exploding out uncontrollably.


    The expressions of Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan also abruptly changed, strong yuan qi fluctuations exploding out from the bodies of the two. Deep like the abyss, it was extremely powerful, but very quickly they used their powerful will and technique to suppress their powers back within their body.


    Nearly at the same time, Ye Qingyu also suppressed the exploding yuan qi in his body back inside.


    He even placed a hand, on Ye Congyun¡¯s body, to help the young military officer withstand such a terrifying pressure.


    On the flagship, there was only one figure that stood like the unfathomable ravine, not moving at all, his yuan qi as stable as Mt Tai.


    Liu Siufeng.


    The three rays of light broke through the sky. The strength of their powers was unimaginable, nearing instantly. It was as if the entire heavens were collapsing, and their target was namely the new recruit training camp.


    If the three rays of light struck the ground there, then even the mountain behind the training camp would turn into rubble.


    ¡°Impudence!¡± The complexion of Liu Siufeng changed, a expression of anger appearing on his face. His voice was like the gong of a bronze bell, resounding throughout the world, his roar like thunder. ¡°Ignorant little people, to be so impudent. Who gave you the guts, for you to do as you please. Could it be that you want your sects to be annihilated?¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Liu Zongyuan lifted his hand.


    The blood red cape from behind him rose, surging and expanding, transforming in a scarlet blood red cloud that covered half the sky. Fluctuating with light, it headed towards the three rays of light, enveloping it and trapping it inside. The explosive energies constantly surged and struggled within it, and the blood red cloud boiled for a few seconds, then instantly settled down.


    ¡°Return.¡±


    Liu Siufeng beckoned.


    The blood red cloud instantly shrunk, transforming into the size of a clock that once again floated back into the hands of Liu Siufeng.


    The Liu Siufeng at this moment, still possessed a slightly chubby figure, still wasn¡¯t that tall, still held the steel balls in his hand. But under the golden glimmer of the sunlight, the shadow of his figure suddenly became vast and unfathomable. He stood alone as if he was a protective deity of his world, light shining from his eyes.


    He held the cloak, touching it.


    Three faintly golden arrows, appeared in his hands.


    ¡°[Piercing Cloud Arrows]?¡±


    Liu Siufeng coldly snorted. Looking towards the three golden arrows, the killing intent in his eyes exploded, as if thunder and lightning was flickering madly.


    Ye Qingyu saw everything clearly from the side.


    So the terrifying pressure that broke through the skies, was emitted from the golden arrows that were not even the length of a palm. Right now, when they were gripped in Liu Siufeng¡¯s palm, it still emitted a faint pressure, and was still quivering, as if it wanted to struggle to break through, but the power in Liu Siufeng¡¯s palm suppressed it, making it have no way of breaking free.


    [Piercing Cloud Arrows]?


    It seemed to be one of the treasured tools of some sort of sect. The power of it must not be common.


    ¡°This time they¡¯re really willing to pay an expensive price, for them to even bring out the [Piercing Cloud Arrows].¡±


    The complexion of Liu Siufeng gradually settled down.


    A smile very quickly appeared on his chubby face.


    As his yuan power was activated, there was suddenly a faint golden light flickering from Liu Siufeng¡¯s palm. the three arrows were burning within, and the golden arrows struggling madly. The noise of the vibrating metal could be heard that thundered in one¡¯s hears, as if a gigantic battering ram was striking against another battering ram. Endlessly, such sounds resounded from Liu Siufeng¡¯s palm.


    Approximately ten breaths later.


    Pang!Pang!Pang!


    There were three low and deep noises emitting from within the three golden arrows.


    One could see three jade green lights, being ejected from within the golden arrows that let out a sharp and piercing howl, wanting to escape. It was blocked by a sweep of Liu Siufeng¡¯s palm, instantly crushing it as it dissipated in the air.


    The golden arrows constantly struggled, then finally settled down.


    The Liu Siufeng at this moment, showed a domineering power.


    Ye Qingyu guessed, that it should be Liu Siufeng who used his almighty yuan power to erase the will of the owners of the arrows from the arrow itself. He had taken off the mark from the arrows, and right now they had become objects without owners.


    Liu Siufeng looked towards Ye Qingyu, thinking it over. Then with a casual flick, he tossed the three arrows towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Commander, this¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised.


    Liu Siufeng chuckled, and said teasingly: ¡°Did marquis just not resent us for the fact that we have not given you any support whatever and let you bitterly struggle alone? These three [Piercing Cloud Arrows] have an extraordinary history; it is rumoured that when Heaven Wasteland domain was first born, to fight against the chaos Fiendgods, the citizens of this land used their own bones to create these arrows. They are indestructible, and could be counted as a Dao tool. With normal experts controlling it, it is the same as a special sharp blade, able to use it to hurt others. It has the power to kill opponents of a higher realm. By giving you this, this can be counted as making some reparations.¡±


    Haha, there was a such a great thing?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth split open in a grin.


    The destructive power of the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] was clearly witnessed by everyone just now, it really was a precious treasure.


    Who would have thought that Liu Siufeng would be so generous.


    Since the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] were already objects with no master, Ye Qingyu inserted his will into it, and used the Supreme Ice Flame to slowly refine it, making it become his. There was a sensation of intimacy that was born, as if it was family; one could even feel the familiarity the three golden arrows had with him, as if they possessed intelligence¡­..


    The profoundness of Dao tools was definitely higher than Spirit weapons or Sprit tools.


    Ye Qingyu slightly inserted his yuan qi into it to activate it.


    A radiance that was dazzling to the eyes, instantly erupted from the three golden arrows. A invincible sharp will spread every, emitted an ancient aura that let out shudders of pressure.


    ¡°Powerful!¡°


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but be shaken.


    The strength of these [Piercing Cloud Arrows] was even more sharp and powerful than what he had imagined previously. Just by controlling it slightly, he knew that with his own strength, if he shot these three [Piercing Cloud Arrows] when he was within the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], he was able to threaten the lives of experts at the Bitter Sea Stage.¡£


    These were true killing weapons.


    It absolutely could be cards up his sleeve that could turn the tide around.


    ¡°Thank you commander!¡±


    Ye Qingyu seriously bowed down in gratitude.


    After sensing the might of the [Piercing Cloud Arrows], Ye Qingyu instantly realised many things.


    Liu Siufeng had given him three golden arrows. This was not only to reward him. Most likely its true meaning was to increase his own strength and ability to protect himself. After all, in these days, he had offended many sects, which included the tops six sects. If the top level experts of the sects were really enraged and decided to attack him, his situation was exceedingly dangerous.


    The careful considerations of Liu Siufeng, made Ye Qingyu moved in his heart.


    ¡°No need to thank me, this is what you should receive.¡± Liu Siufeng, seeing that Ye Qingyu understood his meaning, nodded his head. ¡°The people of the sects, are becoming more and more reckless. You have to be careful, in case those people are pushed into a corner¡­¡­Having not been beaten for so many years, it seems like those people have really forgotten the pain of their scars. It seems like it¡¯s time to remind them.¡±


    As he finished saying this, the aura of the [Butcher of Youyan] changed.


    Looking at the direction where the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] had shot from, his gaze instantly became cold and sharp.


    He lifted his hand and lightly grabbed through the air.


    An incredible matter happened.


    One could see several hundred metres away from the flagship, in the air covered with dawn sunlight, a crack was suddenly torn in space. They could faintly see a scene through this crack like the interior of a place, like seeing flowers through a mist, everything seemed unreal. But one could still faintly discern several figures within the crevice. As the severe snort finished, before they could do anything, an invisible energy began tearing at the crevice, that turned into bloody rain everywhere, limbs flying¡­..


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    This¡­..


    Heavens.


    Tearing apart space.


    This was the legendary technique that could tear apart space.


    The power of Liu Siufeng, was so strong that it had reached such a stage?


    This was divine upon divine.


    It really made it hard for someone to believe what he had done.


    Just who was it that Liu Siufeng had acted against?

 Chapter 243 – Come and do battle

    243 ¨C Come and do battle


    Originally when Yan Buhui had ambushed Youyan Pass, the two commanders Liu Xiufeng and Peng Yizhen were both present. But they could not interfere at all and were blown away by the strong pressure Yan Buhui gave off, unable to receive a single blow before spitting out blood and retreating. This made Ye Qingyu subconsciously feel that the strengths of these two were just average¡­..


    But right now, the ability that Liu Siufeng exhibited was tearing apart space with just a casual grab. From an unknown distance away, he grabbed the figures within the palace like interior from within the crevice of space and killed them¡­..


    Such divine ability made Ye Qingyu stunned and tongue-tied, utterly shocked.


    This already was not a normal technique.


    After connecting this with the image of Li Siufeng receiving the three [Piercing Cloud Arrows], Ye Qingyu could not but help but admit this time, he had really underestimated the commander of the Vanguard. That day, Liu Siufeng could not interfere in the battle between Yan Buhui and Lu Zhaoge not because Liu Siufeng was weak, but because the two were far too strong.


    And the Liu Siufeng right now had finally exhibited his power and charisma. This was the true strength of the [Butcher of Youyan].


    Ye Qingyu realised that the moment Liu Siufeng acted, the soldiers on the flagship including Liu Zongyuan and Ye Congyun, had heavy admiration madly burning in their eyes. It was as they were the most fanatic worshippers looking at a spiritual leader.


    In the air, the crevice disappeared.


    ¡°Butcher Liu¡­¡­.You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    A enraged bellow, sounded out from within the crack. Qi exploded madly, and a violent killing intent emanated everywhere.


    ¡°Too much?¡± Liu Siufeng laughed loudly. ¡°Haha, it seems like you old bastards have really gone senile. Three days without a beating, and the child will scale the roof to rip the tiles. It seems that in these years, your bones have gotten itchy again. To dare use the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] to attack our camps within Youyan Pass. This is unforgivable. This time I have only just reprimanded you lightly and killed several of your disciples. The next time, I think that there will no longer be a need for your sect to exist.¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡±


    A violent and explosive rumble of rage sounded.


    A power that was endlessly bloody and ferocious, surged out from the crack of the air¨C like a flood that was about to break and destroy everything in its path.


    ¡°Hahaha, old bastard, if you really can¡¯t bear it, then come and do battle.¡±


    Liu Siufeng¡¯s long cloak fluttered, laughing loudly; his aura shooting to the heavens.


    As he said these words.


    The explosive power in the dark crevice seemed to be completely enraged, boiling instantly. It caused the crack in space to become more and more clear, as if the entire sky was about to collapse. Pitch black-like ink mist began seeping out from the crack, as if it wanted to dye the entire sky black¡­..


    But this power ultimately did not truly take the leap and travel through the crack in space.


    ¡°Liu Siufeng, this matter does not end here.¡±


    The previous violent voice rumbled again, filled with fury and hatred.


    Then that black explosive power instantly disappeared, as well as the crack in the sky. The interior of the palace in the crack also gradually disappeared.


    Even at his angriest moment, that brutal person had to endure his rage.


    Liu Siufeng let out a faint smile.


    ¡°A bunch of sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing¡­..hmph.¡± He snorted in extreme disdain, then barked several military orders.


    Wen Wan ultimately remained behind, protecting the new recruit training camp.


    Liu Zongyuan and Liu Siufeng left.


    As the commander of the Vanguard, using the phrase ¡°Having ten thousand matters to handle in a single day¡± to describe him was not much. Especially during this period of time, Liu Siufeng was especially busy, so naturally he could not always remain here. For the flagship to appear here once, and for the domineering method of Liu Siufeng to be exhibited, was significant enough. The information contained within this act was enough for many people to carefully reconsider with fear.


    When the blood-red flagship broke past the dawn¡¯s sun to leave, the surroundings was absolutely silent.


    The originally noisy and raucous people outside the new recruit training camp obediently shut their mouths.


    The young military officer Sang Fusheng was taken to the camp to rest from his injuries. Ye Qingu made him leave his detailed address behind, so he could be more easily contacted in the future.


    ¡°You caused trouble, but you need me to wipe your arse. Peh, I¡¯m really misfortunate.¡± Wen Wan grumbled in discontent. Liu Siufeng had left him behind to look after the new recruit training camp, and this was a boring task. All the valuable evidences in the camp had been brought away, and his mission was only to look after the citizens in the prison.


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored the grumbles of this fellow. He suddenly remembered, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, what about those night pearls that I gave you at White Deer Academy? Had the results of the examination been obtained yet? Just what kind of objects are they? Why was there no news about them? Could you have taken them for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I, peh.¡± Wen Wan was enraged. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu seriously nodded his head.


    Wen Wan: ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Those pearls are somewhat strange. They¡¯re not held by me at the moment, if you have the need, I¡¯ll go get it for you later. At that time, you should know what they are.¡± Wen Wan mumbled, claiming that the pearls were not currently held by him.


    Hearing these words, Ye Qingyu did not ask any further.


    After working for the entire night and undergoing several battles, Ye Qingyu was somewhat tired. Bidding Wen Wan farewell, he left the new recruit training camp.


    On the way back, Ye Qingyu faintly felt that there was someone following him. But no matter how he sense, he could not discern anything distinct.


    He did not directly return to the White Horse tower, but instead went to the Hundred Herb Hall.


    Of course, he did not come to acquire ingredients to create the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. Before the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was successfully sold, Ye Qingyu was completely destitute. He did not have the financial power to purchase anything. He came to the Hundred Herb Hall for two matters.


    Hundred Herb Hall


    Ye Qingyu saw Shopkeeper Sui as well as the female herbal master Huang Zhen.


    ¡°Weak blood constitution?¡± Shopkeeper Sui looked at Ye Qingyu, frowning. ¡°Is there someone close to the Marquis that has such a condition?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Do you know how to cure such a condition?¡±


    ¡°The weak blood constitution is caused by being naturally deficient, or perhaps being injured at their foundation when they were young. Another way to put this is that their blood qi is not enough or not complete. This is not a terminal illness, but if you want to cure such a condition, the most direct method is [Restore Blood]. But normal restoring blood methods will not prove to be effective, using herbs cannot work. Unless there are Spirit pills used for restoring blood, he cannot be healed.¡± Shopkeeper Sui was deeply versed in terms of knowledge of herbs and illness, explaining in detail.


    ¡°I need pills of the Spirit class to cure such an condition?¡± Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    This really was not a small price to pay.


    The rareness of Spirit Pills was evident; even the famous [Azure Phoenix Pill King] Chen Monyun was not able to refine Spirit level pills. According to what Ye Qingyu knew, in the entire Youyan Pass, there were many Pill masters working for the military. There was not a lack of talents or prodigies, but no one could say with absolute confidence they were able to refine Spirit pills.


    Furthermore, the ingredients used to create Spirit Pills would definitely be incomparably precious.


    As Shopkeeper Sui said these words, Ye Qingyu realised that this method would not work.


    It was not that Ye Qingyu was not willing to pay the price. With the debt of the armoured sentries, as long as he was able to do it, Ye Qingyu was willing to pay anything, no matter how great the price to cure Ye Congyun. But the rarity and preciousness of the Spirit Pill, was already at a stage where money made no difference. No matter how great the price you were willing to pay, you could not fulfill your wishes.


    ¡°Are there any other methods?¡± Ye Qingyu queried.


    ¡°This¡­¡­The weak blood constitution is when the very foundation of your life is injured. To want to restore it, one originally needs to go against the nature of the heavens. Normal herbs cannot achieve this miraculous results.¡± Shopkeeper Sui frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°Forgive me, I cannot think of any other method. But the weak blood constitution is not life threatening, if one practice martial arts and strengthens their body, their longevity can also be increased¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He of course knew this.


    But for the perspective of Ye Congyun, he did not have any meaning in his life if he was not cured.


    Shopkeeper Sui closed his mouth without saying anything.


    The female herbal master, Huang Zhen, seemed to thought of something. Carefully, she spoke out: ¡°In truth¡­..there is another method that can cure the weak blood constitution¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°What method?¡±


    Huang Zhen gave a glance to Shopkeeper Sui and stared at Ye Qingyu in surprise. She did not dare tarry and ordered her thoughts. ¡°I once read an ancient lost text that had many methods used to cure various conditions and illness. Within, there was a method that was mentioned to cure the weak blood constitution. If a top level expert is willing to give a drop of blood containing their yuan power and spirit inside into the body of the patient, then this could restore the injuries done to the foundation of their lifeforce¡­.¡±


    The female herbal master carefully explained the theory and practical aspect of this treatment.


    Of course, all this came from the ancient text.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it in book and have never tried it out before¡­..¡± Huang Zhen finished what she said, staring in trepidation at the two.


    Shopkeeper Sui patiently listened to this; his brows knitting together tightly. ¡°This¡­.perhaps it¡¯s a method that can really work. For those top level experts at the pinnacle, a drop of their blood has vast amounts of yuan qi in it. Their blood qi is extremely strong, so powerful it is hard to imagine. This blood perhaps could restore the lack in the foundation of the patient. In theory, this is workable. But the problem is the blood of pinnacle top level experts is not much more common than Spirit Pills.¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully considered Huang Zhen¡¯s method. If it was workable in theory, then it was worth a try.


    For other people, perhaps blood from a pinnacle top level expert was something that was incomparably hard to obtain. But for Ye Qingyu, this was not anything difficult.


    Because in his hands, he namely had a droplet of Lu Zhaoge¡¯s blood.


    Lu Zhaoge had guarded, with his power, the borders for many year. He was like the sun or sky, with unfathomable strength. He was definitely a pinnacle top level expert. If the method outline by Huang Zhen was really effective, then his drop of blood was definitely usable.


    Of course, the requirement was that Ye Qingyu had to hurry and erase the strange power of the flames of darkness from the blood.


    ¡°Thank you two for your assistance. If you have the spare time, I would greatly appreciate you to see if there are any other methods to cure the weak blood constitution. You will have my deepest appreciation.¡± Ye Qingyu already knew what he would do in his heart.


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare. Aiding the Marquis is our glory.¡± Shopkeeper Sui quickly paid his respects.


    Huang Zhen also rushed to do the same.


    Ye Qingyu took a scroll that he handed to Huang Zhen from his interdimensional pouch,. ¡°This is the talent examination of your son in the martial path, for your inspection. Shadow talent is rarely seen. I have a cultivation technique that is suitable for him. But it is not a traditional systematic cultivation technique so I cannot decide easily. You are Ling¡¯er mother, so you should make the decision.


    Huang Zhen received the scroll with surprise excitement. Giving it a read, she said: ¡°In this matter, I am willing to entirely listen to Marquis.¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, smiling. ¡°This matter is very important. It concerns the future martial path of Ling¡¯er. We need to properly consider it and not rush to make a decision. You discuss it well with Ling¡¯er and tell me the result of the discussion.¡±


    Huang Zhen expressed her thanks once again.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled. Not saying anything more, he bid his farewell.


    Shopkeeper Sui saw Ye Qingyu off at the door.


    Departing from the Hundred Herb Hall, Ye Qingyu did not have any other matters to take care off. He headed in the direction of the White Horse Tower.


    The batter last night with White browed Yu and the others had made him gain many valuable insights. He needed to return and train, carefully pondering over what he had gained in that battle.


    Turning the corner of the street.¡£


    Ye Qingyu was thinking in his heart, when he suddenly sensed something. Lifting his head, he saw a figure that was blocking his way. The young girl wore a golden patterned mask, a tight fitting dark red dress. Her eyes were as clear as snow as she stood there silently.


    Song Xiaojun.

 Chapter 244 – Pass Lord is looking for you

    244 ¨C Pass Lord is looking for you


    Ye Qingyu never imagined he would encounter Song Xiaojun here.


    He was about to go over and say hello, when Song Xiaojun perceivably nodded her head. Without halting at all, she brushed past the shoulder of Ye Qingyu, as if she did not recognise him at all.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then faintly realised.


    He did not follow behind her but instead continued on towards the direction of the White Horse Tower.


    But after walking several steps, Ye Qingyu suddenly realised something. HIs footsteps stopped.


    ¡±Wait, the direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s office¡­¡­.Xiaojun¡¯s expression just now was somewhat strange, could it be¡­.that there is someone observing her in secret?¡±¡±


    As this thought was realised, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was madly shaken.


    His head abruptly turned, looking backwards.


    But Song Xiaojun¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the streets.


    Ye Qingyu unhesitatingly chased after.


    As the saying goes, a concerned heart is chaotic. The more he thought about Song Xiaojun¡¯s expression, the more he believed something was not right.


    Although Song Xiaojun had an extremely icy personality after assimilating with the bloodline of darkness, Ye Qingyu still somehow mysteriously felt a shred of connection between him and her. That indiscernible expression of Song Xiaojun when she nodded her head¡­..¡­¡­


    Crap!


    Xiaojun was in danger.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu complexion greatly changed.


    At this time, he did not care about shocking the common populace anymore. His body transformed into a stream of light that flew towards the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence; silver strands flowing in his eyes with a faint light being released, scanning the areas down below¡­¡­


    On the streets everywhere, there were a decent number of people


    But he did not see a hint of the scarlet red dress.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood became increasingly anxious. HIs figure descended next to the two tallest structures, looking down everywhere. He was like a comet that constantly flickered. After every flicker, he would change to a different place, staring down from a vantage point¡­.


    ¡±Who is it?¡±


    There were the sounds of the patrols down below shouting.


    Within Youyan Pass, it was forbidden for people to fly in the sky. Especially recently in such chaotic times, everything became much stricter. Apart from the curfew in the night, the restrictions during the day was also extremely strict. After Ye Qingyu had activated his yuan power, the patrols noticed not long after¡­..


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s anxiousness was like flames, just how could he listen to such restrictions?


    He did not even spare a glance for the patrolling soldiers. He once again soared in the skies, arising hundreds of metres above the ground, and stared all around, desperately trying to determine the whereabouts of Song Xiaojun.


    One must know that the little girl was one of the original perpertrator who attacked Lu Zhaoge. There were posters to arrest her everywhere within Youyan Pass; the entire Empire was trying to capture her. Normally even when she was carefully hiding, she was in significant danger. Right now, if she really were discovered, she would truly be in danger¡­¡­.


    ¡±Impudent, you still haven¡¯t descended. What sect are you from that you dare to be so arrogant?¡± The captain of the patrol was a Spirit Spring expert. Seeing with his own eyes this figure flying in the air without any regards to the rules and flitting to and through the architecture as if observing something, he had long placed this figure into the same group as spies.


    The patrolling soldiers rose to the air, wanting to drag this impudent fellow down.


    ¡±Back down!¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a clear loud bellow; the golden light of his military seal exploding. There was a vast pattern that appeared in the air, illuminating several streets. Five kinds of radiance and ten kinds of colour. It was especially pretty to look at.


    ¡±It¡¯s¡­..Marquis Ye!¡±


    ¡±Patrolling sword envoy!¡±


    The patrolling solders were all greatly shocked. Each soldier was extremely familiar with the military seals from all the different levels and classes of officers. One look was enough for them to determine whom it was. Those soldiers that had risen to block Ye Qingyu¡¯s path all fell back to the ground.


    ¡±We didn¡¯t know it was Marquis Ye, we apologise.¡±


    The captain of the patrol quickly made his apologies.


    The other soldiers lifted their heads to look up at the heavens, expressions of admiration and respect shown in their eyes.


    As soldiers responsible for maintaining order in the Pass, they were nearly driven mad by these Jianghu people. They hated the fact they could not capture and arrest all these people. But because of the military order, they could not act rashly. After Ye Qingyu appeared and took care of several crazy Jianghu people, a threatening effect appeared. Many people of the Jianghu became much more honest, and their job became more relaxed.


    Therefore these soldiers in charge of law and order were even more grateful than common soldiers to Ye Qingyu.


    These patrolling soldiers, neatly gave off an military salute towards the air.¡£


    Ye Qingyu, at this moment, could not stay dwell long to exchange words. Returning a salute, his figure was like wind and lightning, as he continued heading the surroundings to search.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Qingyu had a panicked and anxious expression as he stood at the main entrance of the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence.


    He could not find her.


    He hadsearched nearly all the streets and alleyways within a ten mile radius, but he could still not find the whereabouts of Song Xiaojun. With his current power, if he extended his consciousness and activated his yuan power to the extreme, it was not a difficult matter for him to find someone¡­..


    But the dainty figure of Song Xiaojun was like a bubble that had just burst, disappearing entirely, not leaving any clues to her whereabouts at all.


    From the moment when Song Xiaojun brushed past his shoulder to the moment when Ye Qingyu realised, only three or fours breaths had passed before he started searching.


    Just what had happened in this period of time?


    Ye Qingyu became more and more panicked.


    ¡±Xiaojun¡¯s power cannot be compared in the past. In Youyan Pass, apart from Lu Zhaoge, there should not be anyone able to threaten her at all. Perhaps I am just being overly anxious¡­¡­.if she encountered danger, with the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness, if she wants to escape, there should be no one who would be able to make her stay¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed, forcing himself to calm down and carefully analyze.


    At this moment¡ª


    The main entrance to the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence suddenly opened. A familiar figure suddenly came out and saw the Ye Qingyu at the door. His eyes suddenly brightened, hopping over and said laughingly, ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand metres away from the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence.


    In the normal small courtyard.


    The owner of this courtyard was a normal family of four. At this moment they had already fainted, silently laying in the house. The dishes on the table were still emitting faint wafts of fragrances¡­.


    Song Xiaojun stood next to the well in the courtyard. A shred of blood was at the corner of her lips, like a burning flame .


    Ten metres in front of her.


    Three corpses laid in a blood pool.


    They were three people wearing black robes; the weapons in their hands like mourning rods. It was unknown what material was used to construct their weapons. They were pitch-black, like coal and emitted piercing sinisterness. A faint discernable nether mist was encircling above the three corpses, and one could faintly hear the tragic howls of the last moments of a ghost before dying¡­..


    Song Xiaojun¡¯s body quivered, shaking, as if she could not stand up straight.


    ¡±Sister, how are you?¡±


    A panicked voice came over. The air quivered a bit, and Xian¡¯er with braided hair rushed over, supporting Song Xiaojun.


    ¡±I came over as quickly as possible after receiving your message. Sister, are you okay, you¡¯re bleeding¡­..You¡¯ve scared me¡­..¡± There were faint signs of sobbing in Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine.¡°


    Song Xiaojun shook her head, patting Xian¡¯er head. ¡°I did not think they would come so quickly¡­¡­


    ¡±Those old fellows really have gone mad. To dare assassanate you¡­..¡± Xian¡¯er looked at the three corpses on the ground, smoke coming out from her nostrils; her teeth grinding audibly together. She nearly crushed her pure white teeth into powder.¡£


    ¡±This was a thing that would occur sooner or later.¡± Song Xiaojun¡¯s remained extremely calm as always. She let out a cold smile: ¡°I just did not imagine that they would be able to find our whereabouts in such a short time. It seems like there is going to be more trouble in the future¡­.¡±


    Xian¡¯er was taken aback, then instantly understood her meaning. ¡°Sister, you mean¡­


    ¡±Those old fellows specialise in plots and trickery. If they are able to borrow someone¡¯s else¡¯s knife to kill someone, this is their most ideal method. Perhaps in the near future, the Youyan army will discover my whereabouts. Ah, that¡¯s right, there are also those people of the sects who think of themselves as heroes¡­..¡± Song Xiaojun rubbed away the traces of blood at her lips, deeply breathing in.


    ¡±Those old poisonous vipers.¡± Xian¡¯er stamped her foot in anger, than looked worriedly towards Song Xiaojun. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we first depart from Youyan Pass, your injuries¡­.¡±


    Song Xiaojun shook her head decisively. ¡°We can¡¯t leave. I injured Lu Zhaoge for that item. If I can¡¯t obtain that item, I cannot¡­.No matter what, I must take it away with me. If we leave now, all our efforts will have gone to waste¡­.¡±


    ¡±But sister¡­..¡± Xian¡¯er still had things to say.


    Song Xiaojun shook her head, indicating that she would speak no longer. Her gaze was incomparably determined, not shaken in the least.


    Xian¡¯er saw this expression and knew there was no chance at all she would be able to persuade Song Xiaojun.


    The little girl sighed in her heart, tightly clenching her short little dagger. She was already planning in her heart, that no matter what the price she had to pay, she must not let her sister get injured.


    ¡±Take care of them. I set up a flowing light illusion formation here just now. The owner of this courtyard has fainted and did not see everything, so don¡¯t harm their lives¡­..¡± Song Xiaojun said.


    Xian¡¯er opened his mouth, a black arrow made of flames burned the three black corpses, torching them to a crisp until not even a trace of them remained.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, on the way, I encountered him¡­¡­¡± Song Xiaojun flipped her palm, and then the six or seven flames gathered, forming a globe in the centre of her palm that disappeared.


    In the surrounding air, there were some fluctuations that then settled.¡£


    ¡±He¡­..who?¡± Xian¡¯er was suprised, then instantly realised who Song Xiaoju meant. With a giggle: ¡°You mean that Marquis? Haha, sister you are indeed still thinking about him¡­..But that person is cruel and nasty, he¡¯s definitely a hard hearted character. If he discovers Sister¡¯s idenity, most likely¡­..¡±


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything.


    But in the depths of her pupil, a faint colour flashed by and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±I was about to go out and find you. To think you would come to my doorstep. Haha, that saves me from doing anything.¡± Xing¡¯er looked laughing at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Quickly follow me in¡­..¡±


    ¡±Enter? What for? You were looking for me¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was extremely disordered, not focused. HIs mouth made a reply, but his heart was stll concerned about Song Xiaojun.¡°


    ¡±En? What happened to you¡­..you seem like you¡¯ve lost your soul. Hehe, it¡¯s Pass Lord Lu who was looking for you. It should be something good.¡± Xing¡¯er reached over with his hand to drag Ye Qingyu over.


    Ye Qingyu was grabbed by his palm but only felt his palm was somewhat cold, and the hand that was grabbing him was incomparably soft and smooth. He thought something was strange, but at this time, he could not spare too much thought¡­


    Suddenly, he was able to sense something.


    A mad gladness flickered past his eyes.


    ¡±Hm? Xing¡¯er, what are you doing? I have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyu seemed to recover from his dazed state, suddenly realised the person in front of him. Without even finishing his sentence, he transformed into a ray of light that disappeared¡­.


    ¡±Eh?¡±


    Xing¡¯er did not know whether to laugh or cry, standing where he was.

 Chapter 245 – I believe in you

    Xing¡¯er looked at the place where Ye Qingyu had disappeared to, not knowing what to say


    Just what had happened.


    This Ye Qingyu, what kind of craziness was he having?


    Normally he seemed to be quite clever, but why was it that he acted like he was possessed today. His entire person seemed t be listless and slow. Why was it that after he heard that Pass Lord Lu was looking for him, he was like a rabbit that had its tail set on fire, running away rapidly¡­¡­


    Xing¡¯er shooked her head, not knwing whether to cry or laugh.


    AT this moment, he did not know how to respond to Mister Liu as well as Pass Lord Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    He was finally able to sense Song Xiaojun¡¯s aura.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s current mood was so excited that he could jump up and down.


    He had not even listened to what Xing¡¯er had said. Activating his yuan power to his utmost, as if he had swallowed a shooting star, he shot towards the direction of where he had sensed her aura.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu already could not care about anything else. He wanted to immediately see Song Xiaojun.


    Xiu!


    There was an explosive sound booming throughout the sky.


    Under his high speed flight, the clouds of the sky parted as if the clouds had been sliced apart. There was an astonishing rip that appeared in the clouds.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was like lightning, descending towards the ground.


    Opposite.


    The Xian¡¯er and Song Xiaojun who had just walked out from the building, had faces of shock as they stared at the Ye Qingyu descending from the sky. Song Xiaojun had just dispelled the illusion formation, and walked out after doing battle from the building. As soon as she did so, she saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure like a arrow leaving the bow appearing in front of her.


    She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    It was Xian¡¯er who first reacted first.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Like a little puppy protecting her food, Xian¡¯er gestured with her dagger, assuming a protective stance in front of Song Xiaojun. There was a threatening growl that came out from her throat as she stared at Ye Qingyu, using a threatening glare: ¡°The person surnamed Ye, you came so quickly. You¡¯ve disguised yourself well as a good person recently, but when you discovered our true identites, you finally couldn¡¯t stop yourself from jumping out. Even if I risk my life today, I won¡¯t even let you harm my sister at all!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not even look at all.


    His gaze, ever since he descended, was only focused on Song Xiaojun.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­..injured?¡± Ye Qingyu was able to notice the blood stain at the corner of Song Xiaojun¡¯s liops, his complexion greatly changiing. Killing intent flickered in his eyes: ¡°Who hurt you, I¡¯ll rip them apart¡­¡­.are ¡­..you¡­..okay?¡±


    Song Xiaojun looked at Ye Qingyu with a strange expression but still did not say anything.


    ¡°Stop pretending¡­¡­.¡± Xian¡¯er coldly sneered, then said to the Song Xiaojun behind her: ¡°sister, quickly run this fellow is so cruel and vicious plus we don¡¯t know what kind of bad intentions he has. I¡¯ll hold him here, sister you quickly leave. If the other experts of the cities come here, you can¡¯t escape anymore¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ahve any bad intetnions¡­..¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hand, saying: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who¡¯s chasing after you?¡±


    ¡°You want to delay us with your conversation?¡± Xian¡¯er sneered in disdain. ¡°Your methods are perhaps a little too retarded.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath in. ¡°There¡¯s no need to suspect me. In reality, from the first moment I laid eyes on you, I knew, that you were the girl who joined up with Yan Buhui and launched an attack on Pass Lord Lu. Isn¡¯t that right? If I wanted to act against you, I would have long exposed your tracks¡­..¡±


    There was a bizarre glimmer that sparkled in Song Xiaojun¡¯s clear eyes.


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled. ¡°No matter whether you beleive me or not, I have to tell you, I don¡¯t have any malicious intentions towards you. I can swear to the heavens, no matter what, under whatever situation, I will never ever do anything to harm you. I will forever stand on your side¡­¡­¡± As he said to here, he looked at the icy clear eyes of the young girl wearing a crimson red dress. He said slowly, ¡°Believe in me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Tut tut tut, you really are lying with your eyes wide open. Whoever believes you, really is mentally retarded¡­..¡± Xian¡¯er laughed at him in an exaggerated fashion.


    Ye Qingyu really hated the fact he could not sew this little girl¡¯s mouth shut.


    This little thing had always been biased against him.


    He was about to say even more¡­.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Song Xiaojun suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    ¡°Sister? ¡± Xian¡¯er turned her head to look back at her, her faced filled with disbelief.¡°


    Song Xiaojun¡¯s expression, was still as calm and still as ever was but a faint flush of red flashed by her face. She calmly said: ¡°Therefore, Ye¡­..Ye Qingyu, can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Ah? You can, you can, but your wounds¡­¡­¡±


    It was hard to believe, that this hard and cold Marquis Ye who had faced the elder of the Dragon tiger sect, the person known as the [Leaf of Youyan] in the Jianghu, when faced with a elegant young girl, would be so helpless.


    For the words ¡®I believe you¡¯ to so suddenly be said from others mouth, perhaps others would only be saying it to placate him.


    But since Song Xiaojun had said it, Ye Qingyu clearly knew that she was being honest.


    She really believed in him.


    Then Ye Qingyu abruptly realised, that when he had rushed here he had alerted countless people. There must be a significant amount of attention that was drawn to here. Once these people followed, and discovered Song Xiaojun¡¯s tracks¡­..


    As this thought occurred to him, there were several strong yuan qi aura that were rapidly approaching.


    ¡°There are people coming, lets quickly leave here.¡± Ye Qingyu proposed.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s us, not you.¡± Xian¡¯er pressed her lips together, then dragged Song Xiaojun towards an little alley at the corner of the street.


    Ye Qingyu had just lifted his foot.


    ¡°Dojn¡¯t follow.¡± Xian¡¯er turned aroudn to glare at him ferociously. ¡°If you really want the best for sister, then help us divert the people chasing after us.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s foot that was about to step out, was taken aback.


    He completely ignored Xian¡¯er¡¯s warning.


    In reality, Ye Qingyu was too lazy to really care about the provocative actions of this little brat. But the yuan qi auras that were quickly approaching made Ye Qingyu suddenly realise, that perhaps he really shouldn¡¯t follow them. He should think of a method to divert those people coming here to gather information¡­.


    Xian¡¯er assisted Song Xiaojun, bypassing thorugh alley after alley, corner after corner.ÏÉ


    ¡°That¡­.Ye¡­.Ye Qingyu. Thank you.¡±


    As her figure was about to disappear around the corner, Song Xiaojun mysteriously turned her head back and said such words. As she said it, the corner of her lips curled up slightly, a faint and vibrant colour appearing on her cool eyes.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    Was she¡­..smiling?


    This was the first time, that an expression like a faint smile had appeared on the cold and icy face of Song Xiaojun ever since they had reunited.


    This expression, for Ye Qingyu, was equal to seeing a shred of light in a long dark night.


    He knew, that his efforts these days, had succeeded.


    The next instant, Song Xiaojun was dragged away by the Xian¡¯er who seemed as if she had just saw a ghost, turning the corner. There was the exaggerated shout of Xian¡¯er taht could be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished, it¡¯s finished. Sister, you really said thanks to that little brat, and you even smiled. Do you know what this means? Sister, I feel that you brain may have been damaged in the battle, we must go back and inspect it¡­.¡±


    The sounds stopped.


    There was a flash of ripples.


    Song Xiaojun¡¯s and Xian¡¯er¡¯s aura suddenly disappeared without any traces from the little alley.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was. The smile on his face, was like the radiant blossoming of a little florwer. It was so pure and innocent, that if the Jianghu people saw this scene, it was very likely that their eyeballs would pop out.


    When had Demon King Ye had such a pure and harmless smile?


    It even seemed somewhat stupid and foolish.


    Ten breaths later.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Figures flickered.


    There was continuous figures that appeared, flickering with yuan qi light.


    ¡°Marquis Ye?¡±


    ¡°So it was the Patrolling sword envoy!¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye, just now¡­.¡±


    There were experts of the military that looked towards Ye Qingyu. They instantly recognised his identity, the serious and grim expressions on their faces disappearing instantly. They greeted him extremely respectfully.


    There were also people of the Jianghu that arrived.


    But these people¡¯s expression compeltely changed once seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure. Tehre were some people that unrolled a scroll, looking at the painting within and comparing it to the person in front of them. Once they compared it, they were so frightened they were trembling, not even daring to say a word, turning and leaving straight away¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Qingyu turned and looked at the crowd, faintly smiling. Clasping his hands, he headed and departed towards another direction.


    There were some people that were somewhat befuddled


    But anyone could see, that Ye Qingyu was in a great mood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the White Horse tower, Ye Qingyu directly went into isolation training.


    Perhaps it was because his mood was unprecedentedly great, his cultivation training went extremely well. The thirty yuan qi Spirit springs completed tens of great cycles within his body, and his cultivation ended after just two hours. The yuan qi that he had expended fighting against White browed Yu and the others had completely been restored, making him feel filled with vitality.


    ¡°The four moves of the golden armoured king, is extremely suppressive towards opponents of the same level. Otherwise, even if I activated the[First limit] of the [Limitless divine way], I would not have easily injured White browed Yu and the others¡­.¡±


    Ye Qing said thoughtfully.


    The battle techqniues found in the bronze book, [Titled Fiendgod chart], were as expected , not ordinary. It seemed simple on the outside, but in battle, it had a frightening power. The sects were known as organisations where their strongest attribute was their inherited battle techniques, but White browed Yu and the two middle aged men were nearly completely crushed and trampled over by Ye Qingyu moves in one strike.


    ¡°No this sort of technique, may not be enough in front of people like Li Qiushui, Wang Yifeng and the others. There are still twenty days till the gathering of the sects, I must work even harder.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became more and more tense.


    The matters that had undergone today, had made him realise, that Song Xiaojun was really in a perilous situation. He must quickly work hard to increase his own strength. Only then, did he have the requirements to protect her.


    At that time, the acute pain in his palm once again acted up.


    The power of that fresh drop of blood, once again acted up.


    Ye Qingyu looked at his palm.


    ¡°En, the time is about right. It;s time to completely extinguish the strange power within this droplet of blood¡­..¡±


    Thinking to the words said between Shopkeeper Sui and Huang Zhen, Ye Qingyu hesitated no longer.


    With a thought, thirty snow dragon illusions rushed out from within his body.


    The drop of blood in his palm swirled around, emitting a piercing lgiht. It floated an inch above Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    The [Supreme ice flame] was activated.


    A shred of ice light, gradualy grew from his palm. It was like a silver little sprout were growing from his palm. As the tendrils extended, it seemed to completely seal the strange droplet of blood.


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes in concentration, and decided to completely refine this drop of blood in one go


    And nearly at the same time.


    Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    In the wooden house in the rear courtyard.¡£


    Liu Siufeng, Peng Yizhen, Zhang San, Mister Liu as well as the higher ups of the YOuyan army, was currently nervously looking at the Lu Zhaoge healing his wounds on the prayer mat. Right now, the great figures that was enough to shake the entire Youyan pass just by a stamp of their foot, did not even dare to take a loud breath.


    The complexion of Lu Zhaoge right now, made it seem like he was an entirely different person.

 Chapter 246 – Come back from Death’s Door

    246 ¨C Come back from Death¡¯s Door


    Although Lu Zhaoge was not anything like a handsome old man previously, but he had occupied such a powerful position for so long. Adding to this, was the fact that he had already achieved great success in his martial cultivation; it caused him to radiate an air of authority and prestige. There was an aura of glory radiating around him, and he could definitely be called a person without peers. But right now, this deity of the Youyan army was completely withered up, like a dry branch. There was barely any aura of life from him at all, his skin tightly stretched onto his bones. It was as his entire flesh body has been completely sucked dry by something, causing his entire person to become like a corpse.


    Lu Zhaoge was currently using his utmost to activate his yuan power, resisting against the two strange and bizarre powers within his body.


    It was only that the golden light previously emitted was currently flickering. Compared to the previous days, this golden light had already diminished significantly.


    It was really hard for someone to believe, that the old man sitting on that mat like a withered tree, was previously the deity of the Youyan army.


    An entire two hours passed.


    A jet of blood spat out from Lu Zhaoge¡¯s lips.


    Boom!


    When the black coloured blood landed on the floor, there was a great pit that was instantly made from the eriosion. Flames flickered from it, emitting a peculiar aura of evil.


    Seeing this scene, Mister Liu, Liu Siufeng and Zhang San were all utterly shocked.


    ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡± Zhang San was the first to rush over, holding Lu Zhaoge with utmost care.


    The other people also instantly encircled him.


    Lu Zhaoge slowly opened his eyes, drawing in a long deep breath. He minutely nodded his head. With a bitter smile: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that¡­..I failed again.¡±


    Previously when he had attempted to erase the strange powers within his body, he purely thought he would use his ultimate yuan powers to directly eject and erase the curse from the bone dagger as well as the flames of darknes. There was not a need to waste his blood essence. But in these days, even if he used his blood essence to eject these strange power from within his blood, it would not work.


    For an extreme level expert like him, every drop of blood was incomparably precious. It was the result of many long years of cultivation. Cutting his own blood essence away, was equal to him decreasing in power, and was comparable to a normal person crippling themselve. But there still were not any effects.


    Lu Zhaoge deeply breathed in.


    His chests that was rapidly heaving, gradually settled down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Could it be that those retards of the Imperial family really eats shit? They still haven¡¯t sent the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] here after such a long time. I can¡¯t wait anymore. Big brother, let me personally go to the Capital. Even if I have to take it by force, I¡¯ll get the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] for you to recover form your injuries!¡±


    Zhang San¡¯s face was completely red with fury. He could not help but bellow in rage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany him.¡± Liu Siufeng also tightly clenched his fist.


    In front of other people, they were powerful great figures, legendary people that were like high mountains. But right now, these commanders seemed to have reverted to what they were like in their youth, turning frantic and impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go.¡± Peng Yizhen grinded his teeth.


    Liu Yuqing¡¯s face faintly changed. He wanted to say something, but in the end did not utter a word.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhaoge wanted to speak, but all that came out was a dry cough. Another trickle of blood appeared on the corner of his lips. Everyone was greatly shocked, and did not dare to say anything anymore. After several coughs, Lu Zhaoge finally recovered his composure, giving Zhang San a glare in anger: ¡°Close your mouth. You¡¯ve already caused enough trouble recently. You want to go out and cause even more chaos?¡±


    Zhang San¡¯s personality was conceited and prideful, and would pay attention to no one normally. But right now, he was like a child who was being berated by an elder. He lowered his head with fear and respect: ¡°Big brother, I¡­.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sigh, fine. It¡¯s also not easy being you in these years¡­..¡± Lu Zhaoge let out a sigh, a faint sign of guilt flickering across his face. ¡°Old San, you¡­¡­.could you let this go. If you let this go right now, there¡¯s still time¡±


    There was a sentimental sign that flickered across Zhang San¡¯s eyes, but he shook his head in the end. ¡°Big brother , I know you mean the best for me. But the things that I have decided on, I will never abandon halfway.¡±


    The two other great commanders, Peng Yizhen and Liu Siufeng, had faces of dim sadness.


    ¡°Pass Lord, your current condition¡­..¡± Liu Yuqing opened his mouth, breaking the suffocating silence in the room.


    Lu Zhaoge shook his head.


    Liu Yuqing¡¯s complexion changed, as if he had made a great decision. Biting his teeth, ¡°Great commander, let me go to the Imperial capital. I have a method, to obtain the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon].¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Yuqing.


    Lu Zhaoge looked at the Painting saint, then smiled. ¡°I know what you mean. But, even if I have the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] right now, it¡¯s already too late. The curse of the bone dagger of the demons have already deeply penetrated into my body. I manged to forcefully protect some veins in my heart ony. Even the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] will not have any effect.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Brother, this¡­.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­.¡±


    As these words were said, all the great figures in this room was utterly shaken.


    For a very long period of time, they have long gotten used to regard this old man in front of them as an existence like a god. From their memories, ever since they had sworn brotherhood to each toher, it seemed as if there was nothing this person could not do, nothing that would ever trouble him. But they have never ever imagined, that today, they would hear such words from their brother¡­..


    The feeling at this instant, was as if the entire world was collapsing on them.


    Zhang San suddenly stood up, clenching his fists, biting his teeth. The expression on his face was unprecedently furious. Taking several steps backwards, there were strands of blood that appeared on his eyes, as if he wanted to killing someone. Taking an other look at Lu Zhaoge, he suddenly kneeled down, bowing to him three times. Without saying a single word, he rose and left for the outside¡­..


    ¡°Old San, you¡­.¡± Liu Siufeng wanted to say something.


    Lu Zhaoge waved his hands. ¡°Just let him go.¡±


    The silence in the room was so quiet it was terrifying.


    Worries emanated everywhere.


    If it was possible, every person in the room was willing to offer the years of their own life to extend Lu Zhaoge¡¯s life. But no one was able to do this.


    Ther was a faint smile on Lu Zhaoge¡¯s face. Unexpectedly, it seemed his entire body was at ease.


    ¡°A person¡¯s life naturally has its own end. The universe is so large, you and me is after all a little floating leaf in the ocean¡­..no matter how sturdy this little raft, don¡¯t forget that there is a day that the waves will overturn this raft. Just how many rafts are truly able to endure the waves of the great ocean and successfully reach the shore?¡±


    Lu Zhaoge said calmly without emotion.


    ¡°But brother¡­.¡± Liu Siufeng had not even spoken, but tears had already covered his face.


    There were sounds of sobbing able to be heard from behind him.


    For the great and mighty commander, above everyone, having killed an unknown number of demons and powerful aura, to have such tears flowing from down his face.


    Tears does not fall easily down a man¡¯s face.


    But this means the time to hurt has not yet come.


    Seeing the man that they normally respected and revered as a god saying a speech like his last words, even a man made out of steel would have his heart broken.


    Thinking back, when the seven had oath sworn as brothers, they were like a raft in this warring times, withstanding against the currents. They laughed at the heroes all around the world, influencing the flow of the country, just how great and powerful they were, But even the most stunning and peerless people, could not withstand against the merciless cuts of time¡­.


    This day, would it really arrive?


    ¡°A group of men, crying like women¡­..¡± Lu Zhaoge rarely swore but he did so now. With a smile: ¡°On the battle that year, I already hurt my foundation. For me to last this long is alrady a favour by the heavens. I hae no regrets, but it¡¯s only that the matters is a bit chaotic within Youyan Pass right now¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately. I¡¯ll gather the army and slaughter those useless trashes of the sects¡­.¡± Liu Siufeng wiped away the ters on his face, his face completley red. He said these words with a ferocious flare.


    ¡°Your personality, is exactly as brash as Zhang San. In these many years, I made you knead those metal balls every day to calm your temperament but it seems it has had no effect whatsoever.¡± Lu Zhaoge reprimanded with a smile.¡°


    Ten years ago, the [Butcher of Youyan] Liu Siufeng had suddenly carried two steel balls that did not leave him at all, playing with it constantly. It was said that he even carried it in his sleep. No one knew just why he had do this, only a rare minority knew that it was casual words that Lu Zhaoge had briefly mentioned in a meeting between the brothers, telling him to use steel balls to temper his personality that Liu Siufeng treated seriously.


    Liu Yuqing stood dumbly by one side, his thoughts unknown.


    After a short while, his eyes brightened. He quickly rushed to say: ¡°Pass Lord, do you remeember, there was someone that had imprisoned a drop of your blood. That person is extremely mysterious, so much so that even you aren¡¯t able to sense his exstence. If we can find out where he is and bring him here, perhaps¡­.¡±¡­¡±


    Lu Zhaoge let out a bitter laugh. ¡°That person¡¯s strength is so strong that even I cannot find him. It is not a easy task to discover who he is. Even if I utilised the entire army and search foot by foot, it is likely that we cannt ofind him. For such a person to disappear, it is impossible for us to find him¡­..eh?¡±


    As he said these last words, there was a stunned expression on Lu Zhaoge¡¯s face.


    His expression was aboth shocked and happy, extremely complicated. He did not finish his words, but sat dumbly where he was.


    The otehr did not know what had happened, but they did not disturb him. They could only hold his breath as they waited for Lu Zhaoge¡¯s reaction.


    A short while later.


    Lu Zhaoge let out a long breath, and said in an extrmely stunned tone. ¡°What has happened? I can suddenly entirely sense the aura of that drop of blood, it¡¯s only that¡­¡­why is it in such a place?¡±


    His expresion, was shocked to the extreme.


    As the others heard this, they all became excited.


    ¡°Could it be that great person, wants to see us?¡± Liu Yuqing was madly eager. ¡°It must be so¡­..commander, where is he? I¡¯ll invite him here right now¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White horse tower.


    The sun had just risen.


    Sunlight shone into the quiet room, bringing with it a shred of warmth.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the window, looking at the radiant outside world sparkling with light. There was a hesitant expression on his face as a drop of scarlet blood contained a vast energy swirled in his palm.


    The young officer Ye Conyun with a pale white expression stood behind Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really decided?¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned around.


    Ye Congyun nodded. ¡°Marquis, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ve decided to risk it, no matter what the consequences, I am willing to bear it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard some medical friends discuss such a method before. I¡¯ve consulted the ancient texts, but it is without precedent. If it fails, your life most likely will¡­.¡±


    ¡°If i continue to live like so, my life is like death. Please proceed Marquis.¡±


    Ye Congyun said with determination.


    Early in the morning, Ye Congyun had received Ye Qingyu¡¯s summons. Liu Zongyuan had personally invited the young officer to White Horse tower. Only after he had arrived, did Ye Congyun knew that the Marquis had thought of a method to cure him of his weak blood constitution during the night.


    Although there was danger, but for Ye Congyun this was tantamount to having a flicker of light in complete darkness. Even if he risked his life, he was willing to try it.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    With a flick of his palm, the drop of blood flower out, arriving before Ye Congyun. It gradually seeped into his forehead between his brows.

 Chapter 247 – There’s only one person

    247 ¨C There¡¯s only one person


    Ye Congyun followed Ye Qingyu instructions, relaxing his entire body and closing both of his eyes. He could not see what was happening, but he was able to feel, a stream of warmth that entered between his brows, like a bubbling spring that flowed to his head slowly then continued on spreading to other places within his body¡­¡­.


    This feeling was similar to the sensation of slowly being submerged into hot water, his entire body gradually being enveloped.


    Under the sunlight shining from the window outside, Ye Qingyu examined Ye Congyun¡¯s state in detail.


    When he had returned last night, he had already began to refine this drop of blood.


    After the arduous effort the last few weeks, the power of the flame of darkness held within that drop of blood was already basically under his control. Therefore, during this evening he had managed to completely erase the power of the flames of darkness from that drop of blood after a short period of time.


    The power of the flames of darkness was extremely tyrannical, containing the terrifying scorching and burning power of the fires of darkness. Ye Qingyu originally wanted to treat it the same as that white drop of blood contained the power of the Curse, to directly refine it and incorporate it within his body to strengthen his cultivation.


    But as he remembered another matter, Ye Qingu suddenly felt that perhaps by saving the yuan essence of darkness from this drop of blood, would prove to be much more useful in the future.


    Ultimately, Ye Qingyu decided to utilise the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] technique and seal it away, preserving it within the [Heaven and Earth Cauldron].


    As for the pure droplet of blood that was left behind, after long consideration, Ye Qingyu paid a visit to the Hundred herb hall overnight. He awoke the sleeping Shopkeeper Sui, and discussed in detail whether there were any other methods to cure the weak blood constitution. He finally decided to use the power of this droplet of blood, to fundamentally change the foundation of Ye Congyun.


    This droplet of blood belonged to the incredible body of Lu Zhaoge. What was contained within was a vast yuan power that normal experts could barely begin to imagine. If it was incorporated into his own body, Ye Qingyu did not doubt in the least, that it would at least explosively increase his own cultivation by around five Spirit springs, similar to the strange white drop of blood¡­.


    The effect of this droplet of blood, could be called a rare Spirit Pill.


    But Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest, deciding to use it to cure Ye Congyun¡¯s condition.


    The debt that Ye Qingyu owed to the sentries was so great, that even if Ye Qingyu destroyed his body in repaying them, it was hard to repay even the slightest of fractions.


    That day, if not for the sentries sacrificing their bodies to delay his pursuers, Ye Qingyu would not even have been able to meet Chen Moyun but be played to the death by Liu Yuancheng. It was further impossible without them to have such a fortuitous encounter. It was a pity that Ye Qingyu had live on, while those heroic sentries had been sacrificed.


    This had always been the greatest pain within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    It could be said that he tried to repay the debt he owed to the sentries by giving what he could to Ye Congyun.


    This was especially so after he understood the personality and attributes of the little brother of that sentry, causing him to appreciate him even more. Furthermore, they both had the name of Ye. In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, he had already regarded Ye Congyun as someone like family.


    That night, Ye Qingyu had even paid hundred herb hall a visit over night, and woken up the dreary Shopkeeper Sui. After detailed discussion, and confirming there were no other methods to cure the Weak Blood constitution, he made his decision.


    That night he returned to the White Horse tower, ordering people to invite Ye Congyun over.


    Before the sky had even brightended. Liu Zongyuan had personally brought the minor office Ye Congyun to White Horse tower.


    After the incident of the new recruit training camp, everyone could see, that Ye Qingyu treated this junior office differently. Therefore Liu Zongyuan did not dare tarry. Considering the injuries this minor officer held, and the fact he had always been physically weak, Liu Zongyuan personally escorted him over.


    After he arrived, Ye Qingyu did not delay, arranging for Ye Congyun to be brought in the isolation room and recounting everything for him from start to finish.


    After all this minor officer only had the martial cultivation of the ordinary martial level, and belonged to the lowest rung of the yuan qi cultivation martial path. For him to withstand a drop of blood essence from a peak level extreme effort was far too dangerous; there was even the possibility of him rupturing with blood and dying. There was only a slight chance of surviving, it could be said to be utterly dangerous.


    Ye Congyun did not hesitate at all, deciding to risk it.


    Therefore, at this moment, the drop had already been absorbed into Ye Congyun¡¯s body.


    According to the method recording on the ancient text, everything from now on relied on junior office himself. If he had enough determination and will, and was able to withstand the power from this drop of blood essence, then he could be reborn. If his will was not enough, then¡­..


    Ye Qingyu looked the the junior office with a relaxed face, his own face utterly anxious.


    Half an hour later after the blood essence entered into his body,there was a faint and comfortable smile emitting from the face of the minor office.


    But another half an hour later.


    A layer of cold sweat, suddenly and acutely dripped from Ye Congyun¡¯s forehead.Ò»


    All the muscles in his body, could not help but tremor uncotnrollably, as if he was having a fit, his whole body convulsing. Sweat instantly covered his entire clothes, as if his body was just pulled out from water.


    ¡°There¡¯s change.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart tremored, becoming even more tense.


    Very quickly, one could see many beads of blood drops like the eye of a needle, seeping out from the outside layer of Ye Congyun¡¯s skin. His arteries bulged, and his veins were like worms, as if they were about to explode from his skin.


    A faint smell of blood swept over the whole room.


    In less than half an hour, the entire body of the minor officer were already completely drenched in blood. There were lines after lines of broken skin and fractures on his skin, appearing like a dried up river bed. There were ruptures of wounds breaking open like the pattern of a turtle¡¯s shell, blood dripping out from his muscles. His entire body was smothered by blood, and one was not even able to see the features of his facial expression anymore.


    Ye Qingyu became even more and more tense.


    But according to the description of the ancient text, such a reaction was within normal expectations.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely suppressed the worry in his heart, silently waiting.


    ¡°Armoured sentry, if you can hear my words, then please worship along with the other sentries, for the safety of your little brother. As long as he can step over this hump, then he will turn from a fish into a dragon, ascending to the heavens in one step.¡±


    Ye Qingyu muttered in his heart.


    Another half an hour passed.


    The blood on the outside of the minor officers body had already comltely dried. The blood had congealed, appearing like a blood shell that protected his outer body. The colour from the original bright red, gradually began to dim and the appearance was starting to become somewhat frightening.


    If not for the face that he could sense the minor officiers¡¯ heart beating slowly but surely, Ye Qingyu could not have resisted the urge to break apart the blood shell to discover what was occurring on the inside.


    However, this was also a stage descripted by that nameless ancient text.


    Forming a cocoon.


    Forming a blood cocoon.


    Using your blood essence for congeal and form a blood cocoon, only then can you be reborn and undergo metamorphosis like a butterfly.


    That day, Ye Qngyu patiently waited for an entire four hours.


    Only until the afternoon¡ª¨C


    KaCha!


    There was a fissure on the layer of the blood cocoon.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart trembled.


    The next instant, there were constantly sounds of cracking emitting.


    With a ¡®peng¡¯ noise a jade white like hand emerged from witin the blood cacoon, faintly trembling. The blood cacoon was like dehydrated mud, shattering into pieces and was shaken off. The junior officer with his face filled with confusion slowly rose up.


    The skin all around his body was like white jade. The previous scars and injuries he had received from being tortured while imprisoned had all disappeared miraculously, without leaving any hint behind. There was not any imperfections on his body ,as if he was a newly born baby.


    An ocean like blood qi was roiling within his body.


    If one were to close to one¡¯s eyes, one would really imagine this minor officer to be like a ancient primitive beast. This vast and terrifying blood qi, absolutely should not exist on a cultivator at the stage of the ordinary martial level.


    Ye Congyun looked down at his pure white hands in confusion.


    The weakness and fragility that had shackled him like a disease within his body, had really disappeared without trace. He could even feel, that within his body, there was an unending powerful energy boiling and surging. It was as if he only needed to lift a hand, to rip apart any wild beasts.


    This was¡­¡­the feeling of being reborn.


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡±


    The minor officer opened his mouth, tears dripping down from his face.


    Pak!


    Both his knees fell to the ground.


    ¡°The debt of Marquis giving me a new chance can never even be repaid even if my body is destroyed. From now on, Congyun is willing to become your soldier. Even if there is a blade of swords or an ocean of fire in front of me, I will not waver.¡±


    The voice of the minor officer was like a metallic ring.


    This young man who would not lsoe his compusure even if Mt Tai collapsed, at this moment, finally could not remain calm and collected anymore. The feeling of being reborn, for those who had never experienced this nightmare like torture, would never be understood by other people.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stand up. It was only through your strong determination and will, that you could recover.¡± Ye Qingyu could finally have said to lay one of his worries at reset.¡°


    When they were speaking ¡ª-


    Knock knock knock.


    There was the sounds of door being knocked coming from the outside.


    Ye Qingyu furrowed his brows.


    Previously he had already ordered that no matter who asked to see him, they were not allowed to disturb him. Why would there be someone knocking, was it not Bai Yuanxing who was currently guarding the door? Normally this White Horse sword slave knew how to do things, why was it today¡­?


    Could it be there that there was an accident?


    Ye Qingyu opened the door.


    ¡°Master¡­..¡± Bai Yuanxing had a red face as he was trying to explain something.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was already not on him.


    There were many people standing outside, and they were all great and powerful figures. Liu Siufeng, Peng Yizhen, Liu Yuqing¡­..these huge figures of the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence had a fiery gaze as they stared at him. And there was also¡­..


    Ye Qingy¡¯s gaze finally fell on a figure with a good covering his face, concealing his facial features. Liu Yuqing and Liu Siufeng both carefully supported this person¡¯s figure. The instant he saw this figure, his pupils constricted, his heart fiercely beating.


    In the entire Youyan Pass, there was only one person that the [Butcher of Youyan] and the [Painting Saint] would so respectfully support and hold.


    Ye Qingyu knew who had arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hundred Herb hall.


    In the early morning, Shopkeeper Sui let out a large yawn.


    Ever since beign distubed by Ye Qingyu during the middle of the night, he could not go back to rest and jsut rose early so his mental state was not good. After all he was not any expert, and had a weak cultivation therefore as one got older, he would feel to have less and less energy.


    ¡°Manager, the people from headquarters are here.¡± A worker ran over frantically.


    Shopkeeper Sui was also shocked. ¡°So quickly?¡±


    As the spoke, four figures, entered into the main hall from outside. Another worker respectfully lead them, not daring to show any signs of disrespect.


    Shopkeeper Sui hurriedly wiped his face, greeting them with a smile.


    ¡°Supervisor Lin, to think you would arrive so far. I failed to greet you properly, I apologise, I apogolise.¡± Shopkeeper Sui hurriedly made his apologies. The young person wearing green in front of him, in truth was one of the figures with power in the Treasure Herb hall. Although he was young, but he could absolutely be counted as one of the top class Pill masters.


    ¡°This matter is grave, I did not dare delay. Shopkeeper Sui, previousl you sent a message regarding the matter of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. Is it for real?¡± The young man in green directly went straight into the heart of the matter.


    He had really came because of the business of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet].


    Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s heart fiercely began beating.

 Chapter 248 – This is a fake pill

    Shopkeeper Sui could not help but be surprised.


    The background between these two [Mysterious Heaven] pills was exceedingly mysterious. From the perspective of his basic pill arts, these were most likely fake. But that day, he did not know just what happened ¨C perhaps he was affected by that mysterious person¡¯s aura. It caused him to somehow partially believe him and send a message to the headquarters to com. After he had calmed down somewhat, he had already began to regret this decision.


    But the message he sent out could not be recalled. Shopkeeper Sui could only brace himself for what would follow.


    He did not imagine that this matter, would reach the ears of the genius pill master of the hundred herb hall, Lin Qingyi.


    This was the person with his eyes slanted upwards, the young man in green clothes with a scholarly atmosphere.


    Other people did not know Lin Qingyi¡¯s background, but Shopkeeper Sui was very clear on just who he was.


    This Lin Qingyi was the youngest true disciple of the number one Pill Master of the Imperial family. According to the rumours, he was deeply loved by his master. Although he was not too famous, but this was due to the fact he had only recently emerged and had not yet gotten famous. Becoming well known, was only a matter of time for him.


    Internally, within Hundred herb hall, Lin Qingyi had received an extremely high evaluation from all parties. He was faintly regarded as the person with the strongest Pill cultivation within Hundred herb hall.


    Shopkeeper Sui had thought headquarters would send someone here, but he had never imagined, that his message would cause someone like Lin Qingyi to appear.


    That¡¯s why Shopkeeper Sui could not help but feel even greater fear in his heart.


    Without saying much, he quickly received the four in one of the private rooms on the third floor.


    ¡°There are two [Mysterious Heaven pills] that person left here for sale. That person said one is to be used for testing, and another is to be sold. ¡± Shopkeeper Sui took out the jade box especially made to preserve pills out. Today, he could only treat dead horse like a live horse and attempt to heal it ¨C make his best out of a bad situation. He carefully recounted everything that occurred that day in detail to Lin Qingyi.


    Lin Qingyi quietly sat on the cotton padded chair.


    HIs long and whie fingers, lightly stroked his own hands. An expectant lgiht was flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°If it is reallly as according to the words of that person, than this [Mysterious Heaven pill] will reallly be far too frightening.¡± Receiving the jade box with formations, Lin Qingyi deeply breathed in. He slowly opened the jade box.


    ¡°En?¡±


    The brows on Lin Qingyi¡¯s face tightened.


    All the brightness in his eyes disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°En?¡±


    On the quiet room of the fourth floor of White Horse tower.


    After uncovering the hood from his head, there was a trace of surprise that appeared in the tired eyes of Lu Zhaoge.


    There was a trace of confusion in the eyes that he regarded Ye Congyun and Ye Qingyu with.


    And nearly at the same time, Ye Qingyu let out a low gasp of shock.


    He had never imagined, in but a months time, Lu Zhaoge had transformed into such an appearance. Dehydrated like a branch, all the skin on his body was like wind dried tagerine pill. His figure teetered and tottered, without any of his original charm and charisma whatsoever.


    Ye Qingyu instantly realised that the injuries Lu Zhaoge had sustained on the battle that day, was even more serious than what he had originally estimated.


    At this time, Liu Siufeng and the others, quietly guarded the room outside.


    There was only Lu Zhaoge, Ye Congyun and Ye Qingyu within the quiet room.


    From the outside, there seemed to be no change to White Horse tower. But in reality, this was only so from an outsider¡¯s perspective. With the situation Lu Zhaoge was in right now, Liu Siufeng and the others did not dare take any risks. Apart from the main commanders of the several battle camps, there were several hidden experts and guards that were hiding in secret all around.


    ¡± I was able to sense that the approximate location of the drop of blood essence was on the North west of the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence. This namely is the location of White Horse tower. It¡¯s only that, I did not imagine, this drop of blood essence, would be in the hands of Marquis Ye.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge let out a smile, very quickly recovering his composure.


    His stance was calm and gentle, peacefulness within his eyes. Even though he was not at his peak condition, but there was still a power that caused one to feel pressure. This had nothing to do with cultivation, but it was just a spiritual presence he gained from making so many decisions in such a high position.


    Ye Qingyu was not too shocked.


    Because he had already guessed, that this drop of blood belonged to the War god of Youyan.


    Lu Zhaoge words proved his suspicions true.


    In truth, after seeing the appearance and state of Lu Zhaoge, Ye Qingyu had already understood instantly after a faint shock, the reason as to why he came here. The only thing that Ye Qingyu did not understand, was that since Lu Zhaoge could approximately sense the location of his drop of blood essence, why he had waited till now to seek him out.


    But, since matters had progressed to here, there was nothing to hide anymore.


    Ye Qingyu ordered his thoughts, and retold everything from start to finish without leaving anything out.


    After Lu Zhaoge finished hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s side of the story, he nodded his head, without any expression of surprise or shock. With a smile: ¡°So it was like so. Who would have thought an injury that I had no way of solving, Marquis Ye would have a way of curing it. Heavens really has left me with a path of live. If it is convenient, could I ask that Marquis Ye extend his aid, and heal my injury?¡±


    The WAr of of Youyan¡¯s attitude was extremely accepting, and did not have the slightest of hesitation or indecision.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°To be able to treat the injureis of Commander Lu is my honour. But I do not have a hundred percent confidence of succeeding so I can only attempt it. The strange power of this drop of blood that I managed to refine is, after all, only a tiny portion. Compared to the power within your body, there is too great a difference¡­.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not have blind confidence.


    Lu Zhaoge smiled and said openly: ¡°Just rest assured and try your best. I will bear all the consequences.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief.


    Outside.


    The people waiting for Liu Siufeng had anxiousness written all over their faces.


    These commanders were figures who had walked out from a ocean of blood and mountain of corpses. Their martial heart and wisdowm could be said to be perfect, and had experienced uncountable life or death situations. Even if the sky collapsed they would not lose their composure, and would not display their emotions externally like so.


    But after all, the situation today was far too special.


    Everyone understood clearly in their hearts.


    Whether Lu Zhaoge could withstand this trial, all depended on the two people within the quiet room.


    In truth, when Lu Zhaoge finally confirmed that the direction of his blood essence was at White Horse tower, everyone was utterly stunned.


    At the beginning, they all believed that there was a peerless expert hiding within White Horse tower.


    But after the door of the quiet meditation room was opened, the only people inside was unexpectedly Ye Congyun and Ye Qingyu.


    Their imagined peerless hidden expert did not exist. Although Ye Qingyu himself was a significant prodigy, but he was not a character that Liu Siufeng and the others believed could refine the blood essence of Lu Zhaoge. He was not a peerless master whose presence Lu Zhaoge could not even sense.


    As for Ye Congyun, Liu Siufeng had seen him previously and knew his identity well. They could tell with one glance just how strong he was. A martial artist not even at the Spirit springs stage, it was even more impossible for him to be any peerless expert.


    Right now the door to the meditation room was completely sealed shut.


    Liu Siufeng and the others did not know what was being conversed about inside.


    They only knew, that if the situation did not progress as they were hoping, then their sworn brother, the deity in their hearts, really had a possibility of perishing. For the Youyan army, this was tantamount to an apocalyptic disaster.


    At this time¡ª-


    The room to the quiet room, opened.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped to their throat.


    But the person who walked out was Ye Congyun.


    The young military officer who had just ben reborn, walked out with a normal composure under the scrutiny of everyone. Lightly closing the door behind him, he turned around to regard the crowd. Opening his mouth: ¡°Marquis Ye is currently treatig the Pass Lord¡¯s injuries. It¡¯s unknown how long this will take. The Pass Lord told me to tell everyone not to be agitated and impatient.¡±


    ¡°Just what is happening inside?¡±


    ¡°Is it really Ye Qingyu? Can he really cure¡­..¡±


    Everyone could not help but ask.


    Ye Congyun respectfully paid his respects. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, he truthfully replied: ¡°Pass Lord Lu did not allow me to say too much. Officers, please wait patiently.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This is the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] you talked about?¡±


    Lin Qingyi looked at the jade green pills in the jade formation box the size of a Longan, his expression filled with doubt and suspicion.


    According to the [Pill Mantra]: Pills, contained the essence of the herbs, the essences of Heaven and Earth. The accumulation of spirit qi has an elegant fragrance¡­¡­Every pill and their classification can be determined by their fragrance, appearance and size.


    In other words, fragrance was one of the major factors that played into determining the classification of a pill.


    Lin Qingyi had followed his master for a long time, and saw a significant amount of different types and classification of pills with all sorts of fragrance. He had even seen the legendary Spirit pills several time before, and could be said to have an excellent ability in evaluating the effectiveness and classification of a pill.


    But the two jade like pills the size of Longans in front of him, did not emit any medicinal fragrance when he opened the box. It was like two dead jade stones; this was the first time he saw such a thing.


    Reaching out with his hand and touching a [Mysterious Heaven pellet], it was cold to the touch.


    ¡°Not right not right¡­¡­¡± Lin Qingyi shook his head. ¡°All pills, no matter what, because it is refined and created by fire, has the attribute of fire. It should be warm like jade to the touch, but this pill is cold like ice¡­¡­.. this¡­ does not look like any pill, but some object of Yin?¡±


    As these words were said, the highly tense Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s heart instantly turned into ice and sunk down into his chest.


    The expectant expressions of the other three who followed behind Lin Qingyi also completely disappeared.


    Lin Qingyi placed the [Mysterious Heaven pellet back into the formation jade box, shaking his head, all his mood disappeared. Sitting back to his chair, he gave a glance to Shopkeeper Sui, shaking his head: ¡°From now on, you must confirm it before you send any message.¡±


    He already did not want to evaluate on this matter any further.


    He had utter confidence in his ability to judge pills.


    From the expectation and shock that he had when he received the message, it had all transformed into utter disappointment.


    Thats right, how could their be such a monstrous and unnatural pill in this world.


    Even his own master, with his Pill arts , would not be able to create such a perfect pill.


    Therefore Lin Qingyi could be completely sure, that this so called [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was a fake pill.


    A so called fake pill, was a substance that people used to create with special methods that seemed ike pills. It could be used to imitate the real thing. There were some morally bankrupt pill masters, who would do such things and use their items to con others and establish their fame and profit from these fake pills.


    Therefore he could be sure, that the person who created the [Mysterious Heaven pellet], was a third class conman.


    Because not only had he lied about the monstrous properties of the pill, the method he had used to create this pill was also so low class. To think that, as the number one genius of Hundred herb hall, he really would rush here from hundreds of miles away¡­¡­.

 Chapter 249 – I know your name

    249 ¨C I know your name


    A bitter smile could not help but appear on Lin Qingyi¡¯s face.


    He had finally made a mistake, it was his first time going on such a wild goose chase through his own erroneous judgement.


    To think that he really believed in the contents of Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s message. If news were to spread of his error, it was likely that he would become a great laughing stock within the community.


    ¡°This is a fake pill. We came here for nothing, but you three, come here and take a look. After all, the saying goes, you grow wiser with every mistake you make. After experiencing this, you will be able to tell apart¡­¡­¡± He shook his head while he let out a sigh, saying these words to the three others next to him.


    The other three people, were his students.


    Although they were older than him, but there were no such things seniority in learning so he was their master.


    Lin Qingyi had an astounding talent, and had a great master his. Although his three students also had exceptional background, but they needed to expend a great deal of effort and fight with a multitude of competitors to barely able to obtain the chance to learn by Lin Qingyi¡¯s side.


    The three, hearing these words, received the jade box and began carefully examining it.


    They examined and evaluated it, coming to a conclusion.


    Shopkeeper Sui sweated cold bullets by the side.


    This time, he had really made a big mistake. To have wasted the time of a genius like Lin Qingyi. Although Lin Qingyi had a gentle and generous personality and was not a person who would retaliate by doing anything , but no matter what, this was a mark on his record and would affect his future career with hundred herb hall.


    ¡°If I see that mysterious hooded person again, I will definitely take care of him.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui cursed in his heart.


    The other side.


    The evaluation of the three students finally ended.


    The youngest student who was only around twenty or so years old, casually lifted one of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. With a laugh, he pinched it, saying: ¡°This is really far too funny. To dare brag about such a low class pill saying that it could increase a person at the thirty spirit spring cultivation stage by half a year without any side effects. What a divine pill that would be. What a conman, he must have been kicked in the head. To dare attempt to scam the hundred herb hall¡­¡­¡±


    As he said this, the force that he held the pill was a little too strong.


    Ka-cha.


    A light sound emitted.


    It was like the sound of something breaking.


    A minute white coloured line, began appearing on the [Mysterious Heaven pellet].


    A strange and indescribable fragrance, began wafting from within the pill.


    Even though it was only a shred, but in an instant, it was as if divine qi was emanating throughout the room¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    An entire eight hours had already passed by.


    Time seemed to last as long as an entire era.


    Liu Siufeng and the others already could nearly bear it no longer, and wanted to break open the door and see what was happening. However, at this time, the door of the room, finally opened.


    Lu Zhaoge walked out from inside.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind him.


    ¡°Big brother, how is it, your injury¡­..¡± LIu Siufeng could not help but rush forward in concern immediately.


    Normally, in front of other people, he would always refer to Lu Zhaoge as the Pass Lord and follow the military disciple strictly. He would not reveal that he and the others were sworn brothers, but today, concern clouded his heart. He already did not care about such restrictions.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Perhaps it was the fact his mood was great, there was a warm smile on Lu Zhaoge¡¯s face.


    Liu Siufeng instantly closely examined Lu Zhaoge.


    He was incomparably delighted to discover, the Lu Zhaoge¡¯s originally deathly pale complexion were now filled with vitality. HIs withered skin, had become much more luscious, and his figure once again stood straight. What was more important was that his blood qi had recovered and was powerfully surging like the crash of the ocean. Although it was not as deep and unfathomable as it was when he was at his peak, but it could definitely be described as filled with vigour.


    It was especially so for the aura surrounding Lu Zhaoge. It was like long silk floss, continuous and endless, containing no trace at all of his previous situation. Evidently he had gotten, far, far better.


    ¡°This¡­¡­.great commander, you¡¯ve ¡­¡­recovered?¡±


    Peng Yizhen could not believe his eyes as he let out a shock exhale.


    Even his voice was trembling.


    He was afraid that he would hear any bad news, or perhaps see Lu Zhaoge shaking his head.


    Nearly everyone held their breaths.


    Lu Zhaoge held significant meaning for the entire Youyan Pass ¡ª¨Ceven the whole of Snow Empire. He could be even said to be the pillar that held the sky up. If anything were to happen to him it would be enough to affect the fortunes and strength of the entire Empire. It was a disaster of which the costs could not be estimated¡­¡­And the most important thing was, this man, was their oath sworn brother.


    There was a smile that appeared on Lu Zhaoge¡¯s face.


    He nodded his head saying: ¡°I am already largely okay. As long as I rest my body for a period of time, I can recover.¡±


    Before he had even finished.


    A excited cheer that could not be stopped began to sound.


    There were people who wanted to say something ,but Lu Zhaoge lifted his hands for silence and for the surroundings to quieten down. Only then did he say with a smile, ¡°Only the people here know of this matter. Don¡¯t spread the news of this out. I know the soldiers are very worried about my siutation. I¡¯ve kept out of the limelight these past days and remained silent, so the morale of the soldiers must have taken a large hit. But this is absolutely not the best time.¡±


    At this time on the fourth floor of the White Horse tower, there were also one person that was distinct from Liu Siufeng, Liu Yuqing these six central characters. Only Ye Congyun did not belong to the central layer of power.


    For the young military officer to remain here for so long, there was of course a reason.


    Every since eight hours ago, when he had walked out from the quest room, Liu Siufeng was able to sense an exceedingly strange aura. Ye Congyun¡¯s aura was extremely similar to Lu Zhaoge, if they closed their eyes and used their other senses, they wouold really have the mistaken impression that Ye Congyun was the clone of Lu Zhaoge.


    Of course, Ye Congyun did not have the powerful cultivation of Lu Zhaoge.


    Liu Siufeng and the others were extremely perceptive, they had already made some conclusions in their heart.


    There were only a couple of people that knew Lu Zhaoge was recovering from his injuries. Keeping this whole affair a secret was naturally easy. Furthermore, no one else knew that they had arrived in White Horse tower


    This matter, was easily kept a secret.


    It was only that the Ye Qingyu who followed behind Lu Zhaoge, had a comparatively poor complexion compared to Lu Zhaoge.


    HIs face was utterly white, as if he had applied powder on himself. His aura was also much weaker and delicate, with unsteady footsteps, his vitality suffering. His skin had evidently dulled, and his pupils were filled with blood, as if he had just experienced a great illness.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s al thanks to Marquis Ye acting out. This has made you paid a great price. I owe you a favour.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge had a face filled with gratitude as he grasped his hands in thanks towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°Pass Lod, you have given far too great a credit. The health of your body concerns the safety of the entire Youyan Pass. For me to be able to do something, is my fortune, and expending a bit of inner yuan is not important. Anyone in the Pass would do the same as I have done. Futhermore, when I was treating your injuries, I also received great benefits. The conditions that you promised me, if we account for it carefully, it¡¯s me that was taking advantage of you¡­.I had no choice so please forgive me¡­¡­.¡±


    As he finished these words, Ye Qingyu clasped his hands, respectfully paying his respects.


    As the others heard these words, they could not help but feel surprised.


    Could it be that in the isolation room, apart from treating injuries, there were some other matter that had occurred?


    Lu Zhaoge waved his hands. ¡°These are all small matters. Qingyu, you are young and herioc, decisive, and have greatly aided Youyan. You naturally have your own reasons for wanting that item, I will definitely be able to obtain it for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Pass Lord.¡± Ye Qingyu once again paid his thanks.


    Lu Zhaoge smiled, his gaze turning, and landing on the body of Ye Congyun.


    ¡°This little brother, could it be that you are also someone belonging to White Horse tower?¡± He was somewhat surprised, asking.


    ¡°Reporting to the Pass Lord, I¡­¡­I am one of the administration secretary under officer Zhang Qian in the the vanguard.¡± Ye Congyun did not dare be tardy in his answer, lowering his head as he respectfully said.


    ¡°Oh? Ye Congyun, I¡¯ve heard of your name before.¡± Lu Zhaoge nodded his head.


    He did no say that just for show. He had really seen Ye Congyun¡¯s name on several scrolls in the Military council pavilion.


    This year, the Youyan army had given the name of fifty administration officers that could be promoted. On the list the Vanguard sent over for promotion, there was Ye Congyun¡¯s name within and he had received a fairly high evaluation.


    It was only that this promotion, would affect the future direction of the Military council pavilion. Hence before instating the promotion, these candidates needed to be hiddenly observed for a period of time before they could be chosen. This had always undergone in the background. Everyone on the list, would receive a certain extent of hidden protection.


    This was the reason why Wen Wan, Liu Zongyuan, although those two were within the Vanguard, had to spend such a long time and searched for so long although they were also in te Vanguard, to seek out some hazy information regarding Ye Congyun


    Lu Zhaoge had placed great important on the administration selection this time, and had browsed through several of the scrolls. He especially remembered Ye Congyu¡¯s evaluation: ¡°Stable and strong personality, rarely seen in the military, kind and cautious nature.¡± This was extremely suited to what he favoured, ,so he naturally paid more attention.


    Even the commanders of the other camps like Liu Siufeng did not know about this matter.


    What made Lu Zhaoge feel surprised, was that he would encounter Ye Congyun in White Horse tower.


    And from the surface, this young man seemed to have a close relationship with Ye Qingyu.


    Otherwise Ye Qingyu would not waste a drop of precious blood essence and incorporate it within Ye Congyun¡¯s body.


    There was a trace of confusion floating in Lu Zhaoge¡¯s eyes as he looked towards ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not hesitate, rcounting Ye Congyun¡¯s background as well as the relationship he had with him.


    ¡°So it was like so.¡±


    After Lu Zhaoge finished listening to this, he could not but sigh with sorrow.


    The sentries that Ye Qingyu mentioned, was also once warriors that had fought in Youyan Pass, they were soldiers that once followed him.


    Perhaps it was because his injuries had nearly recovered, the mood of War God of YOuyan was exceptionally well.


    ¡°Haha, since you are someone from White HOrse tower, then everything is easily settled. ¡± He turned to look at LIu Siufeng with a smile: ¡°Siufeng, it seems to have to have with one of your cherished soldiers. This little kid is originally one of the members the military council pavilion is secretly evaluating and I¡¯m also very satisfied with him. Let¡¯s do it like this, tomorrow let him report in the Pass Lord¡¯s office.¡°


    As these words were sad, everyone ws shocked.


    Liu Siufeng was dumbfounded, then reacted with a laugh. ¡°I know.¡± Saying this, he patted Ye Congyun on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Young man, you¡¯re luck hs come.¡±


    Ye Congyun did not imagine such a situation would develop.


    The Lu Zhaoge who had an unprecentedtedly great mood, was as if he had endless shocking statements he had to make. He turned his head towards Ye Qingyu, ¡°Marquis Ye, I have a matter to discuss with you. I want to accept Ye Congyun as my disciple, I wonder if I have your approval?¡±


    At this, everyone was once again dumbfounded.


    The Pass Lord wanted to accept a disciple?


    This can¡¯t be true?


    They must have misheard?


    One must know, Lu Zhaoge had never accepted a disciple ever before.

 Chapter 250 – A sparrow turns into an eaglet

    Even though many direct descendants of the rich and powerful families had asked countless of people, used numerous relations, and tried every possible way that they could, to ask Lu Zhaoge to be their teacher. However, they all got turned down.


    Rumor has it that the emperor had once personally asked for a Prince to join the Youyan army, however, he also got declined as well.


    The number of people, who had wanted to become Lu Zhaoge¡¯s disciple was uncountable like the fish in the ocean.


    As long as Lu Zhaoge had opened his mouth, countless of young men with extraordinary abilities would cry out out, kneeling down to honor him as their teacher.


    It wasn¡¯t only because Lu Zhaoge was one of the tiny number of the top masters, but only because of his particular status. Lu Zhaoge had been commanding the Youyan army for decades. His achievements were splendid. Regardless of his prestige, competency, or influence, there rarely was people that could have been compared to him.


    Therefore, becoming Lu Zhaoge¡¯s disciple meant in inheriting those outstanding martial arts and becoming a martial arts master. They also had a high possibility in inheriting Lu Zhaoge¡¯s prestigious status. Even if that person was just a beggar, as long as he could have been able to become Lu Zhaoge¡¯s disciple, he would have soared into the sky with just one step, immediately becoming a highly important person that all the influences in the entire Snow Country treasured.


    People couldn¡¯t imagine that Lu Zhaoge, who had shut his door and didn¡¯t take anyone as his disciple, had wanted to take an unknown young military officer to be his disciple.


    In just a second, all the boiling frightened eyes immediately focused on Ye Congyun.


    In an instant, although Ye Congyun had a calm and firm mind, he couldn¡¯t help but to be frightened to his inner core.


    Honestly speaking, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to have dreamed about such a good thing like this happening before.


    However, at this moment. . . Such an unexpected happiness like this made him completely perplexed. He didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do. His mind was blank. It took a while before he could calm himself and unconsciously looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Because before that, he had said that he had wanted to follow Ye Qingyu. The fact that he turned up here was all because of Ye Qingyu.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu also had just recovered to normal after being struck by surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, laughed out loud and said, ¡°Ha Ha, don¡¯t look at me. Such a good thing like this, why don¡¯t you hurry up and take your chance. . . hey hey hey, you can¡¯t, thousands of times, make any silly mistakes right now. How come you are still dumbfoundedly standing there. Hurry up and kneel down. Bow to your teacher.¡±


    Truthfully speaking, Ye Qingyu really made Ye Congyun happy.


    He had originally wanted to help him be reborn as the next Ye Congyun. He had even considered passing on his bronze ancient book about the fighting techniques. But it wasn¡¯t necessary for it to have been suitable for his cultivations. If there were any other methods, it still would have been a little difficult in finding a famous teacher to teach him.


    He didn¡¯t think that Lu Zhaoge would have opened his mouth to receive disciple.


    Ye Congyun¡¯s luck had really gone against the heaven¡¯s will.


    ¡°But, but. . . I. . .¡± Ye Congyun barely managed to breath. He forced himself to be calm again.


    After that, he sincerely bowed to Lu Zhaoge, then said, ¡°Being able to become your disciple is something that I wouldn¡¯t have even dared to dream of, but I. . . my competency is really weak. I am twenty one this year, which passes the best age for cultivating. I am afraid that I would be slow when it comes to any type of cultivation in the future. Therefore, it is possible that I would make you lose face.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Lu Zhaoge sent out a glimpse of appreciation from his eyes.


    ¡°How can a disciple of Lu Zhaoge¡¯s fear to lose face? Let along, the blood running in your body also has the same origins with me. You are the best martial arts candidate in being my successor. Although you have missed the golden age to have cultivated into a martial arts master, Marquis Ye has used a mysterious method to train your body. Therefore, today you have been reborn, like a completely new person, which is also the best phase to start cultivating. Also due to the bloodline in your body, it will propel you to the true cultivation of the martial arts. . . ha ha, don¡¯t be disturbed by other thoughts. Just put your head into martial arts and of fearlessly going on forward. There will be nothing that you can¡¯t do.¡±


    These words had left Ye Congyun without any further hesitations.


    ¡°Disciple Ye Congyun, greet the teacher!¡±


    The young military officer kneeled on both of his knees. He then formally paid his respects to his teacher.


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head a few times then said, ¡°Alright, stand up. Today¡¯s matter has been decided. Wait for a while, I will do the official acceptance ceremony, and officially announce of my decision to the entire country. Let everyone know, that you, Congyun, are my disciple. Of course, Lu Zhaoge¡¯s disciple¡¯s acceptance ceremony, can¡¯t be done recklessly like this.¡±


    ¡°My deepest gratitude to you, teacher.¡±


    As time passed by, he slowly regained his composure. His formidable disposition and willpower had helped Ye Congyun start to regain his composure again.


    Everybody around also knew that this matter had completely been finished. They used their curiosities and admiring eyes to examine Ye Congyun.


    Everyone clearly understood that from now on, this young man would have had a complete change. If before, he was just a small sparrow in a slushy bush roaming around for food, then from this point onward, he would now be an influential eaglet who could deal with the numerous of influences in the entire empire.


    This fellow, Ye Congyun, would have been famed in the entire empire in no time.


    However, Liu Suifeng and the others were still feeling puzzled inside.


    They knew Lu Zhaoge really well. Their Da gewas not like any other ordinary person. Today, he suddenly opened his mouth to take in a young man, whom he had just met for the first time, to be his disciple. The reason behind it was probably not because of the martial arts that had run in Ye Congyun¡¯s blood or the excitement when someone found of a way out of a dead end. There was definitely a more profound reason.


    Only Liu Yuqing was deep in his thoughts. On the other hand, his eyes were glaring at Ye Qingyu.


    In his heart, he was exceedingly eager to find out more about it.


    Even the Pass Lord Lu was helpless. What kind of methods had Ye Qingyu used to cope with this?


    And also the Pass Lord Lu had been in a desolated room, what kind of conditions had Ye Qingyu met?


    . . .


    . . .


    Hundred herb hall.


    ¡°How come he hasn¡¯t showed up yet.¡±


    The usually calm Lin Qingyi was no longer here.


    He was like an ant crawling on a burning pan. At the main hall¡¯s door on the first floor of the Hundred herb hall, he was hastily pacing back and forth. He looked towards the crowd at the entrance as if he was searching for something.


    Beside him, there were three young apprentices. They didn¡¯t dare to say a word and just silently stood there.


    ¡°There is about one hour until the agreed time. Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. He will come here really fast. . .¡± Shopkeeper Sui swept away the sweats on his forehead. Meanwhile, he blindly followed Lin Qingyi with a smile on his face.


    Since the Mysterious Heaven Pill was crushed by a young apprentice, everything was reversed entirely.


    That Mysterious Heaven Pillwas originally determined as a fake one. In a blink, after it was crushed, a strange fragrance filled up the air, which was something that Shopkeeper Sui had never seen before in his whole life. That was indescribably an eccentric fragrance, not to mention, an undeniably marvelous effect. Although Shopkeeper Sui was not an outstanding martial arts master, with just one sniff, he had already had a refreshed and pleasant feeling.


    In a blink of an eye, Shopkeeper Sui had already known what was going to happen.


    Definitely, Lin Qingyi was disappointed. He was like a rabbit, which was stepped on its tail jolting up. He then looked at the broken pieces of the crushed Mysterious Heaven Pill in his hand with doubtable eyes as if he had seen a ghost during the day time.


    Those three dull apprentices were still standing dumbfoundedly in the same place.


    Shopkeeper Sui could still have remembered it clearly until now. The expressions of Lin Qingyi at that time when seeing the crumbled pieces of the medicine pill were: his hands were trembling; His complexion had changed unimaginably from frightened to joyful then confused then some kinds of indescribable feelings. . .


    At that time, Lin Qingyi had held the crumbled pieces of the medicine pill as if he was holding something that was from Heaven.


    Afterwards, everything was as if it had been decided before.


    Lin Qingyi directly used his body to test the pill, swallowing down half of the Mysterious Heaven Pill.


    Then again. . .


    ¡°Bring me some hot water to bath in. . .¡± At that moment, Lin Qingyi¡¯s expression was one of being scared.


    He used an honorific to earnestly say, ¡°I want to take a shower to welcome the invincible Pill Master. . . Shopkeeper Sui, you have to protect the remnants of the Mysterious Heaven Pill. You must preserve it well. . . alright, I¡¯d better preserve it myself. Give me other remaining remnants of the pill.¡±


    After that. . .


    When Lin Qingyi had finished taking his bath, he was like a sincere follower, waiting at the main door of the main hall of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    According to the information from a mysterious man, today, he would have returned to the Hundred Herb Hall to inquire about the Mysterious Heaven Pill¡¯s sales agreement.


    Shopkeeper Sui¡¯s heart went through a series of changes. From the clouds to the valley, from the underestimation to the changes of the clouds, this mysterious man¡¯s curse had been thrown away to the cloud nine. Right now, he was fervently praying inside, that this mysterious man would have come here soon.


    He was deeply worried that if this mysterious man didn¡¯t show up, then what was is that they could have done next?


    The worries in his head were slowly becoming true.


    Lin Qingyi had been waiting in earnest till the sun went down. The mysterious man in white clothes still had not turned up.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? How come he hasn¡¯t arrived?¡±


    Lin Baiyi anxiously rubbed his hand.


    As a genius Pill Master, not to mention the fact that he had always been around his teacher to watch and learn since he was a kid, he knew the meanings of the Mysterious Heaven Pill better than anyone else. This was definitely a pill that could be able to innovate the martial arts cultivations, which was the masterpiece of the Medicine Pills in this world. Even though, it was just stopped at the level of a Medicine Pill, it wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that it could have been much more precious than a spirit pill.


    It didn¡¯t have any adverse effects but in enhancing the martial arts cultivation.


    Just only this single point was enough to make the entire empire crazy about it.


    What did that mean?


    It meant that once this Medicine Pill, Mysterious Heaven Pill, was produced on a massive scale. In a really short amount of time, it would have created an army of martial arts masters. That meant that many masters on the Spirit Spring stage were like some kinds of white potatoes and white radishes, which were constantly being bred in such a short time.


    In the boring and long times of the past, countless Pill Masters, and countless geniuses had all wanted to have turned this imagination into reality.


    But they had all failed in the end.


    Therefore, the entire Pill Master circle had eventually openly admitted that this kind of Medicine Pill had no longer existed.


    However, at this very moment, it had used this method to reappear again.


    Lin Qingyi had personally tried out this Mysterious Heaven Pill.


    Even though the duration since he had consumed to test the pill till now had only been four hours, he could vaguely determine that this Mysterious Heaven Pill didn¡¯t have any side effects, not to mention its ability to enhance the cultivation levels, which was so obvious and certain. Lin Qingyi had used his fifty-year Spirit Spring Cultivation of a martial arts master to examine it. Therefore, he had comprehended it more deeply.


    He had also attempted to distinguish the ingredients that made up the Mysterious Heaven Pill.


    With his experiences in making Pills, he still didn¡¯t get any results.


    He had no way to define the ingredients of the Mysterious Heaven Pill. He could in no way, tell of a single ingredient of it.


    This made him understand that if only he could have found the Mysterious Heaven Pill maker, or else, there was basically no means to find out the half-finished product from this or the pill formula.


    ¡°What exactly on earth was this, and how he could have made such a miraculous medicine pill?¡±


    Lin Qingyi was extremely curious.


    This translation¡¯s copyright belongs to The Invincible Ladies and Wuxiadream.com


    Visit Wuxiadream.com for new chapter update.


    More and more and more new chapters are waiting for you every day. Don¡¯t forget to stop by our home to check it out. Please support us by donating or subscribing to our website.